《A Step Into The Past: I Am Han Xin》


 C1

    The night was as cold as water, and the cold cicadas were chirping quietly. In the lotus pond, the luster of lotus leaves could be seen on the surface of the water. A thin layer of dew could be seen on the lotus flowers in the moonlight, making them look like tears in a beauty''s eyes.


    A light breeze blew, and a gust of fragrant air assaulted his nostrils, followed by a cloud of dense fog. Waves of light breeze filled the pool with spring water, causing Han Huaichu''s hand to be unable to make out his figure within the lake''s dense fog.


    A small boat quietly appeared in front of Han Huaichu, moving up and down in the pond. Han Huaichu took a step forward, climbed onto the small boat, and started paddling aimlessly towards the heart of the pool in the silent night.


    Suddenly, a melodious song came from the night sky. It was an ancient poem, in which the poem was sung, "The white dew is frost, the so-called lover, on the side of the water." It was an ancient poem, in which the poem was sung, "The white dew is frost, on the side of the water. The song was ethereal, as if it came from the clouds.


    Han Huaichu paddled for a moment, his arms feeling slightly sore. As they got closer to the shore, they could see a building in the distance. Red candles were flickering inside the building and it seemed like it was an embroidered building.


    When they reached the shore, Han Huaichu threw down his dual milk and boat and went on his way.


    He saw that the flying pill pavilion in the pavilion was very exquisite and ingenious.


    The door opened, and Han Huaichu walked in. A burst of fragrant aroma wafted into his nose, causing his heart to tremble.


    The furnishings in the room were very elegant. On a small table was a bronze censer shaped like a wine jug, which was releasing smoke in spirals. On the dressing table, there was a bronze water chestnut mirror. In front of the mirror, there was a plain white little comb, sparkling white like jade. On one of the tables was a bamboo scroll. The whole room was spotless.


    In the other corner of the room, there was an exquisite bed. It was covered with pink drapes and embroidered carefully. A few small bells were placed on the draping pole, letting out a "ding-dong" sound, giving people endless time to think.


    This was originally Miss Qian Jin''s boudoir, a gentle place. However, the surroundings were not harmonious, and there was a Longsword hanging on the snow-white wall that was emitting a cold light.


    Han Huaichu couldn''t help but walk towards the pink tent. Through the curtain, he saw a girl sleeping inside the tent. The woman seemed to be in a deep sleep as she whispered to herself.


    This tempting scene caused Han Huaichu to be dumbstruck. Just how long ago was he, and where did he come from?


    Suddenly, the woman in the bed stood up, opened the curtain and stood out.


    The woman had a beautiful nose and beautiful eyes. Her skin was as smooth as cream, her collar was as smooth as sand, her teeth were like a gourd, and her beautiful eyebrows were like moths. She had a sweet smile on her face as she stared fixedly at Han Huaichu.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Han Huaichu''s heart suddenly felt a sense of familiarity, as though the girl was his long-time friend. She reached out her hand to pull the woman''s hand.


    Han Huaichu was both embarrassed and happy at the same time. He was just about to have a feast for his eyes and look at the woman''s beautiful, jade-like body. The woman turned around.


    How was this even a woman? He was clearly a handsome, handsome, and handsome young master with a jade-like face.


    The young master wore a green robe, his hair was tied up in a scarf, and in his hand was a fan. He softly called out, "Xin Lang, Xin Lang."


    Han Huaichu was extremely curious, "Why did this woman suddenly turn around and become a teenager?" Just as she was astonished, the young girl waved the folding fan in her hand and the scene before her changed.


    The girl turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Following that, sounds of killing came out from Han Huaichu''s ears. The Golden Spear Iron Horse, flesh and blood flying everywhere, the fluttering of the banners, the sound of the war drums, the thousand soldiers and the tens of thousands of horses, the ancient battlefield suddenly appeared in front of them.


    One of the cavalrymen held a bronze spear in his hands, had a crossbow slung over his shoulder, his legs were tied up by his shins, and he was wearing leather shoes with a head of round hair tied up in a bun. He dressed up like Qin Shi, jumped down from his horse, and bowed as he reported: "General Han, the enemy has been defeated.


    It was unknown where Han Huaichu got the lofty sentiments from, but he raised his hand to the sky and shouted loudly: "KILL ¡ª ¡ª"


    A hand slapped heavily on the bed where Han Huaichu was sleeping, and someone shouted loudly, "Huai Chu, you''re killing someone again? I got a good night''s sleep and was scared awake by you, kid. "


    Han Huaichu rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    "Am I dreaming again? Did I wake you up? " Han Huaichu pretended to be terrified as he laughed.


    "That''s right!" Everyone in the room looked at Han Huaichu with their round eyes.


    Han Huaichu laughed, "I''m sorry everyone, I have disturbed everyone''s dreams. I think it''s my mistake to let everyone live in fear at night. I think it''s best if I take a closer look, the next time I dream, I''ll change my lines to ''Fuck'', what do you think?


    In a split-second, all of the pillows in the living quarters were thrown at Han Huaichu with all their firepower.


    After five hours of brutal closed type of demon training in the morning, Han Huaichu''s back was aching. He was sitting in the cafeteria, eating ham and eggs.


    "Why does the woman in the dream appear so frequently? Why was it that every time he accidentally tore off her clothes and was about to feast his eyes, she would transform into a youth? In that dream, there would always be thousands of men and horses, so why would anyone call me General Han? "


    A soldier that did not want to become a general was not a good soldier, even in his dreams Han Huaichu wanted to become a general. After graduating from university, he had to enlist in the army camp. Due to his good physical fitness, he trained very hard, was charged with Special Forces, and became a special forces soldier.


    After two years of climbing and rolling, Han Huaichu had become the leader of the army. Regardless of whether it was swimming, running, fighting, shooting, or other tests, he was always ranked at the top. He was proficient in using all sorts of weapons. His rank had risen from private to rank six. The instructor told him that he would be promoted to second lieutenant in a month.


    Although his dream of becoming a general was still a long way off, he was about to cross the line and be promoted from a soldier to an officer.


    Han Huaichu was chewing on a piece of ham, when instructor Zhang Cheng suddenly ran over and said: "Han Huaichu, the army has orders for you to head over to the military."


    Han Huaichu had only been to the Special Forces Army Headquarters once, and that was last month when he took first place in the tournament and received the prize there. At this point in time, Han Huaichu was surprised to receive an order to summon him to the military.


    "Instructor, what do you want me to do in the military?"


    Zhang Cheng stared at him, "This is an order from headquarters, how would I know?" When you''re done eating, go quickly. "


    Han Huaichu absent-mindedly ate the food and walked out of the canteen.


    A military jeep was already waiting outside the door, and Han Huaichu got in. That Jip spewed out a plume of black smoke and ran towards the military headquarters like a wisp of smoke.


    At a long table sat a row of people with a solemn expression. Other than the Legion Commander Liang, Han Huaichu did not recognize the others.


    Han Huaichu gave a respectful military salute, "Reporting, Chief.


    Commander Liang was normally extremely imposing, but today he looked especially amiable. Pointing at the chair in front of him, he laughed: "Comrade Han Huaichu, please sit!"


    Beside him was an old man with white hair, who was also wearing a brown and green military uniform. On his shoulder, like Commander Liang, were three stars.


    Han Huaichu sat down. Commander Liang pointed at the old man and said, "Let me introduce him to you. This is Director Ma Ke from the time and space planning institute of the National Defense Science and Technology Commission." He pointed to the middle-aged man and woman in white coats. "This is Dr. Fang Ting and Dr. Xie Ziming."


    Han Huaichu stood up, and then saluted: Good morning, chiefs! Commander Liang waved his hand, and Han Huaichu sat down again.


    Commander Liang said: "Comrade Han Huaichu, there is now an honorable mission for you. The Party and the country have fostered you for many years, and now is the time for you to serve your motherland. "


    Han Huaichu thought: I wonder what kind of mission I should be given? He raised his head and said, "Chief, please give your instructions!"


    Commander Liang said, "A few years ago, our legion sent a comrade called Xiang Shaolong who went to the Qin Dynasty for more than two thousand years. It''s a state secret, you won''t know. If he goes now, he''ll be like a kite with its string cut and will never be able to come back. "


    Han Huaichu was a little curious, he asked: "How can a human go to the Qin Dynasty that they had two thousand years ago?"


    Director Ma Ke put down the file in his hands, raised the glasses on his nose, and looked at Han Huaichu, "This is a research project of the Defense Science and Industry Committee. Do you know about Einstein''s theory of relativity? As long as one''s speed exceeds the speed of light, it would be possible to reverse space and time. "


    Han Huaichu had studied science in university and also studied relativity during his university physics class, so he nodded and replied, "Understood."


    Director Ma Ke nodded his head in satisfaction, "In the end, you guys have all studied university, so a little knowledge is enough. A few years ago, we researched a space-time machine and sent your troop''s comrade, Xiang Shaolong, to Qin Dynasty. Because it was still in the experimental phase, the problem wasn''t considered very detailed, so a small error occurred at that time, resulting in an explosion. Fortunately, the two doctors and I were far away and uninjured. "


    Dr. Mark paused and then continued, "After that failure, we made some modifications and studied a new space-time machine. I want to find someone at the Qin Dynasty to look for the lost Xiang Shaolong. "


    Han Huaichu was drenched in cold sweat, "Tch! Such an honorable mission! If you go to the Qin Dynasty, how will you be able to return? " He could not help but ask: "If we find Xiang Shaolong, can we come back?"


    Next to her, old grandma like Dr. Xie Ziming chuckled. "Of course." This time, we can go back to our space-time machine, so you can rest assured. "


    Han Huaichu secretly sighed, and asked: "Why must I go and find Comrade Xiang Shaolong?"


    "Five years ago, we sent Xiang Shaolong to the Great Qin. We originally wanted him to bear witness to history, but he never replied us, and we don''t know if he reached the Qin Dynasty yet or if the space-time machine was ineffective, so we didn''t send him to the Qin Dynasty at all. Therefore, we have to send someone to experiment it again, to see the effects of this machine, and to look for the missing Xiang Shaolong. "


    Han Huaichu straightened his back and said, "I understand. I wonder what I should do after I find Xiang Shaolong? "


    Director Ma Ke sternly replied, "There''s only one space-time machine. Only one of you will be able to return to the future, so if you send one of you back to report, you can prove that our space-time machine has been successfully developed. "


    Han Huaichu was puzzled: "Why don''t you build a new machine so I can bring Xiang Shaolong back?"


    Director Ma Ke replied, "This machine is still a test subject and has cost a large amount of manpower and financial resources. If it succeeds, we will consider it. "


    Han Huaichu thought that this matter wouldn''t be difficult. He then stood up and gave a military salute, "Please be at ease, Chief. I guarantee that I will complete the mission!"


    Director Ma Ke suddenly stood up and shouted, "Comrade Han Huaichu!" Han Huaichu quickly answered: "I''m here!" Director Ma Ke said solemnly, "There are three rules now. Listen! First, no interference in history. "


    Han Huaichu asked: "What do you mean by that?" "Because you are a modern man and you know too much about what will happen in the future," explained the Director Ma. If you intend to interfere in the course of history, the consequences will be unthinkable. "


    "If you interfere with history, our time and space will go wrong, or even collapse," put in Dr. Fountain, who was at the side. "Then the current you and I do not know if we will be able to exist in this world."


    "So that''s how it is." Han Huaichu nodded: "I understand."


    Then, Ma Ke announced the second rule, "You are not allowed to destroy cultural relics." Han Huaichu smiled as he replied.


    Director Ma Ke continued, "The last one, and the hardest one, is ¡­" Han Huaichu pricked up his ears and listened to what Director Ma Ke had to say.


    "You''re not allowed to pick up girls!"


    Han Huaichu cursed in his heart, "Tsk! What kind of unreasonable rules were these! A very good young man is not going to pick up girls, just ask this little one to be a monk! "


    He frowned and said with a bitter smile, "Why is there such a rule?"


    ", you don''t understand. If you go to the Qin Dynasty and give birth to a man and a woman, you will leave your mark on history, and the course of history will change as well."


    Han Huaichu raised his hand, his face flushed red: "I protest! I have arrived more than two thousand years ago, and I still do not know if I will be able to find Xiang Shaolong, or if I will be able to return to the future. If you don''t let me pick up girls, how are you going to live your days? "


    Commander Liang slammed his hand on the table and said seriously: "Comrade Han Huaichu, do you have any other rules? "As a soldier, it is your duty to obey. Whatever the Party and the country want you to do, you have to do it!"


    Han Huaichu lowered his head, and muttered: "The government and the country should talk about human rights."


    Director Ma Ke and the two doctors looked at each other and said, "We already knew that you would be unhappy, so we have a way to prevent you from having children."


    Han Huaichu thought, could it be that he wanted to...? Feeling apprehensive, Dr. Fountain took a syringe from his briefcase, filled it with a yellow liquid, and said, "This is a drug. If I give you an injection, you can''t have children. Comrade Han Huaichu, are you satisfied now? "


    Han Huaichu was still worried as he asked: "If I go back to the future, can I have another child?" Dr. Fangting nodded. "You can rest assured that modern science is so advanced. If you want children, we can do it for you. "


    Han Huaichu thought that since things had developed to this point, he could only allow himself to be killed or cut to pieces, and then threw caution to the wind and said: "Fine."


    Following that, Dr. Fang Ting gave Han Huaichu an injection, and from then on, Han Huaichu lost his ability to reproduce humans.


    Half an hour later, Han Huaichu was brought to a spacious playground and put on a space-time tunnel uniform, an improved space-time machine. Dr. Fountain pressed a set of red buttons on his space-time suit and said, "Comrade, get ready!"


    Han Huaichu only felt a strong gust of air coming from beneath his feet, as though he was a rocket. In an instant, he felt dizzy and his body became liquid, constantly changing its shape in the air.


    A huge black hole suddenly appeared in the air, a powerful suction force pulling Han Huaichu inside, in an instant disappearing without a trace.

 C2

    After going through the heart wrenching pressure, stretching, and deforming, the rainbow colored light in front of him continuously flashed. Han Huaichu''s mind went blank, as if he had completely forgotten that he still existed in this world. Along with an earth-shattering explosion, the air current exploded, causing Han Huaichu''s body to receive a heavy collision. Following that, his head experienced a wave of cone-like pain, and he immediately fainted.


    After a long period of disappointment, Han Huaichu finally woke up.


    The night insects whispered and the croaks of frogs sounded. Han Huaichu slowly opened his eyes and raised his head to look. A brilliant new moon hung on the treetops, shining with a clear and cold light.


    "What era is this? "As the saying goes, every generation is similar every year. It seems like the stars and moon aren''t too different."


    He recalled his mission: Find your comrade-in-arms ¡ª the senior Xiang Shaolong of the Seventh Army''s Special Forces.


    Ever since Xiang Shaolong had been sent to the time and space tunnel by Director Ma, Dr. Fang Ting, and Xie Qimin, he had completely lost contact with them during the War Kingdom''s era. They had originally wanted Xiang Shaolong to bear witness to the history of Great Qin Empire, but they did not know that Xiang Shaolong was like a kite with its string cut, and would never be able to return. After waiting for a few years, seeing that the time and space plan was about to fail, he sent a second test subject, the Sergeant Han Huaichu who had excellent evaluation skills in the army, to look for the missing Xiang Shaolong.


    Han Huaichu endured the pain in his body and crawled up. Below him was a hundred square meter crater created by the air currents, which was covered in scorched earth. The trees and flowers looked as if they had been refined by heavenly fire, turning the place pitch black.


    He took off his combat boots, helmet, and belt, revealing a handsome face.


    Speaking of the uniform, it was the spacetime tunnel suit that Dr. Fontyn had carefully designed. The material is made of titanium, a rare metal, specially designed for time travelers. Inside, there are electron beam superluminal eddy current generators, 100-ton heavy protection armor, radiation protection, thermal insulation, constant pressure regulating layer, humidity regulating layer, spatiotemporal coordinates ¡­ There were a total of more than a hundred types of the newest technology, similar to spacesuits designed for interstellar travelers. However, the performance of the spacesuits was a lot more complicated, and the price was over a hundred times more expensive.


    Han Huaichu felt refreshed after being blown by the cool breeze at night. He had just come out of the time and space tunnel, and the pain in his entire body seemed to have eased up quite a bit. He couldn''t help but stretch out, swinging his arms and legs, "Fortunately, these trash on my body still grow on me after passing the time and space tunnel."


    He couldn''t help but think to himself, is this spatial coordinate tool reliable? Did it really send me to the Qin Dynasty? If the system were to go out of control and cause chaos, sending me to a savage era where I would be surrounded by man-eating wild beasts, I would really want to cry but have no tears to shed.


    A matrilineal society came after the barbaric era, and the book said that men were then only used for breeding, like a bull for a cow, with no status at all. Do not fall into that era.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, a sigh came from the forest. That sigh was filled with disappointment and despair.


    One person''s voice was especially clear: "You miss me, Han Xin, to actually lose my life here today, forget it! "Fine!"


    Han Huaichu''s mind trembled, "What did he say!? His name is Han Xin? But the Immortal Soldier General Han Xin who had won a hundred battles in the early days of Han Dynasty? "


    "Damn, looks like I really have returned to the Qin Dynasty and met this great genius today?"


    Han Huaichu''s current mood was as excited as if he had discovered a rare artifact. He could not help but look for the sound and quickly walked over.


    After walking about a hundred meters, he saw a young man standing beside a tree under the moonlight. He wore an old and tattered robe, and from the looks of it, he was not doing well. A thin straw rope was tied to the branch of the tree. The young man''s face was filled with pain, as if he wanted to hang himself, but he was hesitant. He paced back and forth under the tree, but he did not notice Han Huai Chu approaching him.


    Using the moonlight, Han Huaichu took a closer look and could not help but be shocked.


    "What the hell! Why does this person look exactly like me?" As if he were a pair of twins! My parents only had one son, so even if they had twins, they wouldn''t have been born with the Qin Dynasty they had two thousand years ago, right? "


    Han Huaichu cupped his hands and asked loudly: "Brother, is your name Han Xin?"


    Han Xin had obviously noticed that Han Huaichu''s appearance was exactly the same as his, and the shock in his heart was not one bit inferior to Han Huaichu''s. Moreover, Han Huaichu was wearing a T-shirt and casual pants. The material was different from the cloth from back then, it looked really strange.


    Han Xin''s face was filled with surprise, and said: "I am Han Xin, I wonder where sire is from, why are you dressed so strangely?"


    Han Huaichu laughed: "I came over from the twenty-first century, may I ask which dynasty it is?"


    Hearing these words, Han Xin was even more shocked: "Now we are in the Qin Dynasty, what does it mean to be in the twenty-first century?" Han Huaichu patiently explained, "The twenty-first century is more than two thousand years from now."


    Han Xin was shocked upon hearing this and he retreated three steps in succession, "You actually came from two thousand years ago! I wonder how you are able to do it? "


    Anyone who claims to be the future in two thousand years would be appalled.


    Han Huaichu explained in a crackling voice, "At that time, people''s ability to recognize and conquer nature is already very strong. We can reach the moon and stars, and the technology is many times stronger than the time we have now. The scholars found out about the relationship between speed and time, and were able to increase their speed to the speed of light.


    Han Xin was completely confused by this chain of modern terms, he did not understand them at all, and asked again: "Why do you look exactly like this one, it''s so strange."


    Han Huaichu thought for a moment, then said: "I heard that there are many people who look the same in the dimensional space, maybe you and I should be the same person, you are me, and I am you. However, the spatial and temporal coordinates are different."


    This explanation, even Han Huaichu himself did not know if it made sense.


    Han Xin said in shock: "Could it be that you are me in two thousand years?" Han Huaichu nodded his head: "In other words, you are the me from two thousand years ago."


    As he spoke till here, his heart stirred, "My parents gave me the name Huai Chu, does this mean that Han Xin has both been a King of Chu and a Marquis of Huaiyin? Is this a coincidence or is there an inevitable connection? "


    Just like that, the two of them chatted for a while, and they felt much closer to each other. Han Huaichu found out that Han Xin was a descendant of a lousy noble family in the city, and didn''t have the ability to settle down. He spent most of his time wandering around the city, begging for food from his friends and relatives. He often calculated the time and took advantage of the meal time to go to Pavilion Length''s house to look for food. Although Pavilion Length Nanchang did not say anything, the Lady Li had long been impatient. When Han Xin left today, he saw that the dining table had already been cleared. It turned out that Madame Li had already arranged for breakfast, and had cleaned up the dishes after eating. Han Xin was a man who understood the situation. He knew that the Pavilion Length Mistress would not welcome him, so he sighed to himself and left angrily.


    Unexpectedly, Han Xin had simply weakened to the point where he had to walk furiously out the door of the Southern. He did not even look at the road as he accidentally bumped into a person. That person was one of the famous hoodlums in Huaiyin City, his name was Niu Dali, and normally he gathered a group of hoodlums to run rampant in Huaiyin City, which no one dared to offend. This time, Han Xin was able to poke a hornet''s nest. Ox-Head immediately waved his old fist and smashed Han Xin to the ground. Seeing that Han Xin was a weak scholar, he intentionally made things difficult for him by spreading his legs, wanting him to crawl under her crotch. Han Xin was both embarrassed and furious, but he was unable to resist. Under the eyes of everyone, he had no choice but to obey Niu Dai Lai''s orders and crawled under his crotch. Han Xin was originally a member of a noble family with a high and mighty heart, but upon receiving such an insult, he already felt that he had no face to see anyone anymore. He couldn''t help but give up all hope of survival, found a stalk of grass rope, and walked into the forest, intending to hang himself.


    Fortunately, they had met Han Huaichu and prevented him from committing suicide. Otherwise, the war god, who was invincible in battle, would have ceased to exist. And the history of the Han Dynasty, and even the history of China, will be completely rewritten.


    Back to the main topic. When Han Xin heard that Han Huaichu had come from the future, he asked full of curiosity: "What will the twenty-first century look like?"


    Han Huaichu boasted, "Back then, technology was highly developed. People could fly in planes, travel in cars, send messages and make calls. The most attractive thing was to be able to play online games and flirt with pretty girls."


    Han Xin was extremely envious when he heard it, and said: "Truly a strange matter! Listening to you say that the future is so good, this humble one can go there and experience it and enjoy the world of flowers in the future. "


    "Then is the future of the playworld something that an ancient person like you can enjoy?"


    Just as Han Huaichu was about to refuse, his heart suddenly shook. "In a dimensional space, a person from two different times would actually meet each other. Does this mean someone will disappear? That Han Xin kept saying that he wanted to go to the future, so should he exist in the future, while I exist in the beginning of the Radix Cyperi? Could it be that the great war god Han Xin of history, is actually me? "


    Han Huaichu was shocked by his own thoughts.


    Han Xin had won a hundred battles and became the number one soldier in the past two thousand years. In his memories, Han Xin was like a god. To be able to draw an equal number with himself was something that Han Huaichu could not imagine.


    "Look at this Han Xin in front of us, he is so wretched, why can''t we link him with the military? Perhaps it was his fate to be happy in the future. And this little one coincidentally appeared here and now, is it a coincidence or is it inevitable? "


    Han Huaichu hesitated for a moment, then said: "I can help you go to the future, but you and I need to exchange our identities."


    Hearing that, Han Xin was ecstatic, he quickly bowed: Thank you, Sir, I wonder how can I go to the future?


    Han Huaichu said: "This is easy, all you need to do is put on my time tunnel uniform, adjust the time and space coordinates, press the button, and you can go wherever you want after speeding up. But ¡ª ¡ª "Speaking till here, Han Huaichu hesitated, and hesitated to speak.


    Han Xin asked anxiously: "But what?" Han Huaichu said: "There is only one Space-Time Tunnels. If you wear it, I will not be able to return to the future. Don''t you want to be trapped in this era and not enjoy the future of the playworld?"


    Han Xin said: "That''s easy. After I go, I will ask the Director to make another set and send some people to deliver it to you. Can''t you go back?"


    Han Huaichu laughed coldly: "What big words, I have to make another set. Do you know how much manpower and material it takes to create this space and time tunnel uniform?"


    After Han Xin heard this, worried that Han Huaichu would not exchange identities with him, he lowered his head and did not say a word.


    Han Huaichu thought for a moment and finally made his decision, "Fine! It is possible that I have been sent by the heavens to this era. Moreover, I still have a quest to complete, so I will send you on a trip to the future. "


    Hearing that, Han Xin''s face lit up, he bowed and thanked profusely.


    Then they began to exchange clothes.


    As a descendant of an aristocrat family, Han Xin''s attire was indeed exquisite. He wore a robe that only aristocrats could own at that time. However, he only had this one item, and it was utterly dilapidated. Han Xin took off his robes and took off the Longsword s he carried with him as he said to Han Huaichu: "I don''t know how to repay you, so I''ll give you this sword as a gift."


    Although the sword was not made from cut iron like Ares-class, the quality was still good, Han Huaichu could not reject it, and accepted it.


    Han Huaichu had brought a Hundred Treasure Bag with him. There were many kinds of compass, handguns, bullets, antibiotics, Battle Dagger, fire machine, Swiss Army knife, etc. Initially, Doctor Fang Ting had specially prepared them for him because he was afraid that would encounter danger during the Ancient Era.


    Han Huaichu asked about the situation of Han Xin''s family and friends in Huaiyin City, and also warned Han Xin about matters to be taken care of in the space tunnel. Han Xin received the space-time suit from Han Huaichu, but did not know how to put it on. Han Huaichu secretly smiled, and pressed the button on his uniform. After that, it too, separated and bound Han Xin''s body, and after a short while, it wrapped around Han Xin''s body. Han Huaichu then pressed another row of numbers on the uniform, and took out the palm sized automatic locator to set the coordinates, giving it to Han Xin, then he pressed the red button on the uniform and said: "Take care!"


    Han Xin suddenly felt dizzy, his body seemed to have become liquid and kept changing shapes.


    A gigantic black hole suddenly appeared in the air, sucking Han Xin up and swallowing him whole.


    With Han Xin in the future, would he be able to enjoy the playworld as he wished? Or was it like an alien unfortunate enough to fall into the hands of the Earthlings and be made into a specimen? Or was he captured and sent to the garden as a rare and precious bird for people to view? This is in the future, not yet.


    Han Huaichu had been tormenting himself for an entire night, and also felt tired. Dressed in the robe left behind by Han Xin, he felt a terrible stench. He thought that luckily Han Xin and the underwear hadn''t changed, otherwise, he wouldn''t know how embarrassing it would be.


    Thus, he picked up the Longsword that Han Xin had left behind and directly walked towards the city.

 C3

    "The Assembly of Great Qin, the young one is here!"


    As Han Huaichu walked towards the direction of the Huaiyin City, the sky had already begun to turn white, and it was slowly starting to brighten.


    When he arrived at the Huaiyin city gate, it was already early in the morning. The city gates were bustling with people, and they all wanted to earn a living. They got busy early in the morning. Several military academies of the Great Qin were guarding the city gate, constantly checking out the passersby.


    Han Xin and the others knew the passersby, so Han Huaichu entered the city without being questioned.


    After an entire night of stewing, he felt an unbearable hunger in his stomach. Thinking of his beloved braised pig''s feet and the steel-plated beef, he began to drool profusely. There were a lot of restaurants around, but Han Huaichu didn''t have a single copper coin. He didn''t know how to get some food to comfort his disappointing stomach.


    At this moment, Han Huaichu felt Han Xin''s difficulties, "As a noble, Han Xin might as well let go of his position to beg for food, but he doesn''t have a way to live in peace. He loiters around the streets all day, eating and drinking with friends and relatives, why doesn''t he feel ashamed? If I were to become Han Xin myself, what good idea would there be? "


    "Forget it. It seems that I have to rely on myself to solve the problem of eating."


    Han Huaichu was not that rundown Han Xin, he was actually one of the top disciples in Special Forces, meeting him frequently in survival training in the wild. If he was placed in the wilderness, not only would he not starve to death, he would also obtain many spoils of war ¡ª game. Now that they were in Huaiyin City, the only thing that could be done was to go to the river side of Huaiyin to fish.


    He asked for the location of the Huaiyin River and walked towards it. He came to a bridge, found a good fishing spot and sat down. He took out a fishing line and a hook from his treasure bag, broke a branch to use as a fishing rod, found an earthworm as bait and began fishing.


    Looking up from the bottom of the bridge, he could see people coming and going on the bridge. Small bridge flowing water, a shade of green willow, a good scenery of the river!


    After an unknown period of time, a wisp of smoke suddenly floated into his eyes.


    Han Huaichu could not help but turn his head to look. Tens of meters away, there was a Old Woman cooking and lighting a fire. The Old Woman placed the rice in the steamer, rolled up a pile of clothes, and started washing it in the river while hammering on it.


    Unfortunately, Han Huaichu caught nothing after half a day of fishing. Meanwhile, the fragrance of the rice was becoming stronger and stronger, causing the gluttony in his stomach to come out.


    After the rice was done, Old Woman stopped her rinsing and used chopsticks to scoop up the rice and started to eat by herself.


    "I have something to eat, but occasionally I don''t." When Han Huaichu saw Old Woman eating, the hunger in his heart grew even stronger. Suddenly, he felt a heavy weight on his palm. He knew that he had bitten the hook, so he shook his hand and a one-foot long silver carp flew out of the water. He quickly covered his joy and held onto the struggling silver carp.


    When the Old Woman saw Han Huaichu catching the fish, she was not surprised at all. However, when she saw that hook rope flash in the morning light, she focused her gaze on it.


    It turned out that the fishing equipment at that time had been made very roughly, surpassing the backward productivity of the time. The fishing line was made of hemp. But the fishing line in Han Huaichu''s hand was sparkling and translucent, it was not something that could be achieved by humans at the time. In fact, that''s just the most common nylon material right now.


    The Old Woman was curious and walked over. She bowed and asked: "Sir, can you let me see your fishing tackle?"


    Although the robe Han Huaichu was wearing was damaged, it still represented his noble identity, so the Old Woman called him Young Master.


    Han Huaichu took out the hook from the gill, handed it over to Old Woman, and said: "Go ahead."


    Old Woman looked at the fishing line, and then played with the fishing hook, feeling even more surprised. The hook was made of light metal, and its surface was plated with a layer of chromium. It looked very smooth and shiny, unlike the time when the hook was personally made by a blacksmith, which was slowly grinded to a shape, not only was it rough, it was also extremely easy to rust. How could it compare to the hook in Han Huaichu''s hand? It would not have been an exaggeration to describe it with the eyes of those at that time.


    To be able to make such a tool, he must be a master craftsman of the world. Old Woman asked: "Young master, who made this set of fishing tackle?"


    Han Huaichu laughed involuntarily, "A simple fish hook can actually be treated as a treasure. I want to tell her that I made it with a certain FACTORY, it would be weird if she doesn''t think I''m a monster." Without explaining, he asked, "Aunt, can I use my fish to exchange for a bowl of rice?"


    A fish for a bowl of rice, you''re at a disadvantage," the old woman said. The young master must be hungry, so he came to my place to eat a bowl of rice. However, there''s no wine or vegetables, so Young Master is being disrespectful.


    Han Huaichu did not stand on ceremony as he followed Old Woman to the laundry. Old Woman scooped a bowl of rice and took the chopsticks, causing Han Huaichu to eat.


    As he ate, he asked, "Auntie, how about giving you my fish for cooking?" The Old Woman said: "This world is difficult. Young master might as well sell the fish and exchange it for some food, we can spend some time."


    "This Old Woman actually doesn''t want to eat a single fish. So it turns out that the days of the citizens in the Radix Cyperi are so difficult. No wonder so many people in the history wanted to rebel against the Emperor. " Han Huaichu laughed: "It''s alright, I''ll go to the mountain forest tomorrow to hunt some game and send it to aunt for sale."


    Old Woman followed Han Huaichu''s instructions and prepared to cut the fish, but she suddenly could not find the knife. Just as she was panicking, Han Huaichu took out something from his bag.


    There were knives, scissors files, and many other tools that were not well-known in Old Woman. Han Huaichu passed the object over to Old Woman, and when Old Woman saw it, his face changed, and he shouted: "Who exactly is this Young Noble? Where did you get this? "


    "Artifact?" Why are you so cultured? "


    It was also because of Han Huaichu''s carelessness that he took out the Swiss Army Blade. This is not unusual in modern times, many people can not get the real thing to collect a handful of water goods. But this was the Great Qin Dynasty, where had Old Woman ever seen the bottle opener, screwdriver and other tools? Hence, he became suspicious of Han Huaichu''s identity.


    Han Huaichu thought, "This aunt has bestowed me with food to treat people with sincerity. It seems that she is not a treacherous person, so I might as well tell her the truth. Thus, she said, "To be honest, I came from two thousand years later."


    The Old Woman''s reaction was also within Han Huaichu''s expectations, and upon hearing it, he was greatly shocked, "Two thousand years later! Are you from the future? " Han Huaichu nodded: "That''s right."


    Unexpectedly, the Old Woman suddenly said a few words, shocking Han Huaichu: "Do you know Xiang Shaolong?"


    "This Old Woman actually knows of Xiang Shaolong!"


    Han Huaichu''s goal for coming here was to find Xiang Shaolong. Upon hearing the words of the Old Woman, he was both surprised and surprised, and asked: "Does Aunt know where Xiang Shaolong is?"


    Old Woman looked to the sky, and did not answer for a long time, as though she was an idiot.


    How could a Old Woman know about Xiang Shaolong? Isn''t that too much of a coincidence?


    It was a coincidence. So it turned out that Old Woman was the daughter of the Korean aristocrat Zheng during the Warring States Era.


    At that time, the Qin State was powerful and the South Korean nation was weak. Located in a fortress outside the Qin State, the Qin State had always been eyeing South Korea covetously, always wanting to find an excuse to eliminate it. Helplessly, the Korean monarch thought of a plan to defeat his enemy by sending a spy, Zheng, into Qin. That Zheng expert was proficient in water conservancy, and convinced the Qin State Premier Lu Buwei, who was in charge at that time, to build a canal for Qin. Lu Buwei was very happy. He approved the huge project and named it the Zheng Channel. Unexpectedly, the construction of the Zheng Channel had not been completed for many years, and had instead consumed a large amount of Qin State''s human, material and financial resources. In the end, Lu Buwei saw through everything and understood that Zheng was used to hold back the Qin State so that the Qin State army could not advance towards the east. Lu Buwei was so angry, he wanted to execute Zheng s.


    The Zheng explained, "Even if the construction of the Zheng Channel consumed a lot of resources and resources, it would only allow Korea to live for a few more years.


    At that time, Qin Wang was still young, but he still followed the flow and was not angry, but instead happy. Then, his Zheng managed to retrieve his life.


    Later on, the Zheng followed the words of the Zheng, making the Qin State even richer and stronger. The canal is now located in Jingyang, Sanyuan, Kaoshan and Lintong, about 150 kilometers long, with an irrigation area of 40 thousand hectares, corresponding to the north and south of Dujiangyan. After the canal was built, Guanzhong became the granary of the whole world.


    At that time, Zheng''s family was detained there, and his daughter, Zheng Hui, got to know the famous representative of the legal family, Han Fei, who was also trapped here.


    Han Fei was also a Korean, but his teacher, Xun Zi, was a family of his own. He had inherited the teachings of Elder Huang, inherited Shang Yang, declared that he would not harm the thought of the legal family, and became the master of the legal family in the last year of the Warring States. Qin Wang read his article and admired him a lot. If he wanted to obtain this person, he would have to give the order to attack Korea. Han Wang did not place much importance on Han Fei, so in a moment of desperation, he had given him up to the Qin Wang.


    When Qin Wang saw Han Fei, he was initially very friendly and often asked him questions. However, because Han Fei Zi was an enemy of his country, he didn''t dare to use him too heavily. Although Han Fei was disappointed, he did not pay much attention to Qin Guan. Seeing South Korea was in danger and would soon die, he was worried.


    At a random meeting, Han Fei met Zheng Hui, who was also from Heaven Realm. Although Zheng Hui was a woman, he was still deeply worried about the fate of his homeland. Han Fei saw that she was very understanding and experienced, so he couldn''t help but feel a sense of adoration towards her. Although Han Fei was stuttering, his fame had already spread across the world. Even the famous and peerless Ji Yanran of that time thought highly of him. Zheng Hui was also very respectful to Han Fei, and the two of them quickly joined forces.


    Unfortunately, not long after, because Han Fei wrote the letter to the Qin Wang to first attack Zhao Ran Han, he suffered from the gluttony of his disciple Li Si, who was also a Xun Zi. He slandered, "Han Fei, the young masters of Han. The king didn''t want to be a marquis today, he didn''t want to be Qin, and he wanted to be a marquis in the end. This person was also a marquis in love with him. If the King does not use it and stays long enough to return, then we might as well send out our own forces and exterminate it. " Qin Wang thought so as he handed Han Fei over to Li Si. Li Si gave Han Fei poison to kill himself. Han Fei wanted to reveal his intentions to the Qin Wang, but he couldn''t meet the Qin Wang.


    As Zheng Hui was feeling grief and indignation, he left the Qin State and walked all the way to the Chu Earth''s Huaiyin, then went into seclusion.


    Qin Wang had been in power for fourteen years, and his Qin Army pointed straight at Korea. Zheng''s tactic of exhausting the Qin became a tactic to strengthen the Qin. How could the weak Korea be a match for the Qin Army, the master of tigers and wolves? After a fierce battle, the Korean Army was defeated.


    The Qin Wang had been in power for twenty-three years, and General Qin had attacked Wang Jian, destroying his Chu Army. The Huaiyin of the place where his Chu State resided was also being trampled on by his Qin Army.


    When Zheng Hui was at the Qin State, he had heard Han Fei mention that in the Qin Wang, there was a master called Xiang Shaolong. This person was extremely profound and he had heard rumors that he came from the future.


    Now that another person of the future had emerged, Zheng Hui couldn''t help but recall his husband. At the same time, he also deeply fell into the painful memories of losing his family.


    Back to the main topic, when Han Huaichu saw that Old Woman had lowered his head without saying a word, and did not respond to Xiang Shaolong''s question, he could not help but be a little anxious, and called her "Aunt".


    Zheng Hui''s train of thoughts was interrupted by Han Huaichu, his expression still solemn, he said: "Young man, are you really from two thousand years ago?" Han Huaichu nodded with certainty.


    Zheng Hui slowly said: "This old one humbly asks, will Qin State be destroyed?"


    Han Huaichu answered with certainty: "Of course."


    Zheng Hui''s face lit up, and asked: "Can my Korea be revived?"

 C4

    Han Huaichu pondered for a moment, and said: "The wheels of history will only move forward, they will not retreat. "In the end, the Qin Dynasty died and the Han Family flourished. Although the dukes of the six nations were able to restore their country for a short period of time, it was just like a flash in the pan of time, and was annihilated in the flood of history."


    Zheng Hui sighed, and said: "Many thanks to young noble for your advice, may I know young noble''s name?" Han Huaichu replied, "This junior''s surname is Han, Huai Chu." Zheng Hui invited: "If Young Master Han doesn''t mind, can you follow this old one to a cold house for a while?"


    Han Huaichu was just about to ask about Xiang Shaolong, how could he not go?


    The two walked along the river, and after a while, they arrived in front of a thatched cottage. Zheng Hui pushed open the door and said: "This is my humble home, Young Noble, come in and rest."


    Han Huaichu walked into the thatched hut. The furnishings were simple and crude, only a few rough table and chairs. There was only one azure colored cabinet, and it was huge. It occupied the entire wall, and it was very eye-catching.


    Zheng Hui said: "The thatched cottage is simple, I am sorry to be ridiculed by the Young Master Han. Young Noble, please sit down for a while, this old one will go cook some tea." With that, he walked straight to the kitchen.


    Han Huaichu then looked around carefully, and saw that there were many bamboo slips inside the pavilion, the bamboo slips were connected from top, middle and bottom with a string, and were arranged neatly in order.


    Han Huaichu knew that this was a version of the Qin Dynasty, so he stepped forward and opened it to see Qin Li writing on top of it, the handwriting was vigorous and powerful, and wrote: All things that are hard to say are things that are not things that I know and cannot explain, are difficult things that I can''t explain, and are not things that I dare to do without doing. All hard to say: in the heart of knowing, I can say that. He who speaks out of the name of exalted man, and who speaks out of the profitability of his words, shall see to the next stanza, and shall forsake it. He who speaks out of the profiteers, and who speaks out of the name, will not accept things that are unintentional and far from his heart. He who says that yin is the profiteering and appears to be the highest, and when he says that yang is the profiteering, he takes his body and turns away; when he says that Yin is the profiteering, he discards his body with his words. This could not be ignored.


    This meant that the difficulty of persuasion lay in understanding the intentions of the other party in order to be accepted by him.


    Han Huaichu was originally a top student in Chinese, so he immediately recognized that this was the work of the Law Family''s Han Fei. When he thought about how Han Fei had delayed his attack because he wanted to persuade the First Emperor of Qin to attack Zhao, and how he was suspected by the First Emperor of Qin to kill him, Han Huaichu could not help but ask emotionally, "Han Fei Zong is intelligent, so what can you do about it?"


    A voice was heard from below the kitchen: "Young Master Han, you know your husband too?" Old Woman walked out of the kitchen with quick steps.


    "Husband? Could it be that the Old Woman is actually the wife of that famous jurist, Han Fei? " Han Huaichu was moved when he heard this. "Could it be that aunt is Han Fei''s wife?"


    Zheng Hui nodded and replied: "This old one is."


    Han Huaichu then continued: "Han Fei has a name that has existed for thousands of years, and is known as the son of many people in law. I read his essays in high school, but I didn''t expect to see his wife here! Mrs Han, please accept my respect. " He then bent down to pay his respects.


    Zheng Hui said as tears filled his eyes, and he sighed, "Life goes by in a flash, but I never thought that my husband''s name would be spread around for two thousand years. Even though my husband''s wife has passed away, I am still very happy that his thoughts regarding the clan can be transmitted to the future generations. "


    Han Xin sighed: "He left his mark on history, his name has left his mark, and from ancient times till now, how many people have left it?"


    After a moment of sighing, Zheng Hui suddenly asked, "In two thousand years, who among the various families will have the upper hand?"


    Yes, the First Emperor of Qin had not been destroyed yet, and the competition among the various sons had not come to an end. Even though the Qin Shi Huang Hall was filled with people like Li Si, but at that time, there were still a few mainstream schools of thought, such as the Confucian school, the Taoists school, and the Mo family, that had never stopped fighting. First Emperor of Qin still allowed him to do as he pleased.


    "This Mrs Han is still thinking about who finally inserted the red flag into the mountain." Han Huaichu laughed in his heart, and continued, "At that time, we did not have much of a fight, if we were to truly talk about it, then it would be the Law Family that had the upper hand."


    He gathered his thoughts and said, "Most of the countries in the world are under the rule of law. Anyone who violates the law must be punished by the law."


    Zheng Hui asked curiously: "Could it be that even an Emperor who has violated the law will be punished?"


    Han Huaichu laughed, "Two thousand years later, the emperor has long since left the stage of history. At that time, there would no longer be an emperor. Rulers at all levels are elected by referendum and all are equal before the law. "


    Zheng Hui lamented for a while, and said: "Twenty years ago, my husband once heard Xiang Shaolong say a sentence on the Handan ¡ª ¡ª The King has violated the law, and is guilty of the same crime as the commoners. At that time, everyone felt like they were in the limelight, and it turns out that at that time, he revealed the future strategy of using the rule of law as his country. "


    Han Huaichu heard the three words Xiang Shaolong again and immediately asked: "Mrs Han, do you know Xiang Shaolong?"


    Zheng Hui replied: "I heard my husband mention it before, that this person is the First Emperor''s teacher. He seems to have foresight, and that he came from the future world."


    Han Huaichu asked: "Do you know where he is now?" Zheng Hui laughed bitterly: "Let alone knowing where he went, even if we bring up his name now, we would have to cut him down by the entire family."


    Han Huaichu questioned: "Why is that?" Zheng Hui explained: "About ten years ago, Xiang Shaolong suddenly disappeared, and all the history books related to him were destroyed by him. Qin Wang ordered that from now on, no one is to bring up Xiang Shaolong again, and those who break this rule shall be executed without mercy. "


    Han Huaichu''s face was full of disappointment: "Then, does anyone not know about the news about Xiang Shaolong?"


    Zheng Hui thought for a while, then said: "There is only one person in the world that might know the whereabouts of Tutor Xiang, and that person is the First Emperor."


    Han Huaichu frowned: "Then I can only go find First Emperor of Qin."


    Zheng Hui snorted, "If you''re not afraid that your little life will be taken, then go. Then why would Tyrant Ying Zheng tell you?"


    Han Huaichu sighed, feeling that this mission was extremely difficult, and said dejectedly: "Looks like I have to leave the matter of finding Xiang Shaolong for now, wait for this junior to accomplish some great things first."


    Zheng Hui saw that Han Huaichu''s aura was not ordinary, he did not seem to be mediocre, and asked: "Young Master Han, what are you trying to do?"


    Han Huaichu then mentioned the matter of him exchanging identities with Han Xin, and said: "In history, Han Xin was the War God who fought hundred battles and won a hundred times. He established a territory for the Han Dynasty, shook the world, and became the official body of the King of Qi State, the King of Chu ¡­"


    As Han Huaichu spoke, his heart trembled, and he was unable to say another word. Originally, he had suddenly recalled that although Han Xin had an limitless glory on the battlefield, he was demoted to Marquis of Huaiyin. In the end, he was tricked by Xiao He on Changle Palace and died by Empress Lu. He couldn''t help but wonder: Could it be that my life also has such a fate?


    Zheng Hui was shocked, he felt that this young man was a rare talent, and was interested in cultivating him, so he asked: "Young Master Han Fruit, you are not an ordinary person, to have such ambition. But you have to do something, I wonder if you know military strategy, or martial arts? "


    Han Huaichu was extremely embarrassed, and said: "I have learned some techniques in the army, I can deal with a few people with my bare hands, but I do not know how to fight."


    Zheng Hui shook his head and said: "In this chaotic world, how can one defend against strong enemies if they only understand martial arts? If one does not know military strategy, how can one command a great army?"


    "That''s right, how can modern weapons and combat techniques learned in the army be useful in this chaotic world? If you don''t know military strategy, then why are you talking about dominating the world and controlling the universe? "


    Han Huaichu felt ashamed, and his lofty ambitions vanished into thin air.


    Zheng Hui laughed: "Young master, try it and see if you can defeat this old one or not."


    In the Special Forces, Han Huaichu had many outstanding techniques. His fighting techniques were among the best in the army, and there was no one who could be his match. He saw that Zheng Hui was a shivering old lady, he did not believe that even she would not be able to deal with him. He immediately shouted: "Then I won''t be polite!" He took out his sword and attacked Zheng Hui.


    Zheng Hui calmly turned his body, and went around to Han Huaichu''s side. How could he compare to an aged Old Woman?


    The thatched cottage was extremely small, but Zheng Hui''s movements were extremely calm as he took out his hand that resembled a black vine. In a split-second, he had already taken Han Huaichu''s sword sheath. Pointing at Han Huaichu''s throat, he smiled: "Young man, how is it?"


    Being pressed by the cold sword sheath against his throat, Han Huaichu felt extremely uncomfortable. He thought that although he was a seven feet tall man, with outstanding Special Forces, he was unable to defeat an old woman from the Qin generation!


    How could he know that Zheng Hui''s father, Zheng, was one of the top swordsmen in Korea. To dare to enter the land of Qin State and Tigers as a spy, how could he be a water expert as simple as that? Zheng Hui had learnt a whole set of martial arts from his father since childhood. When Han Huaichu encountered an expert like her in his military high school, he was as good as dead.


    Only then did Han Huaichu realize that there was still a gap between him and the current experts. He begged Zheng Hui to teach him martial arts. Zheng Hui said: "I can teach you martial arts, but if you want to display your might on the battlefield, it''s not by relying on martial arts, but military strategy. If you learn martial arts, you can only kill ten people at most. However, if you learn martial arts and command a great army, you can change the color of the mountains and rivers and bend the knees of the emperor. "


    Does Madame know military tactics?" Han Huai Chu asked. Zheng Hui shook his head and said, "My father is only a swordsman, and not a soldier. If you are interested in the art of war, you can go to the village and buy a book about it. Books such as "Yuanzi", "Sima Fa", "Wu Zi" and so on are common goods that can be bought with money. But in order to request for a good military strategy, one needs to be guided by a wise teacher.


    Han Huaichu laughed bitterly: "I don''t have anything valuable, and I''m also unknown, so how could I have the chance to see Master?"


    Zheng Hui pondered for a long time: "This old one knows a The skilled and socializes with my husband a lot. Wait for me to fix a letter and recommend you to him as my master. However, that person has a strange rule in choosing a disciple.


    Han Huaichu asked: What rules? Zheng Hui said: "That expert is proficient in looks. It is said that you can see the future. No one who was blessed or unlucky could escape his notice. Therefore, they had to meet once before accepting a disciple. If one was unqualified, he would not be able to take a master. Since Young Master claimed that you have the ability to ascend the altar and pay respects to the Commander, I think you must have taken a liking to him. "


    Han Huai Chu said nervously, "I wonder if that otherworldly expert wants a gift for taking in a disciple?" Zheng Hui laughed, "Young master, you''re overthinking it. The expert himself was rich, and his money was like dirt. It didn''t matter if you were a noble or a noble king, a wealthy merchant or a merchant or a poverty-stricken officer. It was all the same to him. Often poor but qualified, he takes them in and eats them for his own use.


    Han Huaichu dispelled his misgivings and looked forward to the The skilled for a while.


    Zheng Hui said: "The learning of military skills can be delayed for now, the first thing you need to do is learn from me."


    She took out a piece of sheepskin, which was engraved with words and patterns. He said, "This is my family''s inherited martial arts. This was where the mental cultivation method and sword moves were located. My father only has one daughter, and I''ve never had only half a man and half a woman. This martial arts seems like it''s going to be lost, so it''s only right that you get lucky, so I''ll pass it on to you. I hope that you can study it well and promote my Zheng Family''s martial arts reputation. "


    Han Huaichu bowed and said: "Madam, please do not worry. In the future, on the battlefield in Huai Chu, I will definitely show you my power."


    Zheng Hui then began to instruct Han Huaichu in the sword techniques. Han Huaichu''s physique had been trained by the special forces and was far different from ordinary people. When he trained in the sword, he was able to move around easily and quickly. Zheng Hui clicked his tongue in wonder, and said: "Back then when I practiced these three moves, it took me half a month to do so. You only took a few hours to do so, you truly are a genius in martial arts."


    Unknowingly, it was already late in the night. The sun was setting in the west. Zheng Hui suddenly said: "It''s already late, young man, aren''t you going home?"


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu was startled, "Home! I have a home. Han Xin who went to look for the future said that he had a family, and his family even had an old mother. Since I want to be Han Xin''s substitute, how can I not go back to his house? "


    Zheng Hui said: "You can stay here for dinner, then go home and take a look. "Rest for the night and come back tomorrow to learn the sword."

 C5

    Han Huaichu hurriedly ate his dinner, bade farewell to the Mrs Han, and walked towards the east side of the Huaiyin City. He really didn''t know the exact location of his home, but luckily Han Xin who was going to the future said that his family was in the vicinity of the biggest medicine store in the city. Han Huaichu inquired along the way, and after finding out that the Hall of Treasures was at the riverside, he followed the Huai River and walked directly towards the east.


    Suddenly, he heard someone call out from behind him, "Brother Xin, it''s already so late. Why aren''t you going back? Your mother is sick with anger because of you. " Han Huaichu turned his head and saw a group of people holding a basket of groceries as they shouted at him. Han Huaichu did not know who he was, and stammered: "How did my mother get sick?" The lackey said, "Isn''t it because you, you son of a b * tch, are actually willing to crawl under Niu Dalai Lai''s pants and throw your Han Family''s face." Now everyone knows that you have been humiliated. Your mother''s health was not good to begin with, and the moment she heard that she was in a bad mood, she fell ill. "


    Han Huaichu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. "That Han Xin, who was humiliated under his crotch, ran off to the future to enjoy the playworld, but left this black pot for me to take responsibility for! Damn it, why did Han Xin have to crawl into his pants even though he didn''t do anything good? "Since you had the courage to commit suicide later on, why didn''t you go all out against that rascal?"


    Along the way, Han Huaichu met many familiar faces, and was occasionally ridiculed by others.


    After walking for more than an hour, twilight had descended and a tall mountain had suddenly appeared in front of him. Han Huaichu looked into the distance and instantly felt a majestic aura gushing towards him.


    Although the mountain was not big, it rose and fell continuously. Through the twilight, it seemed like a long dragon hibernating here. The mountain was lush and lush with trees. At the bottom of the mountain was the Huai River, which flowed to the foot of the hill. At this moment, auspicious clouds shrouded the sky as multicolored light flowed. The long dragon lying dormant on the ground could be clearly seen with its dragon head. Its eyes were wide open like dragons; the deep ravine was calm like dragons opening their mouths in anger; the two boulders were like divine axes splitting apart; they stood symmetrically like a pair of dragon horns. Han Huaichu couldn''t help but praise silently: "What a good place!"


    As this thought rose in his mind, two figures appeared in the distance. Han Huai Chu took a closer look and discovered that the newcomers were two Daoists, roughly forty years old, one tall and one short. Gao Dazhi wore a purple daoist robe, had towering cheekbones, was like a crane, and his eyes shone with a bright light. The short Daoist was wearing a black Daoist robe. The muscles on his face bulged out as he moved like a tiger, a cold light flashing in his eyes. The two of them moved as if they were flying and lightly landed on a huge rock. The chirps of cicadas all around them disappeared without a trace. It was as if they were scared by the aura emitted by the two of them.


    A night owl suddenly flew over and attacked towards the two of them. That short Daoist didn''t even look at it. He shot out a flying pill from his finger and hit Ye Xiao in the forehead. Ye Xiao immediately fell to the ground and started to bleed for three feet. He then let out a pitiful cry.


    Han Huaichu took a deep breath, and thought: "This is the so-called Wulin Master. It was unknown whether the person who came was good or evil. Don''t meet a criminal. " He hurriedly held his breath and hid in the grass.


    The Daoist man laughed lightly and said, "Junior Martial Brother Lu, your flying pellets are becoming more and more proficient as time goes by." The dwarf Daoist feigned modesty. "How can that be? This insignificant skill has let Senior Xu down."


    Daoist Xu changed the topic of conversation. "Is this the place where the guest criminal is staying?" The Daoist Lu replied, "That guest should be in the southeast direction of Chu. It should be near the Huai River."


    Daoist Xu nodded and said, "Last night at the Hai hour, a guest suddenly appeared in the starry sky. He was flying over from afar and landed in the southeastern region. I don''t know if he was fierce or not."


    Daoist Lu said, "This kind of strange phenomenon has never been mentioned in the books left behind by Master Zou Yan."


    Taoist Xu looked up at the sky and sighed, "I saw that the star light emitted by that person was extremely dim, but the emperor''s star instantly dimmed down. Could it be that the Heavenly Transformation is about to change, and the Qin Clan is in danger? "


    Daoist Lu nodded his head, "This is a sign from the heavens. The original emperor was now craving the elixir of immortality. The day before yesterday, he appeared to be on the decline. I''m afraid he won''t have many years of life left. "


    Daoist Xu sighed and said, "The immortal elixir that you and I concocted was always a failure. I don''t know why." This is really depressing. "


    Taoist Lu also lowered his head and said, "Yes, I don''t know why I can''t concoct any immortal pills. But now that the time limit has been set, the Emperor is urging him to concoct one day at a time."


    Daoist Xu sighed, "It seems like our cultivation is shallow, and has nothing to do with the Immortal Path."


    When he heard the conversation in the grass, it made Han Huaichu''s mind spin, "Obtaining immortal medicine for First Emperor of Qin ¡ª ¡ª Eternal life ¡ª ¡ª Daoist Xu ¡ª Daoist Lu, could it be?" He remembered reading a book on this subject.


    Sure enough, his guess was right, the two of them were the second generation successors of Yin Yang Yang Five Elements ¡ª ¡ª Xu Fu and his junior brother, Lu Sheng. Zou Yan, the founder of the Yin Yang Yang Five Elements, was a well-known figure in the world. He was called over by the First Emperor of Qin to help him refine pills, but he never succeeded. And today, the two of them came here because the stars in the sky had changed. There were some unknown visitors that were in danger, so the two of them came here to see what was going on.


    Of course, this guest was the male student Han Huaichu.


    On the slope, Lu Sheng suddenly exclaimed and said: "Senior Brother Xu, come look at this place."


    After Xu Fu heard this, he carefully observed the scenery around him and said: "Not bad, not bad, this truly is a precious land of wind and water!"


    Lu Sheng looked around and said: "I see that this place has a clear mouth to the north, a thousand miles of land that is gently changing directions to return, gathering the spirit energy of the heaven and earth, it truly is a dragon vein. If he were to be buried here, his descendants would definitely be blessed by the general and the noble king. "


    Xu Fu looked around with his eagle like eyes, and muttered to himself for a while, then suddenly said: "Junior Brother Lu, you are right. It''s a pity that you only know one thing but not the other. Did you see the one failure? "


    Lu Sheng asked: Where is the failure? Xu Fu said: "Look at that dragon horn rushing towards the mouth of the river, it must have seen blood light, it is extremely dangerous, I am afraid it might meet with a fatal disaster."


    Lu Sheng observed for a moment, then nodded: "Even so, the white jade is slightly flawed, so this place is still a rare treasure land. If we were to be buried here, even if our descendants were not five-clawed True Dragons, they would still be three-clawed Flood Dragons. "


    Xu Fu nodded, "Junior Brother is right. It seems that a great figure must have appeared in Chu''s Huaiyin. That guest star might be related to this dragon vein greatly. "


    Lu Sheng then continued: "Other than you and my fellow disciples, who else can tell that this dragon vein is unburied? "I wonder which family''s descendant is fortunate enough to be buried here." Xu Fu said: "As for the future, between you and I, there is no need to make wild guesses. Since I can''t find out anything, I might as well go back. " Lu Sheng said: "Forget it."


    Xu Fu pulled Lu Sheng up and shouted, "Go and rest! Go and rest! He used the movement technique and suddenly flew up into the air. Like a dragonfly touching the water, he disappeared.


    After the two had left, Han Huaichu came out from the tall grass. He praised in his heart, "Such a handsome lightness skill!"


    Although Han Xin''s family courtyard was not small, it looked extremely dilapidated from the outside. Han Xin was originally a noble, but because of his family''s decline, he was unable to continue, and even houses could not be decorated.


    Just as Han Huaichu walked to his doorsteps, a woman flung a feather duster from behind him. The woman scolded, "Little bastard, you''re finally back. God damn it! Sneaking into someone''s crotch, your mom is going to die from your anger. "


    Han Huaichu did not know who the woman was, and it was impossible to explain that the one crawling around was not him but someone else. He could only say, "Auntie taught him a good lesson. I wonder how my mother is doing?"


    With a "zhi" sound, Han Huaichu gently pushed open the courtyard door. A Old Woman''s voice came from inside, "Is it Xin''er?"


    Han Huaichu promised as he walked into the house. A dim candlelight flickered, and a Old Woman sat on the bed. Her face was unreadable, her eyes unfocused, and only a pair of withered hands reached out to Han Huaichu, calling out in a hoarse voice: "Come over, my son."


    Han Huaichu thought to himself, this is Han Xin''s mother, and he should be my mother now. He hurriedly stepped forward and held his mother''s hand, kneeling down and saying, "This child is unfilial, and has thrown all of our Han Family''s face outside. It is your son''s fault that you are so tired that your mother is angry."


    When his mother heard that his son had entered his crotch, she was enraged. However, seeing that his son was willing to admit his fault, his heart had already softened.


    With a "Poof" sound, Mother Han suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. She coughed and panted repeatedly before sighing, "Our Han Family''s face has been completely thrown away by you."


    Han Huaichu was scolded, and thought that this Han Xin was too disappointing, he would have to bear the blame for this. For a moment, he didn''t know how to put it. Suddenly, he recalled that the idiom of insulting others under his crotch was full of praise. With a flash of brilliance, he raised his head and said righteously, "This child is willing to endure the humiliation of my crotch. I just don''t want to have the same courage as those rascals. I still need to use this useful body to create a new career. "


    These words were earth-shattering, causing Han Mother''s eyes to light up.


    Then, when mother Han saw Han Xin leisurely walking around everyday, when had she ever heard her son speak such bold and bold words before? How did it look like it was a coward? At this moment, hearing his son''s words was like listening to heavenly music.


    She wanted to say, "My son is good." However, because he was overjoyed, he was unable to catch up in a single breath, and he died with a gratified smile on his face.


    Although he looked exactly the same as Han Xin, how could the mother of the world not recognize his son? As long as he stayed in the Han Clan, his mother would definitely see through him as time passed.


    Han Huaichu only saw his mother leave, which made Han Huaichu feel very strange.


    The one that died was not Han Huaichu''s mother, but since he had become Han Xin''s substitute, then this mother Han would be the same as his own mother.


    He had to take care of Queen Mother Han''s matters.


    At that time, Han Huaichu did not understand anything about funerals, but fortunately, there were neighbors helping him, so he bought coffins, organized the funerals, invited him to drum music, and created a spiritual hall, not mentioning any trivial matters.


    Han Huaichu had been on guard for three days, and the next difficult question was the selection of the tomb.


    Han Huaichu suddenly thought of the two Daoists he had met that night. They had mentioned that this place had a dragon vein, and thought: Why not bury Mother Han there?


    Therefore, Han Huaichu buried Han Xin''s mother well in the Feng Shui Treasures.


    Other than his mother, Han Xin had no other relatives. After taking care of the funeral, Han Huaichu remembered that he had an agreement with Mrs Han to practice martial arts. Some time had already passed, so he entrusted his family to his neighbors, packed his bags, and walked towards the direction of Mrs Han''s house.


    By the side of the hut by the side of the Huai River, when Mrs Han saw Han Huaichu, he could not help but become sullen, and asked: "Young man, why did you break off your promise?"


    Han Huaichu clasped his hands together: "It''s not that I don''t have any intentions, but because Han Xin''s mother suddenly passed away, I have to stay at home to take care of things, I hope that Madam can forgive me."


    Mrs Han''s expression softened as he said, "So your mother is dead. No wonder. Now that you have nothing to worry about, stay here and practice martial arts. Once you have reached the Small Success Realm, I will write you a letter and bring you to the The skilled. "


    Han Huaichu curiously asked, "Then who is the The skilled?"


    "It is Cloud Dream Mountain''s Ghost Valley, Qingxi Cryptonomer Guigu Xuance is also one." Mrs Han said slowly.


    When Han Huaichu heard it, he remembered what Mrs Han had said. Thus, he concentrated on learning martial arts from the Mrs Han.


    Mrs Han was born to a large family, and was well-versed in zither arts. In his free time, he would often teach Han Huaichu how to play the zither.


    Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. Han Huaichu''s martial arts had improved greatly, and the Mrs Han was no longer his opponent.


    It was a banquet where the world ended. On this day, Mrs Han took out two letters and said to Han Huaichu: "There are two letters here, one for a recommendation, take it to Guigu Xuance as his disciple. There is another letter which I have to trouble you with passing by the Xia Pi s, pass it to a friend for me. "


    Han Huaichu said respectfully: "Junior will definitely do it, who is this friend?"


    The Mrs Han slowly said: "She is the wife of the South Korean Zhang Ping, and is currently residing in the Xia Pi Language, Yayia Villa."


    That Feng Shui treasure that Xu Fu recognized buried his mother, what kind of fortune would Han Huaichu have. Was it like they said, the blessing of a general, the power of a noble king?

 C6

    Xia Pi City was located in the current Jiangsu Province''s north of Ju Ning, and had been a place where all the military had to fight since ancient times. In the Three Kingdoms, Lu Bu had defeated Xia Pi and lost his life in the White Gate Pavilion. Back in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Xia Pi City was very prosperous, and because of its geographical location, it was richly endowed by the heavens. The west water borders the south side of the Xia Pi, and the north side of the Yi and Wu waters meet up with the west water, which not only occupies the convenience of water conservancy, but also has the advantages of irrigation and fishing. The soil is fertile and the resources are abundant.


    A brook, curved like a jade band, lay in the middle of a green mountain range. Upon seeing the bottom of the river, one would be able to see countless leaves floating on top of the river. Lonely floating duckweed yellow leaves, like a wanderer, lonely and desolate.


    It was late autumn, and a cold wind blew from both sides of the stream. That clear river created countless tiny ripples, like the marks left by the passage of time on a mother''s forehead.


    On the riverbank of the stream, there was an octagonal pavilion with a few jackdaws resting on it. It was a very annoying scene. Several thick and sturdy cypress trees surrounded the pavilion, and their leaves withered, adding to the desolate atmosphere.


    In the middle of the small pavilion sat a man in his thirties. He was dressed elegantly, had fair skin, and seemed to be blessed. There was a trace of helplessness in his expression. With one hand, he made a beautiful wine made of white jade. The wine was crystal clear and valuable.


    On the opposite side of the stone table sat a young man and a young woman. The woman was in her early twenties, had a beautiful appearance, was graceful, and wore an emerald green long skirt. The young man was still young, but his elegance did not diminish his resolution. An expensive Longsword rested on his waist.


    An old servant in the shape of a Family Servant was squatting in front of a charcoal stove, holding a fan in his hand. A small cauldron was set up on top of the charcoal stove, and in it was a wine bowl filled with fine wine the color of amber.


    The man suddenly stretched out his hand and slammed it on the stone table, "When will this damned day come to an end!" Although the wine was mellow, it was still difficult to dispel the melancholy in the man''s heart. The wine spilled out and splashed onto the table.


    The young lady remained silent, took a cup of wine, and handed it over to the man. She then spoke up, "Young Master Cheng, there is no need to worry. "Just wait patiently and a good opportunity will appear."


    The man shouted angrily, "Wait! Wait! How long do we have to wait? My Han Dynasty has been a great land for more than ten years already, the King Father was demoted and trapped in the Qin, dying from grief and indignation, the hatred of the nation, when can we get revenge? Zhang Liang, tell me, how can we return back to our country? "


    The young man called Zhang Liang pursed her lips and sighed: "We can only wait for a change in this world."


    A dry cough sounded from the corridor outside the pavilion, and a middle-aged man walked over. He had a dark expression on his face, and his stature was tall and muscular. The man sighed: "If your Great Han wants to return, then what about our Chu State? Even though there were three Chu Clan clans, Qin Bishu had died. Why was it so cool and powerful? Qin was very strict, and no one dared to act rashly for the time being. "There''s nothing we can do!"


    The young lady replied: "So it''s Mr. Xiang Chan who has arrived. Zhang Zhong, bring Mister Zhang."


    Xiang Chan cupped his hands: "Thank you, Miss Feng."


    The young man was the son of Zhang Ping of the Han Premier, the young girl was his sister, her name was Zhang Yin. Zhang Liang''s family was of Korean descent. His grandfather had been the Prime Minister of the Duke of Han, King Han, and Prince Han Xiang, and his father, Zhang Ping, had been the Prime Minister of King Li and King Han Wu. After Korea was destroyed by the Qin State, Zhang Liang''s family went into exile in Chu''s Xia Pi. Luckily, her family was well-off, and he built a villa there called Yuyan.


    That "Uncle" Xiang Chan was originally the concubine son of the great general of Chu State. Xiang Yan had defeated and committed suicide, and the Xiang Family disciples were also being hunted down and killed by the Qin Army. Xiang Chan fled, went into exile at the Xia Pi, and was taken in by Zhang Liang to hide at home.


    Chang poured the wine and they sat around the table, sighing. A servant came over to report, "Young Master, there''s a Young Master outside the door. He says that he wants to give Madam a letter from his old friend." Zhang Qi said, "My mother has passed away many years ago, I wonder which friend she is?" Zhang Liang said, "Everyone, please wait here for a moment. I''ll go take a look.


    Zhang Liang came to the living room and called for a servant to introduce him.


    The one who came was Han Huaichu, his Xia Pi wasn''t far away, and after walking for a few days, he seemed to be a little worn out from traveling.


    When Han Huaichu saw Zhang Liang, he handed over the letter. Zhang Liang opened it and took a look, then said: "So it''s a letter from Madam Han Fei, many thanks, Young Noble. Thank you for your trouble, please rest here for a few days." After conversing with Han Huaichu for a while, they instructed the servants to treat Han Huaichu to some wine and arrange for him to rest in the guest room.


    Han Huaichu spent a few days traversing the mountains and rivers. He was a little tired, so he went straight to the guest room to sleep.


    "Is the Zhang Liang he saw today the emperor''s teacher of that generation, the famous Laidzhuo Zhang Liang? Apart from his good looks, that person is nothing extraordinary. "


    After thinking for a while, he fell into a deep sleep.


    As he was sleeping soundly, he suddenly heard the rustling of a zither. He only heard the mournful sound of the zither, filled with grief and resentment. Han Huaichu was attracted by the sound of the zither and stood up, pushing open the door to look for the sound.


    The zither music came out from the small garden, and when Han Huaichu found it, he stopped at the entrance, carefully listening to the music.


    The zither notes flowed smoothly, the big strings made a noise like the rain, the small strings made a noise like a whisper, the noise was mixed, beads fell on the jade plate. Between the Ying words, the bottom of the flower slip, the stream of the Nether Pharynx is difficult to ice down. The cold and astringent strings of the Ice Spring congealed, and the congealing did not stop for a moment. At this moment, the silence was better than the sound of a voice.


    Han Huaichu had always understood the rhythm of the music and played the guitar well. He was one of the core members of the band in the university, and was quite adept at playing FANS. After arriving at the Qin Dynasty and learning the zither from the Mrs Han, he could already tell that the playing of the zither was the ancient famous song "Grand Dominance Powder". It was about the son of a sword craftsman in the Warring States Era, Nie Zheng, who went out to assassinate Han Mu in revenge for his father''s death.


    Han Huaichu thought, "In this desolate autumn night, why would anyone play this tune? Could it be that this guy also harbors deep hatred and hatred when comparing himself to Nie Zheng? The zither music changed, becoming excited. The silver bottle broke through the surface, and the Steel Cavalry''s spears and sabers clanged loudly. It was as if there was a swordsman charging at him in rage, bringing with him the power of the piercing sun as his blood dyed the sky seven feet red. Han Huaichu was agitated by the zither music, his heart surged, and he could not help but sing: "Last night, I could not cry out due to the chills, and woke up from my long dream, it was already the third fragment. He got up and took a detour. He quietly walked around, and soon, the moon was shining behind the curtain. White head for achievement, old mountain pine bamboo old, stop homeward journey. If you want to pass your worries to Yaoqin, because you know too little, who would listen? "


    The zither music suddenly stopped as a woman''s voice came from inside the garden: "Who is outside the door? "Please come in."


    Han Huaichu then walked into the garden.


    A beautiful young girl with jade-like eyes was sitting behind a wooden table. On top of the wooden table was a colorful zither with seven strings. As the autumn wind blew past, the pretty young female''s skirt fluttered in the wind, like a fairy.


    Seeing the girl, Han Huaichu felt a sense of familiarity in his heart. It was as if he had seen the girl somewhere before, and couldn''t remember where he had seen her before.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he was in a dream.


    This was the young lady he had seen a thousand times in his dreams before he had transcended time and space. Who would have thought that they would meet here and now! When Han Huaichu saw the girl, his heart started beating even faster.


    He gathered his attention, bowed and said: "This humble one is Han Xin, I have come here to deliver a message for Lady Han Fei. Because he heard the beautiful sound of the zither, he couldn''t help but be attracted by it. "Please forgive me for my rudeness."


    The young girl replied with an "Oh", then stared at Han Huaichu with her beautiful eyes. Although her face was nonchalant, her heart was still in turmoil, incomparably surging with emotions.


    Han Huaichu had seen her in his dreams, but hadn''t she frequently seen him in her dreams as well?


    The young girl moaned, "So it''s actually Lady Han Fei''s messenger. Disrespect, disrespect. Just then, when I heard the Young Master Han singing, her melody was extremely elegant, and she also seemed to be able to tune it, would it be possible for this little girl to ask the Young Master to play one? "


    Han Huaichu was hesitant. When he thought about how he had only just learned the zither and how his skills were still unfamiliar, how could he dare to act in front of that young girl? But from the looks of it, I won''t be able to pass if I don''t reveal my hand today.


    Han Huaichu pondered for a moment, made up his mind, walked straight to the side of the guqin and said: "If that''s the case, I will be disgracing myself." The young lady got up and made way for him. When she raised her head, she saw Han Huaichu''s handsome face, which instantly flushed red.


    Han Huaichu sat in front of his zither and strummed the zither. Last night, the east wind blew again, causing the country to be unable to bear looking back at the bright moon. The carved jade wall should still be there, but it was changed by Zhu Yan. Asking the king how much he can worry about is like a river flowing eastward. "


    This is the Southern Tang Dynasty''s heir Li Yu wrote "Yu Mei", the song is the modern people''s score. Han Huaichu laughed for the girl, and had no choice but to take out the SHOW.


    The sound of the zither was melodious and melodious, the song melodious. Although Han Huaichu was slightly off tune, the lyrics and his mental state had deeply moved the young lady.


    The young girl applauded, "What a great saying! You can''t even go back to the first month! Where did young master get such a good word? "Such a beautiful song?"


    Han Huaichu made up some nonsense: "I bought this from the market by chance. When the girl heard this, he was skeptical.


    Han Huaichu remembered that the young girl had played the < < Boundless Tomb > > a moment ago, so he asked: "Miss, you could faintly hear the sounds of killing from the < Engraved Mausoleum >, do you have something on your mind?"


    The young girl said faintly, "Young Master Han can be said to be my close friend. That Tyrant Ying Zheng destroyed our country and families, I was only willing to become a man, and learn from his mentor, Nie Zheng. With the aid of his Three Feet Sword, I used a long rainbow to pierce the sun, and drink Ying Zheng''s blood to console me for destroying my mountain and river. "


    The young lady was the big miss of Yu Yan Villa, Zhang Yin, and the big sister of the young master, Zhang Liang. Because of her hatred for her country, she had been determined since she was young to revive Korea and rebuild its mountains and rivers. Compared to Nie Zheng, Chang Zai was always waiting for the right opportunity to assassinate the First Emperor of Qin.


    As he was playing "Grand Dominance Powder" in the garden today, he inadvertently revealed what he was thinking, and it just so happened that it was heard by Han Huaichu who came over to submit a letter.


    He then heard Zhang Yin plead, "Young Master Han, can you play that tune again?" Han Huaichu did not refuse and played "Yu Mei" again.


    After Zhang Yin listened carefully, and said: "I have it in my memory, Young Master Han wants to see if I misplayed it or not."


    As she finished speaking, she raised her hand and stroked the strings of the zither, playing and singing Han Huaichu''s "Yu Mei". When she reached the words "My homeland cannot stand to see the first moon", she unconsciously began to shed tears, as if the tragic scene of her country being destroyed and her family being destroyed surfaced in front of her eyes.


    Zhang Yin had only listened to that song twice before she could casually play it out.


    Han Huaichu secretly admired him in his heart: "If this song was played by her, it would turn into something miraculous and become far more powerful than me."


    Just as the two of them were immersed in the zither music, a startled cry came from the night sky. Suddenly, they noticed that the sky wasn''t far away, and was dyed red by the light of the fire.

 C7

    Zhang Yin turned pale upon hearing it, "Not good! Qin Army is here, looks like there''s a leak. "


    Suddenly, a shout came from outside the door: "The people of Yuyan Villa heard this, you have been surrounded. Hurry up and hand over Young Master Han, don''t even think about escaping! "


    Zhang Yin''s face revealed guilt: It''s really unfortunate, that Young Noble was implicated in this disaster.


    Han Huaichu immediately said: "Miss, please do not worry about me, the most important thing is to deal with the current situation."


    That shout had long since alarmed the people in the manor. Young Master Han Cheng, Xiang Chan, Zhang Liang and hundreds of Domestic Soldier had gathered in the courtyard. The great enemy was under siege, causing everyone to panic.


    Zhang Liang asked Han Cheng, "Sir Cheng, now that the news has leaked and we are surrounded by Qin Army, where should we be?"


    Han Cheng said in fear: "Your sister has the best idea. "Miss, what should we do?"


    Zhang Yin seemed to be extremely calm as she said immediately: "Our villa, whether or not it is okay. Protecting young master is more important. Everyone hurriedly gathered their weapons and horses, gathered their forces, and looked for a weak spot to rush out. Mr. Xiang Chan is a guest of my villa, and has been exposed for no reason, so he disguised himself as my family''s servant and went out with everyone. Young Master Han, you are just a messenger, you do not need to get involved in this disaster. You can clarify your identity with the officials and I believe they will not make things difficult for you. "


    Xiang Chan gave a long laugh, "Lady, you underestimate me, Xiang Chan, too much. I am a descendant of a deceased country, Qin Ting wanted to hunt me down and kill me, roaming all over the world. Fortunately, the young noble did not give up on taking his in and spent several happy years in the villa. If I, Xiang Chan, am to become a turtle who hides in its head after today''s great calamity, wouldn''t the world''s heroes laugh at me? If there''s anything that I, Xiang Chan, can do, please do not hesitate to ask young miss. "


    Han Huaichu also put on a righteous front and said, "Although I, Han Xin, am a passerby, I will not stand by and watch."


    Zhang Liang glanced at Han Huaichu: "Blades and swords are blind, Young Noble should not have lost your life in vain."


    Just as he was speaking, a shout came from outside the door, "Quickly hand over Young Master Han! Otherwise, not even chickens and dogs will be spared! "


    The door opened with a creak. Xiang Chan took a handful of ancient looking Longsword and walked out.


    A brawny man about eight feet tall, with a face like the bottom of a pot, eyes like a pair of bronze bells, raised two heavy iron mace and yelled, "It''s your grandfather, Huan Tong!"


    Huan Tong was the commander of Xia Pi County. Because she received the informant report, it was reported that the Yu Yan Villa had hidden the Young Master Han and had two thousand soldiers and horses, surrounding the entire Yu Yan Villa.


    Xiang Chan raised his head to the sky and arrogantly asked: "You are a nameless junior, do you know Xiang Chan?"


    Huan Tong was taken aback by these words. It turns out that at that time, General Xiang Yan''s name was too well-known in Chu. And Xiang Chan, as the son of Xiang Yan, was one of the wanted criminals on Qin Ting''s ranking.


    Huan Tong then laughed out loud, "Very good! It seemed like Xiang Chan, the wanted criminal, was also hiding here. When I capture all of you together and release you with your Xianyang, it will be a great merit. "


    Xiang Chan sneered: "That depends on whether or not the sword in my hand agrees."


    Huan Tong hesitated inwardly. Because he had initially thought that it would be as easy as flipping his hand to take down a few hundred Domestic Soldier at a mere Yuyan Villa. Who knew that a troublesome person would suddenly appear in the middle of the road killing Xiang Chan.


    Xiang Yan was one of the famous generals of the Chu State, so since Xiang Chan was his son, he must have some sort of secret secret. Huan Tong did not dare to fight with him, but at this point, he could not help but be fearful of him.


    Huan Tong stepped forward. "Please!" Xiang Chan did not hold back, he raised his sword and thrusted.


    A circle of sword shadows suddenly surrounded Huan Tong like a cloud of frost.


    The two exchanged blows, and the victor was immediately determined. In the end, Xiang Chan was still worthy of being a famous general. Very quickly, Huan Tong''s thigh was slashed by Xiang Chan, and large amounts of fresh blood gushed out like blossoming peach blossoms.


    It was unknown who shouted from within the Qin Army: "Let''s pile them up!" Hu La La La! Over ten people jumped out of the military academy, surrounding Xiang Chan and attacking him.


    Only to see Huan GM wrapping a cloth around his thigh, stopping his bleeding, before once again joining the fray. He suddenly became ruthless, he wanted to slash down Xiang Chan, and take revenge for his sword attack.


    The situation on the scene reversed, as Xiang Chan could not fight against the masses with his fists, and under the siege of the Qin generals, he covered his own fists, and was unable to defeat them.


    Zhang Yin watched anxiously from the door, "At this time, Xiang Chan''s kung fu was the highest in the entire manor, if he was unable to handle it, how would the crowd be able to escape?" His back was drenched in cold sweat.


    Suddenly, he saw a sword beam sweeping over like a waterfall. Someone shouted, "Don''t worry, Mr Xiang. I''ll help you!" It was Han Huaichu who jumped into the battle and helped them.


    Zhang Yin chased closely after Han Huaichu, her heart secretly rejoicing, "I never thought that this seemingly cultured and refined Young Master Han would actually know martial arts."


    Han Huaichu''s sword flew up and down, as though he had lost his divine dragon, imposing manner like a rainbow. With his and Xiang Chan''s strength, they managed to turn the situation around. His swordsmanship was nothing compared to the famous Xiang Chan.


    Han Huaichu had learned sword techniques from Zheng Hui for half a year, and now was the first time he was using it. The more he fought, the more proficient he became in his moves. The more he fought, the braver he became. Before long, he had already defeated two people.


    Zhang Yin was pleasantly surprised, the worry she had for Han Huaichu just now was reduced by half. She thought to herself that this dream lover, his swordsmanship was actually not that bad.


    The more Huan Tong fought, the more shocked he became. "I wonder where this brat came from." One Xiang Chan is already troublesome enough, yet another one is here, and it seems to be even more troublesome than him. "


    Suddenly, he called out to him, and another group of people rushed out from the Qin Army, there were a hundred of them, they pounced and surrounded Han Huaichu and the other two.


    This group of people had the highest martial arts among all the military officers. With their actions, a crack appeared in the encirclement around Yuyan Villa.


    Han Huaichu saw everything clearly, and shouted loudly: "Young Master Zhang, why are you not leaving yet!"


    Zhang Liang understood, leading many soldiers and generals, gathered around Young Master Han Cheng and rushed out from the crack.


    This was the main reason to escape, Huan Tong was angry from embarrassment, he gave up on Han Huaichu, Xiang Chan, and chased after Han Cheng, and shouted: "Don''t let go of the right idea!"


    Zhang Liang was always in bed trying to test her courage, recklessly starting a fight, she was usually well-trained. The hundreds of generals cut a hole through the encirclement of the Qin Army like tigers emerging from the forest, leaving behind a trail of blood. They galloped their horses as fast as they could, fleeing into the distance.


    In a moment of desperation, Huan Tong nocked an arrow and with a "whoosh", an arrow flew towards Han Cheng''s back.


    Han Cheng was originally powerless, if this arrow landed, how could he survive? Zhang Liang''s savior was anxious. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and pushed forcefully, allowing Han Cheng to fall under his horse.


    Han Cheng was saved, but he himself was injured, the arrow struck Zhang Liang in the chest and pierced through.


    Seeing all this, Zhang Yin released a sorrowful cry that sounded like it came from a cuckoo''s blood: "Little brother!" Clapping his horse, he rushed in front of Zhang Liang.


    Huan Tong had already dealt a fatal blow to Zhang Liang. Her face was already as pale as golden paper, and beads of cold sweat flowed down her forehead.


    Zhang Yin held his brother and cried, "Little brother, how are you?" Zhang Liang shook her head and sighed: "It''s a pity that I won''t be able to wait for the day I return to my country. Elder sister, I leave the burden of rebuilding this nation up to you. "


    Zhang Yin held both of Zhang Liang''s hands tightly, but she felt that Zhang Liang''s hands were gradually becoming weak and powerless. She felt the world spinning around her. She was overcome with grief and began to sob.


    His little brother, the only family in this world, was about to abandon him and leave. And wasn''t it too heavy for a weak girl like her to shoulder the heavy burden of restoring the Great Han?


    Finally unable to hold on any longer, Zhang Liang loosened her grip and fell off the horse. Qin Army rode on his flying horse and rushed forward, just as he was about to step on Zhang Liang''s corpse into the human mud.


    A figure suddenly appeared, it was Han Huaichu. Han Huaichu then raised his hand to grab a spear and threw it out. Dark rainbow flashed as it pierced the horse''s abdomen and killed the knight. Han Huaichu snatched Zhang Liang''s corpse away and jumped on his horse, shouting: "Miss, let''s go!"


    Zhang Yin could not be bothered with her grief. Waving her horsewhip, she escaped into the mountains with Han Huaichu and her young master Han Cheng.


    The group of people continued to fight and leave, and after walking for more than a hundred kilometers, they managed to shake off the Qin Army that was chasing them.


    After stopping to count the men, they had already lost three stops out of the ten stops, leaving only three hundred people behind. Xiang Chan, who was behind them, was nowhere to be found. He must have left with the rest.


    Many of the generals had lost their bet as they fought their way through the streets, fleeing for their lives. He was tired and battered.


    In the distance, Yuyan Villa had already been set ablaze and the sky was dyed blood-red. Han Huaichu said to Zhang Yin: "Miss, Yuyan Villa has been destroyed by the Qin Army."


    Zhang Yin looked at her home in a daze, and said indifferently: It''s so, so what if it''s burnt, it''s not a pity.


    Han Huaichu put Zhang Liang down from the horse and asked: "Lady, how do I deal with your brother''s corpse?"


    Zhang Yin held Zhang Liang''s corpse tightly and started to cry softly. In the whistling autumn wind, it sounded particularly sour.


    A row of Domestic Soldier, upon seeing the corpse of the young master, began to shed tears.


    Han Huaichu consoled her, "A dead person cannot be revived. Girl, hurry up and bury your brother. " Zhang Yin nodded helplessly.


    Thus, they dug a hole and buried Zhang Liang along the way. It was a pity that even though Zhang Liang was wealthy, he couldn''t even wrap her body up in a straw mat after she died.


    Han Huaichu watched from the side as Zhang Liang was buried, and was extremely confused, "Zhang Liang is a famous figure in the history books, reputed as the brain of Liu Bang, how did she die so suddenly? "Could it be that the wheel of history is on the wrong track?"


    Zhang Yin stopped crying and said: "Brothers, now that Yuyan Villa is destroyed, we can''t go home anymore. Why don''t we go home and leave. If the time was right, he would gather again in the future. The ones Qin Army needs to catch are Young Master Cheng and my brother and sister. As long as you hide yourselves, none of you will be implicated. "


    Everyone said, "It''s easy for us to leave, but Miss, how about it?"


    Zhang Yin said: "The heavens and earth are vast, there is nowhere that we can''t live." She looked at Han Cheng dejectedly, as if she had lost something, and said: "Young Master Cheng, my brother''s life and death matter is small, but this great mission of restoring the country, I wonder when it will be completed."


    "These people are obsessed with restoring their country. How do they know that this dream of restoring the country will never come true, like a flower in a mirror or a moon in water? " Hearing Zhang Yin''s words, Han Huaichu''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Everyone bid their farewells to Zhang Yin and left. In such a huge forest, only Han Huaichu, Zhang, and Han Cheng were left.


    Han Cheng also bade his farewell: "Miss, there is no banquet in this world that will not be dispersed. I am leaving too, you must take care."


    Zhang Yin''s eyes swelled as she asked in a sour tone, "Where is Young Master Cheng going?" Han Cheng answered: "That''s why Grand Tutor Fu Yin hid within the Weidi and sent the letter the day before yesterday. I want to go somewhere else. "


    Zhang Yin said, "Sir Cheng, noble and noble, be careful along the way."


    Han Cheng''s back figure disappeared into the distance as he looked at Han Huaichu with his charming eyes and asked: "Young Master Han, where do you want to go?"


    Han Huaichu answered, "I want to go to the Weidi Qing Xi to find a master to learn military skills from him."


    Zhang Yin''s eyes lit up: Is Young Noble going to the Ghost Valley? Han Huaichu was surprised: "Miss, how did you know?"


    Zhang Yin said: "There are countless people in this world who want to take master as their master."

 C8

    Zhang Yin continued to speak: "Young Master Han, have you heard of Su Qin and Zhang Yi?" Han Huaichu answered: "Who doesn''t know that the two of them are combined horizontally and horizontally, playing with all the nobles of the world in the palm of their hands."


    Zhang Yin then asked: "Then has Young Noble ever heard of Sun Bin and Pang Xun?" Han Huaichu replied: "Sun Pang Dianzhi, the two of them are both military personnel, who wouldn''t know of it?"


    Zhang Yin said: "These four rarely seen geniuses, all come from the disciples of the Zang Heng Family''s Ghost Valley King. Guigu Xuance was the fifth generation disciple called Wang Pao, also known as the Qingxi Cryptonomer. I don''t know his original surname, but I heard that his surname was even Ghost Valley. There were too many heroes in the world that wanted to become his disciples. It''s just that it''s strange that he would choose a disciple, I wonder if Young Master Han is clear about the rules behind his disciple selection? "


    Han Huaichu replied: "Isn''t it just an understatement?" Zhang Yin said: "Don''t underestimate this. Among the hundred of them, it was not bad that he had chosen one of them. Is Young Master confident that he will fall for us? " Han Huaichu said: "I have a recommendation letter from Madam Han Fei, I believe that he will, on account of the recommendation letter, accept me as his disciple."


    Zhang Yin shook her head slightly, "Useless. Even the recommendation letter from the Sky Emperor was useless. As long as he sees someone who doesn''t match up, then I will no longer have the chance to be his disciple. " Han Huaichu said: "If we don''t try, how would we know?"


    Zhang Yin stared at Han Huaichu with her beautiful eyes, she thought for a while, then resolutely said: "I will go with you to become your disciple!"


    After Han Huaichu heard this, he was shocked, "You are only a weak girl, why are you following me to learn military skills?"


    Zhang Yin said in a serious tone: "Can''t women lead soldiers to war? In ancient times, the Shang King, Wu Dengfei, was very kind, and even brought three thousand people to take down Qiang. " Han Huaichu said in surprise, "So you want to learn from Hua Mulan and be a hero." Zhang Yin asked in surprise, "Who is Hua Mulan?" Han Huaichu sweated in his heart, "What era is Hua Mulan from, how does she know?"


    He could only change the topic and asked: "Does Qingxi Cryptonomer have a female disciple?" Zhang Yin shook her head: "I heard that he only accepts male disciples."


    Han Huaichu was surprised: "Why are you still looking for him even though you know he won''t accept female disciples?" Zhang Yin blushed and said softly: "I naturally have a way to make him take me in as his disciple."


    A thought flashed through Han Huai Chu''s mind and he blurted out, "Do you dare to learn from Hua Mulan and act like a man?" Zhang Yu saw that his guess was right and nodded: "I am going to play the part of a man. May I ask Young Master, is the Hua Mulan that you spoke of a woman? What does it have to do with young master? " Han Huai Chu could only blurt out, "Hua Mulan is a strange woman from my hometown. She disguised herself as a man and joined the army in her father''s stead.


    Zhang Yin could not help but widen her beautiful eyes with a respectful look on her face, "Does such a strange woman exist in this world? I wonder if this little girl is destined to meet him? "


    "When you''re more than a thousand years old, you''ll see." However, Han Huaichu said: "How can a lady disguise herself as a boy?"


    Zhang Yin answered: "I have learned the art of disguise from a different person since young, so it isn''t difficult for me to disguise as a man."


    Han Huaichu teased: "Young lady is intelligent, elegant and refined, I wonder what you''ll look like if you pretend to be a boy."


    This was the first time Zhang Yin had heard Han Huaichu praise herself for being wonderful. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and happy as she lowered her head and said faintly: "Among the Young Master Han, there is a dragon and a phoenix.


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu was startled, and anxiously asked: "Has Miss also seen me before?" With a single word, he revealed the secret in his heart.


    Zhang Yin saw that he had also added the word "also" in his words, and asked suspiciously, "Could it be that Young Master has also seen me in his dreams?"


    Han Huaichu nodded his head, and casually said: "In my dreams, I look for someone with power of over a thousand hundred degrees, but when I suddenly look back, I see that my lover is in a place with no lights at all."


    Zhang Yin stared at Han Huaichu with his beautiful eyes: "Young Noble, you are very smart. To be able to say such a beautiful sentence, this little girl is truly impressed. We met in a dream. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Speaking of which, even Han Huaichu himself could not believe that the lover who was lingering in her dreams, was actually Laidzhuo''s elder sister, Zhang Yin, from two thousand years ago. Wasn''t the love in this dream of spanning space and time a bit too exaggerated?


    Since the two of them had met in a dream, it shouldn''t be a coincidence. Could it be that Zhang Yin and she were arranged by the heavens to be partners?


    Just as Han Huaichu was thinking, his hand was already held by a small hand. When he looked up, he saw Zhang Yin''s hopeful eyes. Han Huaichu looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, his heart was moved and he raised his hands to embrace Zhang Yin''s slender waist.


    Zhang Yin happily called out to the "Minister Xin" as she buried her body in Han Huaichu''s embrace.


    A faint fragrance came from the wings of her nose. The beautiful figure in her embrace was as soft and warm as jade.


    Han Huaichu was truly shocked, he did not expect Zhang Yin to take the initiative and throw herself into her embrace.


    In fact, during the Qin and Han Dynasties, the relationship between men and women was very open. Young people did not dare to love nor hate, and were not as pretentious as the later generations. Zhang Yin''s actions at the time were not the least bit strange, but it was actually a bit unbearable for a modern man like Han Huaichu.


    If Han Huaichu rejected the offer, the author and the reader would have to send him to a mental hospital. Han Huaichu did not disappoint everyone as he extended his arm out and tightly embraced Zhang Yin''s body.


    The autumn wind rustled as it blew on the two children''s bodies. The two of them didn''t seem to feel anything as they tightly embraced each other. With the sound of "Bang Bang Bang", the two young hearts were beating intensely.


    Gayne had been dreaming with the two of them for too long. At this moment, he suddenly saw an oasis, as if he was a lonely traveler who had been stuck in a desert for a long time.


    After a long time, the two of them finally separated. Han Huaichu felt a little hungry and asked: "Sister, are you hungry?" Zhang Yin nodded: "I am a little hungry. It''s just that this place is a wilderness, where can I find food to satisfy my hunger? "


    Han Huaichu replied: "That''s easy. "Sister, please wait a moment." After which, he turned and ran away, disappearing into the forest.


    Han Huaichu entered the deep forest. Indeed, he had been through training in the wild for a long time, and not long after, he had already hunted a wild rabbit. He carried the rabbit on his shoulder and ran back excitedly. "Sister, the food is here."


    Zhang Yin frowned, "The rabbit isn''t cooked yet, how can I eat it?"


    Han Huaichu skillfully picked up the firewood and built a bonfire. He skinned the rabbit and roasted it on the fire. Not long after, the rabbit meat was roasted, and the tempting aroma of meat wafted out. Han Huaichu cut a piece of it with his dagger and gave it to Zhang Yin: "Sister, try and see how the taste is like."


    Seeing that the Eros''s movements were so practiced, Zhang Ming looked at Han Huaichu and asked: "Xin Lang, can you tell me about your origins?" Han Huaichu answered: "I am the son of an aristocrat of Huaiyin City, my family is in ruins. "I was fortunate to meet Lady Han Fei and had practiced martial arts with her for a few days."


    Zhang Tianzhi took the rabbit meat and tasted it. She praised, "It smells so good!" Han Huaichu laughed and said: "If there is seasoning, it will be even more fragrant."


    Having eaten the rabbit meat, the two of them recovered quite a bit of energy. Holding hands, they descended the mountain together.


    It was already afternoon. Zhang went to the town center ahead and bought two horses. When they saw that the list had already been posted in town, it was actually to capture Young Master Han and Zhang Liang.


    The two of them hurriedly found an inn and concealed themselves, discussing to hurry over to Clear Stream tomorrow.


    In the evening, after eating, Han Huaichu fell into a deep sleep.


    Han Huaichu slept soundly, but because of the slaughter yesterday, he was tired out from running all day, which made him very tired.


    While she was still in a daze, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in front of her. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and a beautiful face.


    Han Huaichu was extremely familiar with this face, because this girl had appeared in his dreams too many times. He thought he was dreaming again and cried out in surprise, "You!"


    The beauty sat down on the side of Han Huaichu''s bed and placed her finger on her lips. "Shh" she hissed, signalling Han Huaichu to keep quiet. Han Huaichu did not speak anymore, and just stared at the girl in a daze.


    The woman slowly took off her long skirt. Her shoulders were like jade, her muscles were like snow, and a touch of her soft breasts could captivate one''s soul. Han Huaichu could not help but stare on in a daze.


    The lady''s cheeks flushed red, she lowered her head, opened her mouth gently and a ray of lilac entered Han Huaichu''s mouth like a snake. Han Huaichu sucked his tongue, feeling that there was an orchid in the air, his body started to float, as though he was already in the clouds.


    The lady took a step forward and pushed Han Huaichu''s blanket away, revealing her messy hair and delicate body close to him. Han Huaichu reached out and hugged the girl, the soft jade was extremely warm and fragrant, he could not help but explore her smooth and creamy body.


    In the shack, spring light shone endlessly. If someone saw it, they would only envy the mandarin duck and not the immortal.


    The next day, as the morning light shone through the window, Han Huaichu could not help but wake up.


    He opened his eyes lazily and looked out the window at the sun.


    He remembered as if he''d had a good dream last night, seeing his dream lover and spending the spring night with her.


    He was shocked and looked around and saw dark red spots on the bed sheets.


    "Could it be that what happened last night was real, not a dream? "Then who is my dream lover from the Cloudy Rain Mountain?"


    Han Huaichu thought for a moment, then jumped up from the bed and donned his clothes, walking to the corridor, and knocked on Zhang''s door.


    A low voice came from the door, "Who is it?"


    "Why is there a man in Zhang Ye''s room?" Han Huaichu was surprised.


    A series of bizarre things had shocked him, leaving him with no time to accept and digest them.


    Han Huaichu felt his mouth go dry, and coughed dryly: "It''s me, Han Xin. May I know which friend is inside? "


    The door opened with a creak, and a handsome and elegant young master walked out. He was dressed in a long robe, holding a fan in his hands. His feet were on leather shoes, and his hair was tied up with a scarf.


    Han Huaichu was even more shocked. So this youth was the one he had seen in his dreams.


    Zhang ¡ª ¡ª his dream''s lover had already caused people to be amazed, yet another person had appeared in his dreams. This caused Han Huaichu to be at a loss for words.


    Han Huaichu calmed his mind and asked: "I wonder what your name is, brother?" The young master cupped his hands and said: "I am surnamed Zhang, and my name is Zhang." May I know why you have come to visit us? "


    Han Huaichu''s lips formed an O shape, as he stared dumbstruck at Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang giggled, and spoke in a tender voice: "Xin Lang, don''t you recognize me anymore?"


    Han Huaichu pointed to "Zhang Liang", and suddenly realized: "You are - little sister." Zhang Mo buried herself into Han Huaichu''s embrace and smiled sweetly. "Xin Lang, it''s me."


    Han Huaichu suddenly realized, "So Zhang had already used a disguise technique to disguise himself as a boy, and even used her brother''s name."


    In that case, the Laidzhuo who helped Liu Bang in the planning and planning, and obtained the mountains and rivers of Han Family, was this delicate and weak girl Zhang.


    And himself, this fake Han Xin who came from the future, actually had a intimate relationship with this historical figure!


    Could it be that the one who was together with him last night, was actually Zhang Liang? This thought suddenly flashed through Han Huaichu''s mind, leaving him dumbstruck for a moment.


    "Last night?" Han Huaichu asked in a daze.


    Zhang kept his head down, looking incomparably shy, just like the bride-to-be. Her face was a deep red that penetrated the nape of her neck. How could she look like an elegant and refined young master?


    In his ears he heard Zhang Yinyin whisper, "Right now there are people who want to capture my name, and my enemies haven''t even avenged their hatred yet. She could only cut her black hair and pretend to be a boy. She found an opportunity to take revenge on Qin Wang for her grudge with him. "I want to experience the taste of being a woman one last time before cutting this black hair. I can only hand over this pure and innocent body to you, young master."


    "Damn!" So that''s how this little one''s luck with women that flew over here is! "It''s too easy on me." Han Huaichu could not help but tease: "One last time, could it be that there won''t be a next time?"


    Zhang Zheng said, "Last night was my first and last time. From now on, I am Zhang Liang and Zhang Liang is me.


    Listening to Zhang Liang''s serious words, Han Huaichu became a little agitated, "Why do you need to go this far?"


    Zhang cried out twice and said, "I would also like to compete with you, Young Master, in Wings and Fly, and spend the rest of my life together. But there are too many things in this world, waiting for me to do them, too many obstacles, waiting for me to take them. My brother was the only family in the world. He left me last night. The hatred of the nation has been placed on me alone, so I have no choice but to take it back. "


    After Han Huaichu heard this, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. "Little Sister, I can understand the suffering in your heart."


    Zhang raised his head and gave Han Huaichu a long kiss, then resolutely turned away and said: "Young Master Han, from now on, you should forget about your sister and what happened last night. If you want to get married and have children, I will not stop you.


    Han Huaichu said sorrowfully, "How can I forget about you?"


    Zhang Liqing said in his ear: "In this chaotic world, how can you have a girl''s love life? Let me be your soulmate for life. "


    Han Huaichu came from the future, and he already knew that he and this "Zhang Liang" had no results. Hearing this, he was stunned.

 C9

    Xiao He, who had just taken advantage of the situation, chased after Han Xin. Mo Dao County, Yamen calligraphy officials, loyal liver and righteous courage to move mountains and rivers.


    Zhang Liang, with her strategic plan in mind, had assaulted Qin Shi Huang. She waved her hand, waving to the crowd.


    Chen Ping was a person who never had a brother. If he was not a knowledgeable and talented Liu Bang, he would not have such a glorious reputation.


    Han Xin did not panic at all, it was normal for his to beg for food by the river. He had the courage and ambition of a man, and he commanded the mountains to sing their praises.


    In Yunmeng Mountain, Henan Province, Longquan and Xianquan converge in Yingli Lake to form a stream, flowing along Wuli Ghost Valley to the Qingshui River, known as Qingxi.


    The clear and translucent waters of the Clear Stream Valley curved and curved as it continuously moved through the five li of the Ghost Valley. The wind flows with the water, appearing and disappearing, mysterious and unfathomable. Sometimes a trickle, a tinkle. Sometimes, when he dived into the ground, he would not be able to see the stream, but he could hear the gurgling sound of the water. Steep places often set off layers of waves, surging, the sound of waves penetrating the ear. In a gentle place, there was often a lake by the stream. It was crystal clear to the bottom, like a mirror or a mirror.


    On the banks of the clear stream, the mountain peaks were overlapping, the precipices were precipices, the ravines were green, wildflowers filled the eye, and hundreds of birds were clamoring. It made people feel relaxed and happy, making them feel as if they were floating in the sky.


    The pavilion halfway up the mountain was filled with people. The group consisted of young and old scholars, and they were all bustling with activity. There were over a hundred people in total. Today was the beginning of the month, which was also the day Qingxi Cryptonomer would come out of seclusion. On this day, there were always so many people who came to the "spots for the revolution" to beg Qingxi Cryptonomer to accept them as disciples. The disciples of the Ghost Valley had long since gotten used to it. Often prepare some tea and snacks, for people to quench their thirst and hunger.


    Han Huaichu and Zhang Liang were among the hundred or so people. Because of them, one of them was delicate and pretty, and the other was elegant and martial, both of them seemed to be proud and unconventional.


    Within the crowd, there was one person whose eyes were sparkling. He was especially interested in these two people.


    This man, pink face and red lips, bulging nose and starry eyes, long body and jade body, uninhibited and uninhibited. It seemed like he was also a handsome guy.


    He found an opportunity and squeezed to Han Huaichu''s side and cupped his hands: "I am Yang Wu Chen Ping, how should I address you two?"


    "Wow!" Why is this name so famous! "


    Of course, Han Huaichu knew that the person he had met was actually one of the four prodigies of the Han Dynasty, the burly man who had founded the country, and who had later become the Han Dynasty''s Chen Ping. He never thought that the famous Chen Ping would be met by him here.


    Han Huaichu and Zhang Liang responded respectfully. Han Huaichu replied: "I am, and this is Father Zhang Liang. Is Young Master Chen here to pay respects to his teacher and learn from him? "


    Chen Ping said: "To be able to get the attention of this The skilled, it''s fortunate that it''s not like that. but I don''t know if I''ll make it through it. "


    Someone from the crowd said: "I heard that a large group of people acknowledged someone as their master. Something that Qingxi Cryptonomer did not like happened frequently. I wonder how many people in this group of people would be chosen by him."


    The other person said loudly, "If we are accepted as disciples by him and learn his skills, we will be like carps jumping over a dragon gate. It won''t be difficult for us to attain the General level."


    When Chen Ping heard this, he scoffed and said to Han Huaichu: "Look at this group of common folk, they only acknowledge you as their teacher."


    Han Huaichu asked: Brother Chen, why do you wish to become your disciple? Chen Ping stuck out his chest and said: "It''s just for relieving my lifelong dream." Zhang Liang clapped her hands together and said, "What a great wish! "Master Chen, in the future, if fate wills it, little brother will let you get away with it."


    As they spoke, a person dressed in green walked down the mountain with an extraordinary demeanor. He arrived at the pavilion halfway down the mountain and said in a clear voice, "This one is Xiao He, Ashram of Guigu Manager, and I am here to welcome all of you."


    When Han Huaichu heard that the one who came was Xiao He, his heart trembled once again, "There''s really strange happenings every year, there are so many of them today. Just using a stone to smash it would cause a famous person to be smashed."


    The person who came was Xiao He, who had a huge relationship with him. Han Huaichu could not help but take a few more glances. He thought that if he became Xiao He and lost to Xiao He, then this person would be closely linked to his life''s honor and disgrace. Why didn''t he become a County Magistrate in Pei County, and instead became a housekeeper at Ashram of Guigu? It seemed that what was written in the book was not correct.


    Xiao He was tall and straight, with a long beard and thick eyebrows, his eyes shining with a bright light, making him look extremely capable and capable.


    Everyone surrounded Xiao He and asked: When will Master Zou come out to see us? Xiao He replied: "He always comes out at noon at the beginning of every month. Please do not be impatient. There are some tea and snacks here that can quench hunger and thirst.


    The mountain road suddenly comes from the fragrant musk deer fragrance, refreshing the heart. Everyone looked towards the direction where the fragrance was coming from, and from the winding path, a peerless beauty appeared. The beauty had a slender figure and wore a long white dress. Her hair flowed like the clouds, her eyes were like autumn water, and her skin was as smooth as cream. He was like a fairy that did not eat the common people, a fairy that gathered the essence of the sun and moon in her body.


    Han Huaichu had seen a lot of school beauties and movie stars since the modern times, but now, he felt that her share of romantic love surpassed anyone in the world. What devastatingly beautiful, peerlessly beautiful, it still didn''t feel enough when used on her. If there was one word to describe her beauty, it was magic. That peerless beauty seemed to have some sort of magic that could intimidate all the men in the world.


    Everyone was watching with infatuation, they never thought that there would be such a Unparalleled Beauty in this world. Today was the day that the Qingxi Cryptonomer would choose a disciple, but they didn''t know why this beauty had come here.


    Xiao He went up to welcome her, and asked: Who is this lady? Why have you come to my Ashram of Guigu? " The woman bowed respectfully and said, "My daughter, Yu Zhiya, sent a message on behalf of Master, Big Son Mo Zhuang."


    Everyone understood that this unparalleled beauty was the disciple of the Ju Zi from the Mo family.


    In the last years of the Warring States Union, the Mo family gradually weakened. One was split into three: Chu Mo, Qi Mo, and Zhao Mo. The unification of the First Emperor of Qin also contributed to the reunification of the Mo family. It is only because the Mo is aware that only mergers can be strong. The Mo school of thought consists of ten ideas, of which both love and non-aggression are the essence of the Mo school of thought. The great benefit of living under the heavens, aside from being a victim of the world, has always been the purpose of the Mo family.


    Look at that lady Yu Zhiya, dressed in cloth clothing and hairpin, without any accessories, dressed in extremely simple attire, acting in accordance with the Mo family''s "usage" idea, as all Mo people would reject extravagance.


    Xiao He knew in his heart that the Big Son Mo Zhuang of the Mo family was an old friend of the Sect Leader, and immediately said politely: "So it was actually an esteemed guest who came, please excuse my rudeness. "Only, Sect Leader needs to wait for the afternoon before we can come out, I hope that Miss can accompany me to the hidden grounds to rest, and wait for Sect Leader to come out."


    Yu Zhiya took light steps and followed Xiao He up the mountain. The crowd stared at her back, only to see that her lover had already disappeared. They could not bear to retract their gazes.


    Chen Ping seemed to be a little lost, as he shook his head and chanted: "Guan Gui Jiu, on the continent of the river. A beautiful lady is someone that a noble should be able to get his hands on. " Han Huaichu ridiculed: "Why would brother Chen be so happy?"


    Chen Ping remained calm and said, "A gentleman loves beauty, why not?"


    Someone from the crowd said, "Brother Chen Ping, I heard that your sister-in-law is extremely beautiful, how is she compared to that Lady Yu?"


    Chen Ping''s expression changed drastically as he scolded, "My sister-in-law and I are innocent. We do not allow boring people to slander us."


    Han Huaichu could not help but laugh. There was a legend in the future that Chen Ping would steal his sister-in-law from another world. It was unknown whether it was true or not, but seeing that Chen Ping''s appearance was much better than Pan An''s, he would definitely not do something like stealing his sister-in-law.


    As a result, everyone continued to wait until noon. At this time, it was already the time for Qingxi Cryptonomer to come out, but there were still no movements on the mountain. Everyone could not help but whisper to each other and discuss amongst themselves.


    From afar, they saw Xiao He''s figure walking down the mountain. Everyone was overjoyed: "Butler Xiao has come, Qingxi Cryptonomer has probably come out of seclusion."


    Xiao He walked straight in front of everyone, and said loudly: "Sect Leader suddenly has matters on you, and has no time to receive everyone, please wait patiently." Everyone anxiously asked, "Mister Xiao, what does he want?" Xiao He looked up and said: "Sect Leader wants to play chess with Lady Yu Yi. Once the victor is decided, we will receive you all. "


    Over a hundred people were hanging out in the pavilion, but that Master Zou was in the mood to relax and play chess with an unparalleled beauty. It really made one at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. In ancient times, chess was very slow, at least a few hours or at most several days. Once this chess piece won, who knows how long it would take?


    Zhang Liang laughed and asked: "I heard that Qingxi Cryptonomer is the best in terms of martial arts, and is the best in the world. How could the Lady Yu dare to fight against him? "


    Xiao He pretended to be mysterious, "Then the Lady Yu, more than daring to go against the Sect Leader, what''s more ¡ª"


    Everyone stretched their necks and asked, "How is it?"


    Xiao He continued: "Moreover, she made a bet with the Sect Leader."


    Everyone was in an uproar. There was even a bet. What kind of bet was this? How could it arouse the interest of the Qingxi Cryptonomer?


    Everyone''s interest was piqued. They wanted to know what this game of chess was about. They could not help but perk up their ears, wanting to hear Xiao He unravel the riddle. The entire valley suddenly became deathly silent.


    Seeing that everyone had quieted down, Xiao He did not continue to keep them in suspense. He said, "The reason why the Mo family sent the Lady Yu this time, is because they want to see the < Fourteen Stories of Ghost Valley Children > that was passed down by our ancestor."


    When everyone heard this, they were flabbergasted. This "Fourteen Stories of the Ghost Valley" was a secret that was not passed down in the family. Even if it was one''s own disciple, it would still be difficult for him to see the entire panther clan. From generation to generation, only the successor to the Sect Leader would be able to obtain the final victory. The fifth generation disciple of the Ghost Valley, Qingxi Cryptonomer Guigu Xuance, was actually making a bet. It seemed like the stakes of the Mo Family were also on the same level, allowing the Qingxi Cryptonomer to bring out the trump card.


    Someone from the crowd shouted, "What exactly is the treasure that the Mo family is holding? Don''t trick our ancestor''s inheritance into taking it away." Although Guigu Xuance had not agreed to take him in as a disciple, there were some people who considered themselves to be their disciple, and were not afraid of everyone making fun of them. No one bothered with him, waiting for Xiao He to finish.


    Xiao He suddenly lowered his voice: "Lady Yu, take out a book. Sect Leader, take a look, it''s the legendary < Overlord Divine Arts >!"


    Silence reigned around them. This¡¶ Overlord Divine Arts¡· was a martial arts technique that everyone in the martial arts world yearned for in their dreams. Legend has it that if one were to master this technique, no one in the world would be able to match him. He never expected the < Overlord Divine Arts > to appear here.


    This bet was naturally of great importance to the Zeng Heng Family. Everyone wanted to be under the tutelage of the Zong family, so they had no objections and could only wait.


    Chen Ping suddenly asked: "Mr Xiao, then do Lady Yu''s chess skills dare to compete with the old man in Sect Leader?"


    Xiao He stared at him: "The competition has only just begun, how would I know about Lady Yu''s chess skills? "Oh right, I''m going up to watch chess now. I''m sorry, but I can''t compensate everyone." He turned to leave.


    Chen Ping suddenly shouted: "Sir, please wait!" Xiao He asked: "What is it?" Chen Ping laughed: "May I trouble you, Sir, to occasionally send over a chess piece, let us all take a look at the exquisite chess pieces between Sect Leader and myself."


    Xiao He thought that since there were so many playthings, he might as well spread the chess board to everyone and let them see it. He also wanted to shock everyone with his chess skills and show off his sect''s might. Therefore, he said straightforwardly, "Sure." Then he walked straight up the hill.

 C10

    An hour later, a small page came down the hill with a piece of chess equipment for the group to use. Everyone asked, "Why didn''t Mister Xiao come personally?" The boy said, "Mr Xiao, you''ve been too busy looking for chess to go down the mountain."


    Everyone was surprised. It seemed that since Xiao He did not want to go down the mountain, it would be interesting. and went to look at the chess.


    There were many who wanted to join the family and were familiar with the art of war. Those who studied martial arts could not help but learn Go, half of the hundred of them knew how to play chess. As a result, all of them focused on watching the score.


    In the modern world, Han Huaichu was also an expert at Go and was at Amateur Fourth Stage.


    The black and white took up the corner of the opening game, the mistakes made sense. The one who was confessing was Guigu Xuance, he wanted to judge his status and let the young generation go first. There were only about twenty hands left on the board.


    Everyone saw, and said: "Qingxi Cryptonomer is Yi Lin expert, your chess skills are unknown, the arrangement of Lady Yu is fair and straight, there is nothing wrong with it, seems like you have gained some truth from it."


    Not long after, another piece of chess appeared, and more than fifty hands fell on top of the plate.


    When everyone saw this, they were astounded. The situation had taken a sudden turn for the worse.


    After a simple formation arrangement, a single black chess piece went straight into the White Battalion. It was like a Elite Armament and it wanted to loot everything in the White Battalion. Everyone said: "Lady Yu is very bold, she actually dares to land in this place."


    Han Huaichu saw that where the black dot landed, there was a gap in the encirclement of white forces that filled the sky. Not even calling it a white board attack was enough. Not even calling it a defense was enough to make it stick in the throat.


    One of them said, "Old Yu is very scheming, I wonder how he will deal with Lady Yu''s fall?"


    As everyone was thinking, the little boy came back with a chess piece. However, he saw that Blackie, who had broken into the white battle formation, had also cast a spell in the black battle formation.


    This was Guigu Xuance''s expertise. If you don''t respond well, you shouldn''t, but you get the essence of the proverbs.


    As for Yu Zhiya''s black art, it did not care about Guigu Xuance''s response and began to spread and take root within the white array. It was like a spiritual snake trying to swallow a bunch of white stones.


    It seemed that this game of chess could no longer be won with simple numbers. They would surely fight until the sky went dark, the sun and moon lost all light, and one side would be completely devoured.


    Chess scores were frequently passed down. It was as if there was an army on board, with thousands of men and horses. The golden drums were resonating in unison as the three armies used their skills to cut down General Li. Several dragons and serpents were fighting at the same time, creating a chaotic mess. He was truly like a sword that flashed, undulating, and captivating.


    Everyone watched as if they were drunk, they did not expect that Yu Zhiya, that Unparalleled Beauty, would actually dare to start a massacre against Guigu Xuance, that Yi Lin expert, in terms of chess skills, she did not seem to be worried at all.


    At this moment, everyone thought that even if they were not chosen by Guigu Xuance, being fortunate enough to meet such a beauty and appreciate such a chess game, their trip would not have been in vain.


    The Golden Crow dropped to the west, and the Jade Rabbit rose to the east. It was already evening. At this point in time, the fight over chess had turned into a heated one, and many of the fights had already started. Every time he went down, the outcome of the battle would be reversed.


    Everyone felt that this wasn''t enough and couldn''t wait to pass on their knowledge. Chen Ping proposed to the young lad that he wanted to watch the battle from the top of the mountain. Not long after, a page went down the mountain and sent a message. "Sect Leader has granted it."


    There were two huge boulders and a small stream that looked like a jade belt. The stream was swift and swift as it poured down. Although it didn''t have the ''suspected that the Milky Way had descended from the heavens'', it still created a small splash.


    A tall and thin old man with a clean face and a strand of silver beard was sitting at the side of the stone table. He had a refined demeanor with a refined demeanor. On the other side of the stone table, there was a beautiful woman. It was none other than the disciple of the Mo family, Yu Zhiya.


    On the stone table, there was a wooden piece, which was filled with black and white pieces. "An old man and a young man, in such a scene, it was as if they had come to a fairyland to see the person in the painting.


    Amongst the group of disciples, there were some who were fighting valiantly, and some who were gentle and scholarly. They lowered their hands and lowered their heads, surrounding their teachers from both sides. The one closest to the Qingxi Cryptonomer was the butler, Xiao He.


    The two people in front focused their attention on the game of chess. They moved forward as if they didn''t notice it.


    Someone quietly asked Xiao He, how was the progress of the chess game? Xiao He laughed bitterly and shook his head, "It seems like this situation has already fallen into a chain of three tribulations and is at an unfathomable stage."


    The crowd burst into an uproar. The series of three tribulations in chess was very rare. It was said that it was a fortuitous occurrence among ten thousand pieces of chess. After a closer look, it was clear that the struggles were all over the place. They were difficult to resolve, and there were a few of them that were actually used as tribulation materials.


    According to the rules of Go, the Triple Calamity would not yield to each other. The game would be considered a draw if the two couldn''t continue. This gamble was about to end, but it would not end with a game of chess. So what?


    Guigu Xuance stroked his beard, and laughed: "Lady Yu, I can''t continue to play chess anymore, what do you think I should say?" Yu Zhiya said: "But Senior." Guigu Xuance slowly said: "According to the rules of Go, with a draw as a punishment, how about it?" Yu Zhiya said calmly: "That''s the only way."


    Guigu Xuance laughed, "Seems like Miss will not be able to win against me, and I won''t be able to keep Miss''s¡¶ Overlord Divine Arts¡·." With a casual wave of his hand, the black and white on the surface were both thrown into disarray.


    A voice suddenly sounded from the crowd, "Hold it!" The crowd shifted their gazes to the source of the voice. Who would be so presumptuous?


    Guigu Xuance looked at the crowd with his bright eyes: "Who is the cause of the commotion?"


    Han Huaichu walked out from the crowd and bowed: "I am Han Xin, and will consider this a draw, I do not agree."


    Guigu Xuance''s gaze was like an awl, sizing up Han Huaichu from top to bottom, and his face revealed an undetectable trace of astonishment. He gently smiled, and said: "Kid, can you come here to take me as your master?"


    Han Huaichu said: "Yes. This junior even has a recommendation letter personally written by Lady Han Fei. " Guigu Xuance waved his hands: "No need, this old man will never bother with recommendation letters." Suddenly, a thought came to her: "But I will take this disciple of yours."


    The crowd went into an uproar as they looked enviously at Han Huaichu.


    Seeing that he had been chosen, Han Huaichu was overjoyed, and immediately kowtowed and called out to his master.


    Guigu Xuance nodded his head: "Apprentice, why did you object to the results of the chess game just now?" Han Huaichu said: "I only took the liberty to speak out because I felt that there was a way to resolve this matter, please forgive me."


    Guigu Xuance replied with an "Oh" and said, "It''s a pity that the chess game has already been ruined. It''s hard to continue playing, so what can you do?"


    Han Huaichu did not bat an eye, he picked up his chess pieces and placed them back on the board. Soon, the game was back to normal.


    Guigu Xuance praised: "I never thought that you, Apprentice, would still have the ability to reconstruct the table. You can actually remember all these fingers, it''s truly rare."


    Han Huaichu said indifferently: "Master, you are flattering me. The compound table is also not anything impressive." Lifting his eyes, he saw Yu Zhiya''s watery eyes looking at him.


    Han Huaichu said: "This game of chess should normally end in peace. "But ¡ª" Guigu Xuance asked, "But what?"


    Han Huaichu said: "If it were me, it would have been different." Guigu Xuance said: "Alright, I will let you try. Do you want to be the one in charge of Bai Zi or Hei Zi? "


    Han Huaichu said: "I will do as master says." Guigu Xuance exclaimed and said, "So that means, no matter if it''s the lower part or the lower part, are you confident?" Han Huaichu nodded, "That''s right." Guigu Xuance said: "Alright, you take the lead, this old man will deal with you."


    Lady Yu stood up, giving way to Han Huaichu. Han Huaichu sat in front of his master and said, "I apologize." He hefted a black piece and pointed it at the white sky. "Please, Master!"


    Guigu Xuance saw that although the black dot was in his air, it could not survive. Annoyed, he asked, "How can you do this?" Han Huaichu said again, "Master, please."


    Guigu Xuance looked carefully at that black dot, which was currently in the air above him. If he should not have become that black dot, it would have spread to its roots. He could not do anything but agree and destroy that black dot on the spot.


    A few particles touched down, and Blackie immediately turned into a ball.


    Han Huai Chu walked a few steps in the black sky, then stopped. He turned around and walked away from the nagging struggle. Ghost Valley Xuan Ce was about to face the danger again. Han Huai Chu had finished the fight in one breath, and with only one last breath, Ghost Valley Xuan Ce was able to lift a bunch of black dots with a single step.


    Just when Guigu Xuance was feeling proud about himself, he saw Han Huaichu ignore the struggle and turn back to touch the black hole in the white sky.


    Guigu Xuance looked carefully, and noticed that he had been tricked, and could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    It turned out that the lump of black sheep at this time had already become a heavenly tribulation. Whether it was Guigu Xuance who cleared up the struggle for a chance at survival, who abandoned the struggle for a chance at survival, or who destroyed Hei Zi, the result was only a single word ¡ª ¡ª Lose!


    Guigu Xuance slightly nodded his head: "Brat, as expected, this old man fell into your trap, this round this old man has lost."


    Yu Zhiya stepped forward and bowed, then said to Han Huaichu: "Young Noble Gao, could you let this little girl try?" Han Huaichu said: "Lady, please."


    This time, it was Han Huaichu who was the hero, Yu Zhiya who was still in the dark, and like Han Huaichu, she also threw a stone in the sky.


    Han Huaichu remained calm and collected, and followed along, wholeheartedly focusing on destroying the group of scumbags.


    Yu Zhiya then proceeded to walk towards the battlefield, but Han Huaichu refused to respond, and instead added another move to the air. This time, it was a direct hit. Even if she were to use three more moves, she would still be unable to cause a ruckus.


    Yu Zhiya then went to get rid of the tribulation, but that tribulation could only be solved with a few moves. As she was about to continue playing chess, she was held back by the other two tribulations. This caused the chess game to fall into a strange situation of three tribulations in a row.


    Yu Zhiya looked at Han Huaichu with his beautiful eyes: "If that''s the case, then this whole situation will be resolved. What does young master think? " Han Huaichu nodded: "That''s the only way." Guigu Xuance laughed, "Stinking brat, you''ve let your master off this time. I won against your master, but I fought to a standstill with that little girl, and my elbow was turned outwards. "


    Han Huaichu blushed: "It''s just because Master was careless for a moment and fell into Apprentice''s trap. Lady Yu used the same trap to trap me but Apprentice didn''t jump inside.


    He secretly raised his head to look at Yu Zhiya, only to see her extremely calm and composed, her face without any expression, as though Guigu Xuance''s teasing had nothing to do with him. He thought to himself, "What a cold beauty!"

 C11

    Yu Zhiya was the son of the Mo family, Mo Zhuang, who had just taken in as a prized disciple.


    Mo Zhuang and Guigu Xuance were old friends, their chess had always been weaker than Guigu Xuance''s by a little. Unexpectedly, Lin Mu accepted this orchid heart female disciple, who was also his closed door disciple. Yu Zhiya''s perception was high, and she learnt all of his sect''s unique skills very quickly. Mo Zhuang had often sparred with her on Go, but she had not expected Yu Zhiya''s chess skills to improve greatly, and he had wanted her to be the third son instead.


    And Guigu Xuance only allowed two sons to play chess with Mo Zhuang. Mo Zhuang thought that his disciple''s chess skills had exceeded that of his old friend, so he sent Yu Zhiya to the Ghostly Creek Ghastly Valley and used words to trap Guigu Xuance, wanting to gamble on the secret which the Zong Heng Family did not pass on, the¡¶ Fourteen Spells of the Ghastly Valley¡·.


    However, no one knew that Heaven''s Will was inferior to Heaven''s Will. The chess game had turned into a triple-wreckage situation.


    Yu Zhiya had no choice but to take her leave and walk down the mountain.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixated on the Unparalleled Beauty, as they completely forgot their reason for coming here.


    Guigu Xuance coughed dryly, only then did everyone come back to their senses. Guigu Xuance laughed, "Since you''ve already gone to see the little girl, then there''s no one who would bother with a rotten old man like me." When the crowd heard his, they all felt ashamed. They recalled Ghost Valley''s goal and returned their gazes to the beautiful woman.


    Guigu Xuance said: "The sky is getting late, I have made everyone wait for a long time. How about this, this old man will meet you here. Xiao He, you need to lure everyone over one by one. "


    One of the Zong Heng Family disciples stood out and said: "Master is tired of playing chess, how can this disciple do it for Master?"


    He was of medium build, with a square face and a pair of sharp eyes. Upon closer inspection, he realized that his neck had not been washed clean. It seemed that he didn''t like to fix his hair.


    Guigu Xuance nodded his head, and said: "Kui Tong, you have almost learnt my skill in the art of becoming a couple. This time, I''ll let you practice. "You can check with me first. If you have any good materials or good qualities, bring them to me later." After he had finished, he sat to the side and closed his eyes to rest.


    Thus, Fan Yang and Kui Tong, the second disciple of Guigu Xuance, started to meet for the sake of everyone. Xiao He led the people in front one by one.


    More than ten people went by, but Kui Tong kept shaking his head. Those people had not been chosen by him, which also meant that he was destined to be unworthy of his fate. He was doomed to be mediocre, and could only sadly leave.


    Xiao He shouted: "Yang Warrior Chen Ping!" Chen Ping walked forward. Kui Tong stared at Chen Ping for a while before calling out, "Master, how is this young master?" Guigu Xuance casted a glance at Chen Ping, raised his hand, and said: "Receive it." Chen Ping''s face lit up, he immediately kowtowed to his master.


    Han Huaichu thought that he and Chen Ping had become fellow disciples of the same sect, and immediately congratulated Chen Ping.


    After another twenty people, Xiao He called out, "Yang City''s!" Upon hearing the two words "Chen Sheng", Han Huaichu immediately looked towards the man.


    The one called Chen Sheng was a farmer, his face was pitch black, his eyebrows thick and eyes big, his beard thick. Wearing a Fan Yang bamboo hat and walking on a pair of hemp shoes. His eyes were sinister and filled with killing intent.


    It was as if the appearance of such farmers among the followers was nothing new. Guigu Xuance didn''t care whether or not he was born noble or lowly, he only cared about his appearance.


    Han Huaichu came from the future, so he knew about Chen Sheng''s story of how he "rose from the ashes". It was this person who said, "The bird knows the ambition", "The king will have a seed" and these two famous lines, "The king will have a seed", had ignited a spark in Daze and set fire to the whole of China.


    He never thought that Chen Sheng would actually appear in the Ghost Valley, and like him, want to take Guigu Xuance as his master.


    He thought, if Chen Sheng was chosen, then wouldn''t I have to be his "King Zhang Chu" as his junior brother? "Wow, this is too exaggerated!"


    Kui Tong was very quick to see people, if not the right person, a wave of his hand was lost by him. It was Chen Sheng''s turn, but he paused for a long time. Kui Tong wasn''t sure and asked, "Master, how is this person?"


    Guigu Xuance looked at it and was about to raise his hand to stop it when his expression suddenly shook, and he closed his eyes and continued to meditate.


    Kui Tong saw this and shouted, "Next."


    Chen Sheng''s face was full of disappointment as he left resentfully.


    Han Huaichu thought: Whether or not Master has sharp eyes, he can actually see that Chen Sheng won''t be able to achieve anything in the end.


    After another thirty people, it was Zhang Liang''s turn. Xiao He called out, "City Father, Zhang Liang."


    Kui Tong looked at Zhang Liang for a while before asking, "Master, how is this young master?"


    Guigu Xuance cast a glance at Zhang Liang, and said: "Little friend, please come over." Zhang Liang moved forward as instructed.


    Guigu Xuance whispered a few words into Zhang Liang''s ear. Zhang Liang''s face flushed red, he bowed and said, "Thank you Sect Leader for your warning. Although I, Zhang Liang, am not qualified, I have made this trip for nothing. "


    Zhang Liang bid farewell to Han Huaichu, and said to Guigu Xuance: "Sir Zhang is my friend, come with me; I want to send him off." Guigu Xuance nodded and said, "Go."


    Han Huaichu then went down the mountain with Zhang Liang and asked when no one was around: "Sister Liang, did my master figure out your identity?" Zhang Liang said: "Guigu Xuance''s eyes are like candles, how can I hide from him?" Han Huaichu asked again, "What did my master say to you?"


    Zhang Liang replied, "Your master only said sixteen words to me." Han Huaichu asked: "It''s those sixteen words?" Zhang Liang said: "On the orders of a marquis, I will impart you the authority of an emperor. Join my sect."


    Han Huaichu sighed: "Sister Liang, your life is too bitter!"


    In the pavilion, the new moon was like a hook. Han Huaichu caressed the jade zither, playing the zither as he chanted, "Get down from the horse to drink the Sovereign Wine, why are you asking me this time? Unsatisfied, Jun Yan returned to the side of the Nanshan. But when you go to Momo and ask White Cloud Infinity. " Zhang Liang bid farewell to Han Huaichu in tears.


    was alone, sadly walking in the mountain path alone. Thinking of how her family had been destroyed, how her master had died, and how they had parted in Eros, Zhang Liang could not help but cry softly. In this lonely mountain forest, accompanied by the bleak autumn wind, Zhang Liang''s weeping became even more miserable.


    The sound of people gradually becoming noisy was the sound of a group of people being rejected as disciples descending the mountain.


    Someone saw Zhang Liang and called out: "Young Master Zhang, were you also rejected by the old Taoist?" Zhang Liang stopped crying long ago and nodded. That person then said, "Young Master Zhang, you seem frail. If you encounter strong men or wild beasts who fear danger, why don''t you follow me down the mountain so we can look after each other." Zhang Liang then went down the mountain with the rest.


    At a certain point, a wooden bridge appeared in the middle of the mountain road. The wooden bridge was high up in the sky. One had to walk along a slope to be able to reach the bridge.


    As they were climbing the slope, something fell from the bridge and hit one of them in the head.


    That person cursed, "F * ck his mother, what hit me?"


    The one who spoke was the Chen Sheng who failed to become his disciple, and the one who smashed into him was just a straw shoe.


    No one noticed that an old man was sitting on the stone bridge. He wore a straw hat, a straw cape, and a cane.


    Chen Sheng said angrily: "That old man Wu, why did you smash me?" The old man smiled faintly. "This old man accidentally dropped my shoes. Young man, I''ll have to trouble you to help me pick them up."


    Chen Sheng said angrily: "You smashed my shoes, and you even want me to pick up your shoes for you. It''s a good thing that I didn''t smash you back. " The old man remained calm and said, "Is this how you talk to elders?" "Who''s under the bridge? Who''s willing to help this old one pick up his shoes?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one replied.


    Zhang Liang stepped forward, picked up his shoes and walked over to the bridge, saying: "Elder, your shoes." The old man''s face was wooden as she said, "Young man, help me put on my shoes."


    Everyone looked at each other. This strange old man not only wanted people to pick up his shoes, but also wanted Zhang Liang to help him put his shoes on! Such arrogance!


    Chen Sheng scolded: "Old man, are you even worthy of Young Noble Zhang wearing shoes with you?" It was only because Zhang Liang''s clothes were luxurious, while the old man''s were tattered and tattered. There was a difference in status between the two.


    Zhang Liang was also slightly angry. If she was a man, she wouldn''t mind putting on shoes for this old man, but she was still a girl.


    The old man laughed, "Young man, are you not willing to help this rotten old man put on his shoes? Once these shoes were worn, a thousand miles of rivers and mountains would be within reach. Whoever helps me put on my shoes is his good fortune. "


    Zhang Liang heard the hidden meaning in his words and turned to look at him. She suddenly relaxed her obscene expression, looking elegant and ethereal. Zhang Liang''s mind stirred, she respectfully walked over and bowed and helped the old man to put on her shoes.


    The old man stood up, held onto his staff and nodded towards Zhang Liang: "Kids can be taught. "Five days later, at Yin hour, come to this bridge and wait for me."


    He cast a sidelong glance at Chen Sheng, and said with regret: "What a pity! "What a pity!" He then looked at Zhang Liang and sighed: "Heaven''s will cannot be defied!" He leaned on his staff and slowly walked down the bridge, disappearing into the forest.


    Chen Sheng was still fuming, "F * ck that bastard, what is he trying to do?"


    However, Zhang Liang was thinking about what the old man had said just now, and how "one thousand miles of rivers and mountains can be easily obtained".


    As such, everyone went down the mountain and split up. Zhang Liang recalled that the strange old man had made a promise and stayed at the foot of the mountain.


    On the fifth day, as soon as the sky brightened, Zhang Liang arrived at the bridge as promised. She saw that the old man had already changed her clothes, the crutch in her hand was gone, and on her head was a two feet long crown. She was dressed in a brown daoist robe, had a transcendent demeanor, and did not have the same humble appearance from before. With one hand, he stroked her long beard and waited for Zhang Liang with the other hand.


    Zhang Liang bowed and said, "Dao leader, Zhang Liang has come as promised, to listen to your teachings."


    The old Daoist shook her head, "Young man, you are actually so drowsy, you came even later than my old man. Come back in five days. " Zhang Liang was startled, thinking that she was in the wrong, she politely apologized.


    Five days later, just as the crowing of chickens sounded, Zhang Liang arrived at the bridgehead. She did not expect the old Daoist to arrive so early again. The old Daoist scolded Zhang Liang and promised to come back in five days.


    Zhang Liang didn''t dare to sleep for another five days. She was already waiting for the bridge before dawn.


    After a while, the old Daoist leisurely walked over, and upon seeing that Zhang Liang had arrived, she slightly nodded her head and said: "Now that''s more like it. Little girl, your identity was seen through by Old Daoist Ghost Valley, and you were not able to take him in, but that Guigu Xuance instead? "


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Liang was caught off guard by the old dao and said embarrassedly: "My daughter, as she is a girl, was rejected outside of Ghost Valley Leader''s door."


    The old Daoist laughed coldly, "As his disciple, what''s there to be proud of? I can only learn some martial arts and become a general of Wen Chen." Zhang Liang said: "I heard that Su Qin Zhang Yi and Pang Sun Bin are from the Ghost Valley. They are all rare geniuses." The old Daoist scoffed, "What''s the use of being a genius?" In the end, it''s still all for the emperor. "


    Zhang Liang asked curiously: You have mastered it and sold it to an emperor, what''s wrong with that? The old Daoist looked up at the sky and said, "Do you wish for the Ancestor to become your master and let you decide everything?"


    When Zhang Liang heard this, it was as if she was listening to some wonderful words.


    The old Daoist took out a book and said, "I have the Monarch Technique. He had originally wanted to give it to Chen Sheng as a gift. "This is the will of the heavens, and it cannot be defied.


    Zhang Liang asked curiously: "Leader, what book is this?"


    The old Daoist spoke word by word, "This is the Great Gonggong Lu Shang''s¡¶ The Great Gonggong Tactics¡·. If you learn this book, you can become a King and you can be a King''s Master."


    Zhang Liang asked: "Did you want to gift this book to Chen Sheng?"


    The old Daoist nodded his head and said, "This humble Taoist will observe the sky during the night to observe the phenomenon. However, when the stars suddenly converge above Weidi, there is even an Emperor Star that has appeared, so this is what I want to see."


    Zhang Liang guessed: "Then should Di Xing be with Chen Sheng?"


    The old Daoist nodded. "Of course." However, the star''s radiance was still dim and had yet to mature. It might transform into a shooting star. This is heaven''s will, there''s no need to speak any further. "


    Zhang Liang bowed and said: "Thank you Dao leader for your bestowment. I wonder what your name is?"


    The old Daoist said solemnly, "I am formless and intangible, how can I be known by human beings? If fate allows us to meet again, on the day that we succeed, and thirteen years from now, at the foot of the Jibei Mountain, if fate allows it, you and I shall meet again. " As soon as he finished speaking, he swiftly led the way.


    Zhang Liang crawled on the ground, bowing without end.

 C12

    As for Han Huaichu and Zhang Liang, they had separated and returned to the Ashram of Guigu alone.


    As he was walking, he suddenly heard a burst of shouts and fighting sounds coming from the forest in front of him. He followed the source of the voice and saw a man and a woman fighting. The man was around forty years old, was short, fat and sturdy, had a fierce look on his face, and was holding onto a three foot long broadsword. The lady held onto the willow leaf sword, her charm was extremely outstanding, and she was Unparalleled Beauty''s Yu Zhiya.


    In a corner of the forest stood two people. The person on the left was about thirty years old. He had a naturally bitter expression on his face. There was a person on the right, about twenty years old, looking gentle and refined.


    The fighter wielded his broadsword with the force of a thunderbolt, sweeping away the dust and soil. One could tell that it was a superior sword technique. Yu Zhiya on the other hand, moved nimbly, like a swimming dragon, her movements extremely elegant and graceful.


    Han Huaichu was surprised, "Why is Lady Yu fighting with others here?" The Lady Yu was elegant like a fairy. Never would he have thought that his martial arts skills were top-notch experts, skilled and adept, not losing out at all.


    After battling for a long time, the older man was anxious. He swung his sword and let out a loud howl. Boundless sword qi, like a ball of frost, enveloped Yu Zhiya''s entire body, causing him to not be able to see anything.


    The long man praised, "Boss, what a good move! When did Master teach you this trick? "


    Yu Zhiya was unperturbed, she flung out her long sleeves, and like a snake striking at seven inches, she was able to differentiate the path of the sword from the surrounding cold. Unbiased, she entangled the sword tip. The sword light suddenly stopped, and the entire arena turned silent.


    The elder clapped and said, "The Mo family''s unique skill is indeed well-deserved!" Yu Zhiya withdrew her skirt and said, "The reputation of the Tian three heroes is not undeserved."


    The young man said, "It''s just that today, if you don''t hand over the Overlord Divine Arts, my brother will not be able to explain himself. We will have to fight again."


    Yu Zhiya coldly said: "If you have any other ultimate moves with your Holy Sword Sect, feel free to use them all."


    The number one sect in the martial arts world was the Holy Sword Sect of the land. Ever since the death of the Panzhihua Sword Saint Cao Qiudao, twenty-six years of governance had broken through the Qi State of the nation. The disciples of the Sword Saint, with Zhongsun Xuanhua as the leader, created the Holy Sword Sect, deliberately trying to restore their Qi State. There were many disciples under Cao Qiu Dao, and the power of Holy Sword Sect quickly surpassed all the other sects in the martial arts world.


    And the three heroes of the Tian Clan in front of him, were the true leaders of the Holy Sword Sect''s next generation of disciples. The eldest was Tian Dan, the second was Tian Rong, and the third was Tian Heng. Tian Rong and Tian Heng were brothers by blood, but Tian Dan was only their clan brother. The three of them were famous experts in the martial arts world, and they happened to be working in the vicinity.


    The secret manual "Overlord Divine Arts" suddenly appeared in the martial arts world, immediately attracting the coveting of Holy Sword Sect experts.


    Tian Rong laughed at the sky: "Us brothers, fighting alone is not as good as being a lady. We can only fight together. "Apologies!" With that, the Tian brothers quickly moved and formed a "Grade" array, surrounding Yu Zhiya.


    Tian Dan shouted: "Tripartite Sword Formation!" Suddenly, he saw three Longsword''s of different appearances pouncing towards Yu Zhiya like three beams of silk, covering the entire sky and covering the earth, as they blocked off all paths of escape!


    This "Tripartite Sword Formation" was created by the Panzhihua''s Cao Qiu Dao. In order to protect himself from the strong enemies and make up for his lack of ability, Cao Qiu Dao created this sword formation. The sword formation was in tune with the number of "Heaven and Earth" talents. It was changing in many ways and had endless profound mysteries.


    With a clear shout from Yu Zhiya, her body flew into the air, and a series of "clang clang" sounds could be heard. Metal clanging sounds could be heard, and the Tripartite Sword Formation''s sword images were twisted and broken, leaving behind a broken sword on the ground.


    In the end, Yu Zhiya was a delicate woman who did not have any advantage in terms of strength, and her blade was broken by the fat Tian Dan!


    Tian Dan''s eyes turned sinister. "Little beauty, hand over the Overlord Divine Arts!"


    Yu Zhiya kept her composure and took out a leather bag from her chest. She took out a golden and a red powder and sprinkled it into the bag. In the blink of an eye, the leather bag transformed into a bird the size of a tabletop that floated into the air. Yu Zhiya''s feet tapped on the air, and she leapt onto the back of a flying bird, landing gracefully in midair.


    Tian Heng said in shock: "So it''s the Mo family''s Divine Equipment ¡ª Magpie Eagle."


    Mo Zhai, the patriarch of the Mo family, was an expert at learning and craftsmanship. Legend has it that the axles he carved out of wood could carry a weight of 600 pounds, and the birds made of leather could stay in the air for a few hours. At that time, the famous Chu State craftsman, Gong Lun Pan (Lu Ban), the equipment of the Cloud Staircase, wanted to attack Song, so Mo Zi, dressed in a rain cape, went alone to Chu Du Ying to dissuade him. The male loser plate used all means at its disposal, yet it still lost to Mo Zi.


    This "Magpie Hawk" was one of the tools personally created by Mo Zi. The Mo family was known as the "Chivalry of the Dark", so the Mo family created a variety of tools, which were specifically used in combat.


    The Tian brothers were still shocked when Yu Zhiya took out another python whip. It was also one of the Mo family''s divine weapons, the Silver Maple Whip. Legend has it that Mo Zi had killed the thousand year old serpent and obtained it.


    Tian Rong shouted loudly, "Fight again!" The Tian Three Heroes activated their Tripartite Sword Formation, flying towards Yu Zhiya.


    This time, Yu Zhiya stood at the top and held the advantage of the terrain. When she unleashed the whip, it was as if it was a living creature, twisting and turning in a natural and fluid manner, as though it was free and at ease.


    Although the Tian Three Heroes activated their sect''s unique array, they were still only barely able to fight Yu Zhiya to a standstill.


    Tian Dan suddenly said: "Ol ''Three, you still haven''t established a wife. This beautiful little girl, how about we capture her together and make her your wife? "


    However, Tian Heng said: "How can a man do such a thing?" Tian Dan said: "Ol ''Three, what do you think, Ol'' Three?" Tian Rong "Heh heh" laughed, and said: "The Hedong at home are lion''s roars, they''re too fierce, I really don''t dare to take them." Tian Dan laughed: Since the two of you do not want it, then I will accept it without any hesitation. Let''s put in more effort and capture this little beauty, then we''ll become the fifth concubine for your big brother. "


    Yu Zhiya knew that they had intentionally disturbed her mind, but she could not bear to listen to such insults. Her hands slowed down, the sleeves of her robes split open, revealing a white lotus arm that was being bullied by the snow.


    Initially, the bird relied on the support of Qi to float. After fighting for a while, Qi was gradually released from the bird''s body as it slowly descended. Yu Zhiya was even more unlucky. After being kicked by Tian Rong, he fell to the ground.


    The Tian three heroes swarmed forward and pointed their three swords at Yu Zhiya. Tian Dan said fiercely: Hand over the Overlord Divine Arts or else I will make you suffer all the humiliation!!


    Yu Zhiya sneered: "If you want the secret manual, you must be dreaming." She took out a dagger and stabbed it into her chest. She did not want her clean and pure body to fall into Tian Dan''s hands, and she wanted to commit suicide.


    Someone from outside the stage shouted anxiously: "Lady Yu, you can''t!" However, Han Huaichu looked anxious and shouted out to stop them.


    The four people present all looked towards Han Huaichu. Han Huaichu stepped forward and said: "Wait for my help!"


    Yu Zhiya''s eyes lit up, and instantly dimmed down, "So it''s Young Master Han. Thank you, Young Master Han. It''s just that this Tian Clan''s three heroes are all famous, you can leave now.


    Han Huaichu said righteously: "If you see injustice on the road, then draw your sword to help. Holy Sword Sect, a grand sect, never would I have imagined that they would actually commit such a presumptuous act. "


    Tian Dan scoffed, "Kid, who are you? When you speak, you''re not afraid of losing your tongue. " Han Huaichu said: "I am a disciple of the Zong Heng Family, and Huaiyin is also one of them." Tian Heng replied with an "Oh". "Disciple of the Zong Heng Family, disrespectful, disrespectful." This was the place where the strongholds of the Zongheng Family resided. Tian Heng thought to himself that he should not alert Old Daoist Gui Gu, so his words were extremely polite.


    Tian Rong laughed coldly, "If Young Master wishes to be the hero in saving the beauty, it will depend on whether or not you have the means to do so." Tian Dan bellowed impatiently: "Why are you wasting time with this brat, let me kill him!"


    Tian Dan did not say much either, he raised his three foot long broadsword and thrusted straight at Han Huaichu.


    The unstoppable Sword Qi rushed towards Han Huaichu, causing him to feel as though he was stuck in a sea of swords, unable to even breathe. He thought to himself: "Holy Sword Sect and martial arts, one strong as this!"


    He suddenly roared out, and with all his might, he unsheathed his sword and displayed the Zheng Clan sword techniques that the Mrs Han had passed down to him.


    With a "ga" sound, the sword beam shattered like it was made of broken gold. Sparks flew in all directions.


    Tian Dan replied with an "oh" sound: "So brat''s sword technique is not weak. Once again, look at my move, the heaven and earth will be restored! " After he finished speaking, a cluster of Sword Qi swept towards Han Huaichu like a row of fences, as long as they surrounded him, it would be the time of Han Huaichu''s death.


    Han Huaichu tried to block, but the Longsword fell to the ground after falling down. It took a sword on its chest, and its robes were dyed with blood.


    Yu Zhiya exclaimed in "ah", and asked with deep concern: "Young Master Han, are your injuries serious?" Han Huaichu was in unbearable pain, beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead. It turned out that the sword had already cut open his ribs. He forced himself to say: "I''m fine, thank you Lady Yu for your concern."


    Tian Dan laughed sinisterly: Kid, hand over your life! He raised his sword and walked towards Han Huaichu.


    Yu Zhiya said anxiously: "Young Master Han, this has nothing to do with you. You should hurry up and leave." Han Huaichu shook his head with difficulty.


    It was not that he did not want to leave, but because of this sword wound, he was unable to stand up.


    Tian Dan lifted up the sword, and just like the erratic soul of Suo Ling, it slashed towards Han Huaichu.


    Seeing that Han Huaichu was about to be killed by the sword, a strange occurrence suddenly happened.


    Han Huaichu fished out something from his chest, and stretched out his hand to block it. "Pa!" Tian Dan seemed as if he had been struck by lightning, and was stunned like a wooden chicken, frozen in place for a moment.


    Tian Rong asked anxiously: "Big Brother, what''s wrong?" Tian Dan''s face showed fear, and only said one sentence: "You." He fainted on the ground.


    When Yan Xing folded his wings, Tian Dan was defeated and the Tripartite Sword Formation could not be activated. Tian Rong snatched Tian Dan away, glared at him, and coldly said: "Han Xin, Qingshan will not change, but there will always be a flow of green water. We''ll meet again in the future. " With that, the two carried Tian Dan and walked down the mountain without even looking back.


    Han Huaichu looked at the Tian brothers'' backs, and thought to himself that the enmity between the two brothers'' Holy Sword Sect had been set.


    He had just been struck by Tian Dan''s sword and his chest was still in extreme pain. Seeing that he was in so much pain that he gritted his teeth and ran over quickly to check on his wound. Suddenly, Yu Zhiya yelled out, "Young Master Han, his ribs are split open!"


    Han Huaichu tilted his head and fainted.

 C13

    After who knows how long, Han Huaichu slowly woke up. He saw himself in a small hut, lying on a simple wooden bed.


    A wave of pain came from his chest. Han Huaichu recalled that he had suffered a sword wound, he felt that his chest had already been bandaged, with medicine applied to the wound, it was cool, yet itchy, and very comfortable.


    He was filled with doubts: Who had brought this little one into this hut? He even wrapped the wound around himself.


    After he had lied down for a while, a voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Lady Yu, is that you? are you seeing my senior brother Han Xin? " The voice was very familiar, it was indeed Chen Ping, who had entered the sect on the same day as him.


    At this point of time, Han Huaichu finally understood that it was Unparalleled Beauty who brought him to the hut to recuperate.


    He only heard Yu Zhiya''s cawing, as if a pearl had fallen onto a jade plate: "So it''s from the Zongheng family. May I know how I should address you two? "


    Chen Ping said: "I am Yang Wu Chen Ping, and this is Senior Brother Han Qing Zhongli Mei." Yu Zhiya said: "Please excuse me. Young Master Han is injured, and resting inside. "


    The door opened with a creak, and Chen Ping and the gatekeeper walked in. The military man was tall and sturdy, with a broad waist and a pair of bright eyes that shone with wisdom. This man was Zhongli Mei.


    Han Huaichu opened his eyes and said: "Junior Brother Chen, Senior Brother Zhongli, how do you do." Chen Ping asked: "Senior Brother Han, why are you here?" Han Huaichu told them about Yu Zhiya''s attack and how she was injured.


    Zhongli Mei was furious, his eyes opened wide: "How dare Holy Sword Sect behave so atrociously at the foot of the Ghost Valley! "I will capture the Tian Brothers and take revenge on you, Junior Brother." Han Huaichu shook his head: "You must not do something small for me, and provoke such a strong enemy as Holy Sword Sect."


    After a few sighs, Han Huaichu asked about the situation of Chen Ping''s sect. Chen Ping''s interest was suddenly piqued, and he told Han Huaichu about what he had seen at the Ashram of Guigu that day.


    The three sects of Ashram of Guigu. One was cultivation, like Guigu Xuance. Legend has it that the ancestor, Wang Pao, ascended to the Immortal Realm after cultivating the Dao to become an immortal. The second was to learn military skills. There were many famous figures in the history of this sect ¡ª Pang and Sun Bin. The one who was learning the art was the Third Senior Brother''s Crooked Yang man, Li Zuoche. And there were also disciples of the Big Dipper, Chen Yu, Uncle Zhou and the others. The third faction specializes in the art of sophistry. In the history of Su Qin and Zhang Yi, they are famous for their eloquence. This group of people were led by their senior brother, along with the Second Senior Brother''s Qu Tong, the Confucian Scholar Lu Jia and the others.


    Today, Chen Ping paid respects to his ancestor and met with his fellow disciples. Seeing that Han Xin had not returned, Guigu Xuance sent Zhongli Mei, Chen Ping, to look for him.


    Zhongli Mei asked: Junior Brother Han, are your injuries serious? Han Huaichu struggled but felt pain and was unable to move.


    Yu Zhiya frowned: "Young Master Han''s first injury, it''s best if you don''t move it too easily." Zhongli Mei said: Junior Brother Han is alone, with no one to take care of him, how can we stay here?


    Yu Zhiya said indifferently: "Who said he''s alone. There''s still me." Chen Ping looked at Yu Zhiya suspiciously: "You?" He really did not believe that this Lady Yu that was like an immortal would stay in the grass hut to take care of Han Xin.


    Zhongli Mei said: "This is also good. Junior brother, you can stay here and recuperate peacefully. Let''s go back and bring some family and food with you two tomorrow. " After the two of them parted ways, only Han Huaichu and Yu Zhiya remained in the thatched cottage.


    Yu Zhiya still maintained a calm face and said: "Young Master Han, you have finally woken up." Han Huaichu asked: "How long have I been unconscious for?" Yu Zhiya replied, "You have been unconscious for twenty hours." "Seeing that you were severely injured and unable to move, I had no choice but to find a thatched cottage nearby and bring you here." Han Huaichu thought to himself, as a man, how hard would it be to be carried by a girl like you to a place like this? So thank you. Yu Zhiya said indifferently: "Young Master, you don''t need to thank me. Ruo Zhiya had never met her master, and still didn''t know how to break away from the Tian Brothers'' devilish palms. "No matter how difficult it is, Zhiya will not abandon her master and let you burst into the forest."


    Han Huaichu asked again, "The wounds on my body?" Yu Zhiya''s face reddened, and she said shyly, "Young Master Han has already applied the special healing panacea of our Mo family, Black Jade Broken Healing Ointment, and it will only take 10 to 15 days to completely recover. "Oh yeah, it''s time for you to change your medicine."


    Han Huaichu understood in his heart that since Yu Zhiya had applied the medicine on him, he had to be naked, and thus, Yu Zhiya revealed her daughter''s embarrassment.


    Yu Zhiya extended her hand out, and began to remove Han Huaichu''s clothes.


    Han Huaichu quickly said: "No, I''ll do it myself." Yu Zhiya said with a stern expression, "If only you could do it yourself. How can we, the sons and daughters of the martial arts world, have so much avoidance? " Then, he would exchange the medicine with Han Huaichu.


    Han Huaichu felt that Yu Zhiya''s delicate hand was extremely smooth, as though she had just eaten a ginseng fruit. All of the pores on her body relaxed, as though she was floating above the clouds.


    Yu Zhiya suddenly asked: "Young Master Han, yesterday I saw Tian Dan using a sword to stab you, my heart was extremely nervous. However, Young Noble, if you take out an item and it is only blocking, then Tian Dan will not be able to move. What is that thing? "


    Han Huaichu knew in his heart that those were merely electric batons that could not be more common in the modern world, but he could not say such shocking words that he had said two thousand years later. He took out the electric baton and told Yu Zhiya that it was something he obtained from a mutant.


    Yu Zhiya was extremely interested in this, and toyed around with it: "What kind of mutant can create this?"


    The Mo family was adept at making weapons, and their founder, Mo Zhai, was a master of making weapons. After several generations of skilled craftsmen, the number of exquisite objects in the school is innumerable. However, he had never heard of a treasure that could knock people out with a single blow. Yu Zhiya was the last disciple of the Big Son Mo Zhuang, she was involved in all the unique skills of the Mo family, and equipment was one of her strong points. Seeing such a magical thing, his heart couldn''t help but palpitate. He wanted to see exactly what was going on.


    Just as he was talking, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Zhongli Mei''s voice rang out: "Junior Brother Han Xin, Third Senior Brother has come to see you."


    The person who came in with Zhongli Mei was a middle-aged man who was around forty years old. He wore a kerchief on his head, and he was waving a feather fan in his hand.


    The person who had come was the grandson of the famous general Li Mu of the Zhao State, Li Zuoche.


    Not to mention the magnificent feat of Li Mu defeating the Huns.


    In 233 B.C., Huan Qi, the Qin general, was defeated by Zhao Jun, and his Zhao State was destroyed by one hundred thousand. Li Mu was ordered to defeat the famous general in charge of the Qin State at that time, Xiang Shaolong, before destroying another one hundred thousand. Huan Qi fled for his life, using the back of his head as an assassin, Jing Ke, to pay respects to the Qin Wang. The next year, Li Mu created another set of Qin Army.


    In 229 B.C., General Qin attacked Zhao, but Li Mu blocked him. Qin Wang used a counterplot, King of Zhao listened to the slanderous words by mistake, and lured Li Mu to death. Wang Jian had defeated Zhao Jun, and Zhao Sui had died.


    Li Mu enjoyed an extremely high reputation at that time. The people of the Zhao State were all talking about Li Mu, and they all said: "The one Zhao Feng is relying on is Li Mu, and the King of Zhao will kill him quickly."


    Li Zuoche had a family history, and was familiar with the Military Strategy since childhood. After Li Mu was killed, his entire family was killed, and only Li Zuoche, who had been saved by the hero, fled to this Qingxi Weidi to acknowledge Guigu Xuance as his master to learn martial arts.


    Li Zuoche asked: "Junior Brother Han Xin, are you alright?" Han Huaichu said: "Thank you Third Senior Brother for your concern, but things are much better now."


    Li Zuoche said: "Junior Brother, that day when you solved the three tribulations, your brilliant skills were like a stroke of divine will, and you impressed all of us." Han Huaichu replied humbly: "Senior Brother, you flatter me."


    Zhongli Mei said: "Master has already gone into closed door cultivation. If you want to learn military strategy, you can ask Third Senior Brother for guidance."


    Originally, Guigu Xuance had spent most of his time cultivating in seclusion. The matter of teaching, had always been handled by the eldest disciple wherever he went, while the third disciple, Li Zuoche, took over. Li Zuoche had a lot of prestige in the sect towards his junior brothers who were both teachers and brothers.


    Han Huaichu said: "I would like to ask Senior Brother for more guidance in the future." Li Zuoche said humbly: "I would not dare to ask you any further, let''s spar together. "Oh right, junior brother, have you learned any martial arts before?" Han Huaichu shook his head. Although he had learnt a bit of modern strategy and tactics at the Special Forces, he was completely clueless about arranging troops and formations in this era of cold weapons.


    Li Zuoche said: "Junior Brother, it''s not too late to start learning from the beginning after you''ve entered my sect." He then took out a few military books and handed them over to Han Huaichu: "For the past few days, you have been recuperating here, you can first read these books."


    Han Huaichu looked and saw that it was actually < Wu Zi >, < Wei Liao Zi >, < Sima Fu > and a few military books. He immediately expressed his thanks. Li Zuoche said: "Senior Brother, your chess skills are superb. The battlefield is like a game of chess. Junior brother, you will definitely be able to learn some martial arts.


    Zhongli Mei brought over food and things. The two Senior Brothers then said their goodbyes to Han Huaichu and returned to Ashram of Guigu.


    Therefore, Han Huaichu stayed back inside the hut to recuperate with peace of mind. At noon the next day, Chen Ping brought food over.


    Yu Zhiya was practicing her sword techniques outside the door. She was graceful, and her sword was as graceful as a roaming dragon. When Chen Ping saw it, he did not know if it was because of her amazing sword techniques or her admiration for beautiful women, but she stood at the side silently.


    After Yu Zhiya finished using the sword technique, she said: "Sir Chen, did you bring us food?"


    Chen Ping said: "Yes." He lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "In addition, I have a gift that I would like to give to you." Yu Zhiya raised her eyebrow, "What gift is it?"


    Chen Ping said complacently: "I drew a portrait of the young lady, does the young lady look like you?"


    Yu Zhiya opened it to see, only to see that the painting was extremely lifelike, and the drawing was of him. The painting was meticulously crafted, and the eyebrows and eyes of the painting were extremely mesmerizing.


    Yu Zhiya smiled lightly: "Sir Chen is indeed a talented man. "This drawing is excellent, but Zhiya cannot accept it. I have let Young Master down, please forgive me."


    Chen Ping was stunned, he could not say a word.


    He was confident that he would be eight times more talented than Pan An. There were countless beauties that favored him in the world. Ever since he saw Yu Zhiya''s peerless appearance the day before yesterday, he couldn''t forget it no matter how hard he tried.


    When he met Yu Zhiya outside the thatched cottage yesterday, the pleasant surprise was even better than finding his junior brother Han Xin. Last night I tossed and turned, unable to sleep. He got interested and made this painting. Today, he mustered up the courage to bestow this painting to the beauty in his heart. He thought that even if it wasn''t sufficient to win the favor of a beauty, it would at least be able to move her.


    However, Unparalleled Beauty Yu Zhiya only gave it a casual glance before returning the painting to him. The taste of rejection was really embarrassing!


    After bumping into a pile of dust in front of the beautiful ice woman, he could only leave the food behind and bitterly leave.


    This painting became the object of his consolation and love. Finally, one day, High Ancestor Liu Bang was surrounded, and Chen Ping used this painting to persuade his that there was such a beauty in the Han Dynasty, and that Liu Bang would give his to his alone. Seeing that the woman in the painting was so beautiful that he was afraid that he would lose his spoilt position, he blew on the pillow to let Gao Zu go. This is in the future, not yet.

 C14

    For the next few days, under Yu Zhiya''s meticulous care, Han Huaichu''s injuries were gradually recovering. The healing panacea of the Mo family was indeed effective.


    In the past few days, Yu Zhiya had nothing better to do, so they read the military books together. Han Huaichu felt that this era''s war was very different from what he had learnt in Special Forces.


    After a few days, Han Huaichu felt that he was able to stand up and walk, and insisted on bidding his farewells to Yu Ya. Yu Zhiya did not urge him to stay either, and gave the remaining Black Jade Broken Healing Ointment to Han Huaichu, warning him to apply the medicine on time. Suddenly, he said: "Young Master Han, before we leave, can we play a game of chess with Zhiyi?"


    It turned out that the day she fought with Guigu Xuance, Han Huaichu had solved three of her difficult problems, and she only wanted to fight with Han Huaichu alone.


    Han Huaichu suddenly had a strange thought, "I wonder which one of my abilities, a modern amateur of the fourth phase, is stronger compared to the current experts of the chess industry." Then, he said: "When young lady invites me, Han Xin is happy to invite all of them, it''s just that this place does not have any chess pieces."


    However, Yu Zhiya was already prepared for this. She took out a chess set, and it looked like she had already wanted to come for a big battle. It was just that because of Han Huaichu''s injuries, it would be inconvenient to invite him.


    Han Huaichu thought: Could it be that Lady Yu has been taking care of me for the past few days, or is it that she wants me to wait until my injuries are better so she can play chess and take advantage of me?


    Han Huaichu was not polite. Seeing that Yu Mei was acting like a LADY, he let her go first. Yu Zhiya was still extremely careful as she used her first move, Star Seat at the corner. As for Han Huaichu''s first chess piece, with a "bang" sound, he hit Tian Yuan.


    Yu Zhiya stared at him with an extremely complicated expression. At that time, wasn''t it too arrogant for Han Huaichu to use his first-hand chess piece when it was placed on Tian Yuan?


    She continued to occupy a corner with her second hand, while Han Huaichu became even more exaggerated with his second hand.


    The modern Go theory had long broken free from the shackles that used to only occupy a small corner, and its eyes were focused on the vast middle ground. The strong are in the belly, long ago the consensus.


    Yu Zhiya continued to occupy the corners, but Han Huaichu was building up his momentum in his middle abdomen. The power was astonishing, and not something a black ground in a corner could contend with. Helpless, Yu Zhiya could only resolutely rush into the white land.


    Although the best was in the abdomen, he had only used one word to describe this technique. Han Huaichu fought for thousands of games of chess on the internet and finally reached the status of an Amateur Fourth Stage. His combat experience could not be compared to Yu Zhiya''s closed door cultivation. A great war of annihilation began on the board.


    As expected of the current experts of Go, Yu Zhiya wanted to escape with her life. Han Huai Chu also cared for women and did not kill them all. He only performed a few rounds of hand tendons, and was about to attack Black Cove. This was a severe test for the Yu Mei. They could either escape from the belly dragon or be sacrificed by Black Cove. "Compared to that, it would be better to run for his life.


    Han Huaichu used the Winding Attack Technique. In the blink of an eye, the blue ocean turned into mulberry fields and the black horn had already been swallowed by the whale, becoming white land. Yu Zhiya was drenched in sweat from her exhaustion. Counting the number of seconds left, it was not enough, she could only concede.


    Han Huaichu''s astonishing chess skills made Yu Zhiya admire him from the bottom of her heart. She thought that Guigu Xuance was the only expert in Yi Lin. How could they have known that there would be someone stronger than him? Guigu Xuance''s new disciple was actually this powerful!


    Yu Zhiya stared fixedly at Han Huaichu, and said: "Young Master Han is wise, Zhiya laments his inferiority to him." When Han Huaichu heard the beautiful woman praise himself, he had been careless and forced out a sentence that he had wanted to say, but had never dared to say it out loud. "If I could discuss this with the Lady Yu once a day, what would I need?"


    Facing the Unparalleled Beauty for the past few days, how could she be ruthless? After Yu Zhiya had taken care of her for a few days, her heart was already in turmoil. It was just that she was cold to the point that she didn''t seem to be able to keep people at a distance. He finally had the chance to express her heartfelt feelings.


    The Lady Yu''s fairy-like dimples finally appeared on her face, revealing a trace of red.


    It would be a great fortune to be able to spend three lifetimes with a peerless beauty. If he could match up against a peerless beauty who was proficient in chess techniques, casually knocking on chess pieces and dropping lanterns and flowers, what kind of scenery was this?


    Yu Zhiya faintly sighed, "Young Master Han, Zhiya understands your intentions, and is only my husband in mind ¡ª" Han Huaichu hurriedly asked. "What kind of standard does your husband have in mind?"


    Yu Zhiya moved to the side and slowly said: "In my heart, if my husband is a hero that stands at the top of the world, able to spread the great benefits of the world, other than eradicating the calamities of the world, he can return peace to the world."


    Han Huaichu was stunned upon hearing this, "Her husband was originally a peerless hero in her heart! A beautiful woman matched a hero. I may play chess, but I am far from being a hero. "


    He suddenly recalled that in terms of peerless heroes, only Xiang Yu, the overlord of West Chu would be able to meet Yu Zhiya''s standards. Could it be that the Lady Yu in front of him was the Princess Yu who had the sad and beautiful story of love with her descendant?


    A heroic spirit suddenly rose in Han Huaichu''s heart, and he said: "Could it be that I, Han Xin, am not the hero in lady''s heart, unable to contribute to the greater good of the world?"


    Yu Zhiya shook her head, and said indifferently: "Young Noble, you have failed, you are still far too lacking."


    These words deeply hurt Han Huaichu.


    Han Huaichu endured the gloominess in his chest, bid his farewell to Yu Zhiya, and walked back to the Ashram of Guigu.


    Ashram of Guigu filled the entire Ghost Valley, accumulating experience of hundreds of years of cultivation for the fifth generation Sect Leader, connecting the houses, there were dozens of large and small institutions, and there were also martial arts training grounds for the disciples to ride their horses and shoot arrows. In order to train his disciples in actual combat, he had also set up a simulation battlefield on the hillside for the purpose of practicing. There were hundreds of ancient books and records, and all of them were full of sweat.


    On this day, in the Ashram of Guigu Training Hall, a large crowd was gathering. All the disciples of the Zongheng Family were gathered here.


    In the center of the hall, there was a huge sand table. There were valleys, rivers, forests, grasslands, tunnels, and sand dunes filled with red and blue flags of all sizes. On the wall was a large map with a few arrows nailed to it. There were also circles and triangles.


    Guigu Xuance''s third disciple, Li Zuoche, was currently explaining the battle plan to everyone.


    Butler Xiao He had prepared some fruits for everyone to drink.


    Guigu Xuance sat upright on the rattan chair at the front of the hall, using his hands to stroke his silver beard, and listened to Li Zuoche''s explanation with a slight nod of his head.


    A group of martial artists gathered on the left side. There were Zhongli Mei, Chen Yu, Uncle Zhou, Han Huaichu and a group of scholars, gathered on the right side.


    Han Huaichu had already been at the Ashram of Guigu for more than two months. In the past few days, he had been working hard at the training hall to study the military skills, and the military skills that he learned were mainly taught by Third Senior Brother Li Zuoche. The Li Zuoche family was knowledgeable, and had followed Guigu Xuance for many years. Han Huaichu had some doubts, but Li Zuoche patiently answered them all. Occasionally, he would learn a theory from his eldest senior brother. No matter if it was the Wen Chen or the generals, they had to have the skills to draw up a plan. If Han Huaichu wanted to establish himself in this era, he would need to spend some time to learn the sloppy Chinese. This eldest senior brother was just as his name suggested. He was extremely easy-going and always had a smile on his face. He would answer whenever he asked a question.


    During his free time, Han Huaichu created a chess set for the brothers to enjoy. After two thousand years, this chess set was ordinary, but during the years of Radix Cyperi, he had never heard of it, nor seen it. All the fellow apprentices, regardless of whether they were scholars or martial artists, were infatuated with chess. On the board of the game, talk on paper, indulge in the illusion of the general carriage.


    As for the chess created by Han Huaichu, there was no "Chu He Han Han Realm" written in the middle of the chess board, only two words ¡ª ¡ª Divide.


    Chen Ping asked him why he wrote these two words, but Han Huaichu smiled and did not answer.


    Today, Guigu Xuance came out of seclusion and made this sand table, and together with the disciples, made a game of chess deduction.

 C15

    Li Zuoche went on a rampage, the waves surging endlessly, causing everyone to repeatedly cheer.


    Realizing that the situation on the battlefield was contradictory, they concentrated their attacks on Li Zuoche as he charged towards the Valley. If he succeeded in his surprise attack, Li Zuoche would be able to hit him with his full force.


    Zhongli Mei stepped forward and asked: "Third Senior Brother, if I split my troops and ambush you all along this valley, how will you deal with me?"


    Li Zuoche said unhurriedly: "It will take at least half a day to get to this valley. By the time you rush to me, I would have already crossed the river."


    The man asked: "Third Senior Brother, if I were to destroy this bridge in advance, how would you deal with it?"


    Li Zuoche laughed: "There''s a forest right here, I can cut down the trees and swim my way through. If this bridge is destroyed, your reinforcements will not make it in time to save them. "


    Another Uncle Zhou asked, "If you want to reach the riverbed from your surprise attack, it will take at least eight hours. Once you''ve cut the trees and crossed the river, the encirclement would be complete and you wouldn''t be able to escape."


    Li Zuoche said: "The reason Elite Armaments are considered strange is because they are fast. Have you heard about the story of the Battle Sage Sun Wu''s Thousand Li Assault of Chu State? "


    Guigu Xuance nodded his head: "The left car is indeed thoughtful, its analysis is clear, the battle plan is novel, and can become a big item."


    He suddenly looked at Han Huaichu and asked, "Han Xin, why haven''t you spoken?"


    Han Huaichu said: "Disciple''s entry level is still shallow, all senior brothers have analyzed it well, disciple is currently studying and studying diligently."


    Guigu Xuance shook his head and said, "On the battlefield, there''s a myriad of changes in just a blink of an eye. If you were to lead an army, how would you have the time to study? You''ve already been in the sect for two months, you should have your own ideas. "


    Han Huaichu pondered for a while before he picked up a piece of soil and waded it into the river. All of the disciples were startled. They did not know what this boy was planning to do.


    Guigu Xuance spread his brows and asked: "Han Xin, what do you mean by that?" Han Huaichu said, "Master said that it is spring." Guigu Xuance nodded. "So what if it''s spring?" Han Huaichu continued, "I can see that there will definitely be a flood in the spring. I don''t need to rush to the river valley. I just need to send a small group of people to head upstream. When the Third Senior Brother''s Elite Armaments arrived, they broke through the river bank and let the water in. The water''s potential was unstoppable and all the Elite Armaments were drowned in the river water. "Our army can achieve complete victory without spending a single soldier."


    Everyone looked at each other, because no one would have thought that Han Xin had such a ruthless move. There was a moment of silence. No one was in the mood to comment anymore.


    Guigu Xuance waved and said: "Han Xin, come over." Han Huaichu stepped forward, and angrily shouted: "Wishful thinking, poison everyone!" Reaching out with the ruler in his hand, he knocked on Han Huaichu''s palm thrice.


    Guigu Xuance held his hands behind his back, angrily walked out of the training hall, and said: "Master has gone into closed door cultivation."


    Xiao He said: "Han Xin, you have angered Sect Leader." All of the disciples went forward to scold Han Huaichu.


    Han Huaichu was speechless, he only smiled silently, and when he lifted his eyes, he saw Third Senior Brother Li Zuoche standing at the side, not blaming himself, but actually nodding slightly to greet him.


    The moon was bright and the stars were thin. A cool breeze blew past. Outside a quiet and elegant pill room, there was a person standing.


    Han Huaichu extended his hand out and knocked on the door. A clear and melodious voice came from inside the door, "Who was it that interrupted my cultivation in the middle of the night?"


    Han Huaichu said: "Disciple Han Xin has come to bother Master." Guigu Xuance asked: "Why is Apprentice here at this time?" Han Huaichu said: "When Master Daylight knocked three times on disciple''s palm, he did not ask for disciple to come." Guigu Xuance praised, "What a great Han Xin, he truly has the ability to comprehend. This old man''s eyes were indeed not mistaken. "


    Han Huaichu asked: "Master summoned me here for the third fragment, is there a secret?" Guigu Xuance said: "Of course, I caught it!"


    With a "hong" sound, the two wooden doors cracked open. After which, colorful clouds of smoke flowed out of the door like a tornado. The fantasy was dazzling, illuminating the entire area outside the door.


    With a "whoosh", a bamboo scroll came out of the crevice, flying straight at Han Huaichu. As soon as Jane left the room, the wooden door closed behind her.


    Han Huaichu opened it and saw that it was his sect''s most valuable treasure,¡¶ The Fourteen Spells of Ghost Valley¡·.


    The Fourteen Sections of the Ghost Valley" was written by the founder of the Zongheng Family himself and was divided into four parts, namely, "Ji", "Zi", "Ji", "Ji", "Ji", "Ji", "Ji", "Ji", "Ji", "Ji", "Ji", and "Ji". Currently, only the first twelve chapters were circulating, and the last two had already been lost. What Han Huai Chu had obtained, was obviously the complete version. "That pill transformation was a internal cultivation method of the Zongheng Family, the Great Art of the Breath of the Body, while the chaos was a cultivation secret.


    Guigu Xuance continued, "In the entire sect, other than the previous Sect Leader, only one person had seen the complete book. Now you are the second person. " Han Huaichu asked: "I wonder who else has read this book?" Guigu Xuance said: "This person is the descendant of the Military Saint Sun Wu, Sun Bin was able to defeat his Senior Brother Pang Xu just because he has studied this book. However, Pang Xu did not know that in the end, she was unable to escape the calamity of the Mausoleum of Martialism. "


    In Han Huaichu''s heart, he was filled with longing for Sun Pang''s past.


    Guigu Xuance said: "Apprentice, one of the conversion pills contains the secret technique for my Zongheng Family''s internal energy cultivation ¡ª ¡ª Great Breath of the Embryo Technique. If you follow this practice step by step, you can achieve small success in three years and small success in ten years. Thirty years to complete mastery. "


    Han Huaichu asked: "What is fetal breath?" Guigu Xuance said: "To be able to breathe through one''s nose, it is as if one is in the midst of a baby. Fuqi under the navel, his spirit inside the body, the spirit of the birth of a mystical embryo. His breathing was continuous and did not stop. It is for our Dao sect''s supreme Mystical Arts.


    Han Huai Chu smiled wryly. "Thirty years. By then, I''ll be fifty years old." Ghost Valley Xuan Ce said: "Regarding the matter of training, we need to rely on cultivation time. We cannot rush it. Forget it, I''ll give you a hand later. " The wooden door opened again, and a green pill flew out. Han Huai Chu took it, and the wooden door closed with a loud bang.


    Guigu Xuance said: "This is the Nine Yang Creation Pellet that I refined, it can strengthen the foundation and nurture the spirit. When you go back, take it in the afternoon.


    Han Huaichu kowtowed to thank him endlessly.


    Guigu Xuance said: "I have already begun to peek at the Immortal Path, the pill room is filled with Spirit Qi, I have leaked it twice for you today, and it has delayed my cultivation by quite a bit. You can go back now. You must not mention what happened today to anyone else. "The Fourteen Sections of the Ghost Valley are our sect''s secret treasures. We cannot allow others to pry into it." Han Huaichu only agreed and left.


    From then on, Han Huaichu was at the Ghost Valley learning military skills and training martial skills. The Great Art of Brewing Breath recorded in the "Revolving Pills" was the supreme mental cultivation method of the Daoists. After the Nine Yang Creation Pill was consumed by Han Huaichu, it was refined by the "Breath of Rebirth" technique, and it had a miraculous effect. One year of time had passed. Han Huaichu practiced the Taoism Innate Techniques according to the Pill Transformation.


    These days, he had spent time with his fellow disciples from morning to night, discussing and playing with each other. He had formed a deep friendship with them. The person he was most familiar with was his Senior Brother Zhongli Mei, Junior Brother Chen Ping.


    Every time when it was night, two female figures would always appear in Han Huaichu''s mind. One of them was Yu Zhiya, who had an unparalleled beauty that rejected him from thousands of miles away, and the other was Zhang Liang, who had once had a spring relationship with him, and was now roaming far and wide.


    "Yu Zhiya, am I, Han Huaichu, really that unbearable to look down upon? Sister Liang, where are you now? " Every time he read till here, Han Huaichu would sweat profusely and was unable to let go of his memories for a long time.


    On this day, a guest came to the training hall, claiming that he was Yu Ziqi, a disciple of the Mo family.


    Xiao He welcomed Yu Ziqi into the main hall with an extremely respectful attitude. When Han Huaichu looked at Yu Ziqi, he saw that he was sturdy with two short javelins on his back, and he looked extremely arrogant. He asked Zhongli Mei quietly: "Who is that Yu Ziqi?"


    Zhongli Mei said: "I heard that he is Yu Zhiya''s twin brother, the current master of the sword. The sword that he refines, can cut iron like mud, and is hard to find with a thousand gold. "


    Xiao He asked Yu Ziqi why he was in the training hall. Yu Ziqi said: "There is an important matter that I wish to discuss with the Sect Leader. I hope that Senior Gui Gu can let us know. " Xiao He thought that something big must have happened, so he went to the pill room to invite Guigu Xuance out.


    Han Huaichu had thought of an opportunity to ask Yu Ziqi about Yu Zhiya''s recent progress, but Yu Ziqi did not pay attention to him.


    Guigu Xuance opened the door and received the guest''s question. It turned out that there was news, First Emperor of Qin Ying Zheng was going to patrol the Central Plains for the second time, going over to the main altar of the Mo Family in Sanchuan County, Henan. The Mo Family''s Big Son Mo Zhuang sent a message inviting all heroes in the world to form an alliance. They all went to the main altar of the Mo family in Henan province to kill the First Emperor of Qin and eradicate the tyrant.


    After Guigu Xuance finished reading, he sighed: "Change of Heavenly Dao, from now on!" They called for the disciples and gathered them in the meeting hall.


    Guigu Xuance said: ", you have wasted a lot of time in this training hall. Nowadays, both of them had mastered the art of learning. Today was a different day. Tyrant was patrolling the Central Plains. The Mo family had invited all the heroes of the world to form an alliance to assassinate the former emperor. It''s your day down the mountain. "


    When the disciples thought of how they could go down the mountain and unleash their lifelong ambitions, their hearts surged and their blood boiled.


    Thus, Han Huaichu bid farewell to his fellow disciples with tears streaming down his face, and left the mountain.


    With such a large Ashram of Guigu, only Guigu Xuance and a few other cultivators remained.


    Housekeeper Xiao He sighed: "They''re all gone. Those who should leave have already left. "


    Guigu Xuance suddenly said: "Xiao He, you go too." Xiao He asked: "Where does Sect Leader want me to go?" Guigu Xuance replied: "Return to where you came from. From today onwards, the world will be in chaos, and a new master will be born. "If you meet the Lord and take his advice with all your heart, you can be an official of the State of Zhenguo." Xiao He replied humbly: "I''m just a housekeeper, how can I be a subject of a nation?" Guigu Xuance laughed: "Every day, all of you disciples will study and train in the ways of the soldiers. I have seen that you have been diligently studying and analyzing for many years, and in my training hall, you are no longer an ordinary butler."


    Xiao He''s face reddened. He would usually bring tea and water to the academy, and his goal would be to get rid of his master''s skills. Unexpectedly, even this little thought of his had fallen into Guigu Xuance''s eyes.


    Guigu Xuance waved his hand: "Go, this old man has already seen that your fate is priceless. You put my Ashram of Guigu in order, and think about the world, it''s not hard to control it. "

 C16

    The sky was like a dome, covering the land and the sky. The sky was pale, the fields were vast, and the wind blew grass and the sheep flitted about.


    On the boundless Desert North Plains. The sky was blue, the clouds were white, the water plants were abundant, and cattle and sheep were in groups. The sun was setting in the west, and the sun was setting. All of this formed a magnificent picture scroll.


    A large group of people had formed a large circle under the afterglow of the setting sun. Men and women, old and young, all shook the long sleeves in their hands, singing and dancing with serene expressions. The singing was lively and melodious.


    A young boy and a young girl, the man was tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was strong and strong, while the woman was cute and innocent.


    "Big Brother Baoer, wait for me!" The young girl chased after him, letting out a cry that sounded like a oriole coming out of a valley. The youth ignored her and continued to ride his horse, leaving the young girl behind him a distance of ten zhang.


    On a whim, he put his finger to his lips and let out a roar. His voice boomed and rumbled, the sound of splitting clouds breaking through silk resounded through the heavens.


    The group of people who were singing and dancing were disturbed by his shout and looked in their direction.


    A muscular middle-aged man shouted out: "Baoer, you''re bullying your sister again!" Everyone on the side burst into laughter.


    The teenager who had called out ''Baoer'' turned his head and saluted, "Uncle Jing, let''s see, whose horse can we ride on faster!" He ignored the jeering and continued to fly on his own.


    Someone from the crowd shouted, "Miss Xiang Zhui, do your best!" The young lady who had called out ''Xiang Zhui'' steadied herself and spurred her horse after hearing Xiang Zhui''s words. The horse let out a long groan as it felt the pain. It chased the horse with all its might, pulling the distance closer by two zhang.


    As if they had seen many of his siblings'' play, everyone had long since turned a blind eye to it. Waving his sleeves again, he danced and sang a cheerful song.


    The Baoer siblings chased him for a few more miles before arriving at their destination. The lush green grass was the source of most of the underground water. The two horses finally stopped running.


    Xiang Zhui suddenly exclaimed as she pointed forward with her slender finger. "Big Brother Baoer, what do you think that is?"


    In front of them were several hundred people. They drew their sabers from their scabbards and wore their bows at their waists. They were all wearing the same short jacket. It turned out to be a group of barbarian soldiers.


    A clear whistle pierced through the sky. What followed the whistle was a whooshing sound. Xiang Zhui was shocked: "Someone is releasing the arrow!"


    Under the barrage of the hundreds of arrows, a tall steed that originated from the Great Yue State turned into a hedgehog in the blink of an eye.


    Baoer was surprised, "Why did these Hu soldiers waste so many arrows to shoot at a horse? That horse is extremely handsome and appears to be very valuable. Who would be so cruel and generous as to use it as a target for the practice of arrows? "


    A man in his thirties was wearing a wolfskin cloak, a felt hat woven from wool, and a long bow on his back. His face was thin and his eyes were firm. Judging by his attire, he was not an ordinary Hu, but a nobleman of the Huns. "The remaining arrows in the quiver, drag out those who did not release the arrows and behead them!"


    As soon as they heard these words, those who had not released their arrows all fell to their knees. There were actually as many as a quarter of them. Someone pleaded: "First Prince, it''s not that we don''t listen to your orders, but this horse is the prince''s precious BMW. We are afraid that the prince will scold us after this, so we do not dare to make a move." First Prince said coldly: "You guys are afraid that I would reprimand you afterwards, but aren''t afraid that I would chop off your heads right now? Drag them all out and kill them all! " His tone was resolute and decisive, not allowing for the slightest bit of response.


    With a cracking sound, the remaining Hu Bing killed all of the people that didn''t shoot an arrow. The First Prince did not even look at it, he only played with the precious ring on his finger, as if the life of the No. 100 Hu Bing was not even worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Xiang Zhui was stunned by the bloody scene in front of him and said fearfully, "Big Brother Baoer, you''re so cruel, I''m scared." Baoer laughed out loud: "With your big brother Baoer here, even if the sky falls, I will carry it for you. Don''t be afraid. If you enter the battlefield, the scene will be far more bloody than this. "


    Someone had sharp eyes, seeing the Baoer siblings, he pointed: First Prince, someone is stealing peek! First Prince asked coldly. "What are you still waiting for?" Zhang Gong nocked an arrow and shot it towards the Baoer siblings.


    The arrow was so strange that it made a shrill whistling sound as it cut through the air. Baoer remained calm, extended his hand to grab, and threw the arrow into his bosom.


    The soldiers would understand. Hundreds of arrows followed from behind. Like a swarm of locusts, they shot towards the Baoer siblings. For once, this pair of brother and sister, who were so powerful and charming, would become a pair of hedgehogs.


    Baoer shouted: "Scram!" Xiang Zhui understood that, and the siblings immediately executed the horse back martial arts that they usually practiced, with a click of their feet, they slipped down from the horse''s back and into the abdomen of the horse.


    The two horses turned into hedgehogs in the blink of an eye, and their bodies were dyed red with blood. The horse fell down, pressing the Baoer siblings down below.


    Seeing that his beloved mount had suffered a terrible death, Baoer''s eyes were bloodshot. He retrieved his blade from the horse''s corpse ¡ª ¡ª Hundred Battle Treasure Blade, and walked over to the group of guards.


    Xiang Zhui followed him and picked up a spear from the horse''s corpse. A valiant figure, devoid of any trace of the charming manners of a daughter. One in front and one behind, they forced their way towards the group of soldiers.


    First Prince shouted, "Release the arrows!" Another row of arrows shot over like locusts. But this time, the Baoer siblings were already prepared. Baoer danced with his Hundred Fighting Blade, holding on to its edge but unable to do anything about it. The row of arrows were blocked off by a wall and dropped to the ground. No one was able to hurt Baoer. Xiang Zhui followed behind Baoer, who was nine feet tall, as if a protective screen had been set up in front of him, as she did not feel any danger at all. Occasionally, one or two arrows would fly over and she would brush them away.


    Another rain of arrows shot out, but they were still unable to harm the Baoer siblings, after a few rises and falls, the two of them had already rushed into the Hu Dian. In order to protect the Prince, Hu Bing had bravely tried to intercept them, but how could he stop these two fiends? One saber, one spear. Amidst the hundreds of soldiers, they seemed to have entered into a realm of no man, gradually approaching First Prince.


    First Prince''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat. Although he had martial arts, he knew that he was far from this youth, so much that he couldn''t even compare to that valiant and beautiful young girl. He was upset in his heart, "I only wanted to silence them, how did I offend this couple!"


    The situation did not allow for him to think anymore, Baoer had already pounced on him. A blade over ten feet long was placed on his neck. First Prince thought, "My life is over!" He was covered in cold sweat.


    However, he heard the words of the teenager that made the First Prince at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, "Return our horse!"


    First Prince thought, "Giving him two horses is still not a piece of cake, these two youths have amazing martial arts. Looking at the plains, there is not a single Hun who is their match, why not gather and use them."


    He laughed out loud. "So it was just a misunderstanding. Brave one, female hero, let''s talk it over. " Xiang Zhui''s almond-shaped eyes opened wide, "Our horse was shot to death by you, compensate us with our horse''s death."


    First Prince let out a whistle and passed down to his men over ten horses.


    First Prince said: "Hero, this is already my best horse. Pick one and you can take whatever you want."


    Baoer picked it up left and right, looking at it for a while, he shook his head. First Prince asked: "Warriors, is there anyone that you like?" Baoer said angrily: "The horses you have here, are not even comparable to my original horses. "How do you compensate me?" First Prince patted his chest: "Leave the horses to me. I will compensate you with a good horse, it''s better than yours. For the time being, the two of you will take care of it and choose two of them to use as transportation. "


    Baoer was skeptical: "You said that we picked two, and you still want to compensate me with one more, does that count?" The First Prince laughed involuntarily, "Although this pair of youths have powerful martial arts, they have a child''s mentality. They are afraid that I, a prince, will depend on him as a mere horse." He then laughed out loud, "A mere horse, just treat it as my gift to the brave warriors and the female warriors. When have I broken my promise?"


    Therefore, Baoer and Xiang Zhui became happy, adding on the First Prince calling them "warriors" and "chivalrous women", the two of them became more used, choosing a horse that they liked, wanting to get the prince to draw up a written proof, using it as proof that they could get strong horses in the future. However, the perverted man suddenly extended an invitation: "Warriors, chivalrous women, please come to the tent and report this."


    Bao`er is the son of Xiang Shaolong," he said. "That Xiang Chou was his sister, born to Tengyi and Zhilan." Amongst a large group of Xiang Shaolong''s WIFE, he had adopted the great talent Ji Yanran as his mother. When she grew up, she became valiant and valiant. When Ji Yanran was in the Wei Kingdom, her swordsmanship was ranked second. With her parents bestowing her the ability to multiply martial arts, her kung fu was naturally extraordinary. She loved to use a spear, so Xiang Shao Long personally guided the blacksmith to forge it for her. And Xiang Bao`er''s Hundred Battle Treasure was the weapon that Xiang Shaolong had created to deal with Sword Saint Cao QiuDao and shake the world.


    In the yurt, the horse milk wine was still warm. A beautiful lady from the Central Plains with an enchanting figure was standing there, pouring wine for the Xiang Baoer and Xiang Baoer siblings.


    I''m honored to have met you two today. May I know how I should address you two? " Xiang Zhui''s mouth was quick, she said: "My name is Xiang Zhui, this is my big brother Baoer." She answered with an "oh", "So they are siblings. I thought they were my little sweethearts. Wu Ji, go toast the little hero. "


    That Wu Ji was originally stolen from the Central Plains by him, King Father. When they saw the Xiang siblings, who were of the same family, they were exceptionally happy and came to toast.


    Xiang Baoer took out the arrow that had shot at him earlier and handed it over to him. He asked: What arrow is this, why is it able to whistle? Rising proudly, he said, "This is a small toy I made myself. My name is Dysprosium."


    The Dysprosium is made up of the tip and the arrowhead collar, one side is made up of the ridge, so as not to concave in the arc, the cross section of the arrowhead collar is round, making it very exquisite. Xiang Zhui played with it for a while, clicked her tongue in wonder, and asked for it. She gave her one at a time.


    Xiang Zhui asked: First Prince, why did you use this Dysprosium to shoot at your horse? Rising with a laugh, she said, "That horse is my beloved mount, it originated from the Great Yue State. I commanded my subordinates that wherever I shot Dysprosium, their arrows would follow, and those who disobeyed would be slain. I am only using a horse to refine your loyalty to me. " Xiang Zhui was speechless, "Isn''t that a little too cruel?"


    He then said boldly, "It is already late today. I have a lot of people in my yurt. The two heroes can rest at my place." The Xiang siblings looked at each other and agreed. Rising, he continued, "Wu Ji, you will stay here tonight to properly attend to this little hero." Wu Ji''s charming eyes became silky as she replied happily: "Yes."


    Xiang Baoer was greatly embarrassed: "Absolutely not." Risking a laugh, "Looks like little hero is shy. "Fine."

 C17

    The next day, the Xiang siblings were still sleeping soundly in the yurt. However, they were awoken by Rao Tong. Rushing, he said, "Little Hero, I have something interesting to discuss. Would the two of you be interested in joining us?"


    The Xiang siblings loved to play. Xiang Zhui immediately asked: "What''s the matter, how can I play?" "In a few days, each clan of the Huns will hold an annual martial arts competition to elect our Bartle." Xiang Baoer asked: "What is a Bartle?" She said boldly, "It means brave warrior."


    Xiang Zhui asked: "What''s the wager?" I, King Father Tou Man, have obtained a BMW from the Great Yue State. Whoever wins the competition and obtains the title of first Bartle would receive the Cloud Kicking Wuzhui. I accidentally killed the little hero''s mount, and he just so happens to have won a BMW as compensation. "


    Xiang Zhui said: "Big brother Baoer, go participate in the competition and snatch the Cloud Kicking Wuzhui away, okay?" Xiang Baoer said heroically: "If you want it, then snatch it, why not."


    He hesitated and said, "However, it is not appropriate for you to be dressed like that." Xiang Baoer asked: "What''s wrong with that?" Risking, he said, "That BMW will only be rewarded to our clansmen. You are a man of the Central Plains, so even if you win in the tournament, my King Father will not give you a horse. " Xiang Baoer said angrily: "Didn''t you say that for nothing?" Laughing shamelessly, he said, "Don''t be angry, little hero. I have an idea for you to do as you wish." Xiang Baoer asked: "What are you planning to do? Tell me."


    He clapped his hands, and a soldier appeared in front of him with a set of Huns'' jacket. He said boldly, "Please put on our clothes, little hero, and pretend to be my subordinate." Xiang Baoer thought about it, then nodded his head and agreed. He put on the Hu Man''s clothes, took a quick look, and shook his head repeatedly, saying that it didn''t look like it.


    He called out to the soldier and cut his beard. Bring some glue and stick it onto Xiang Baoer''s beard. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Baoer had become a tough guy with a full beard. Laughing, he said, "Chase after the female hero. Do you think your brother looks like a man of the Huns?"


    Xiang Zhui looked at her new appearance and laughed non-stop: "Big brother Baoer, now that you have changed to this state, no girl will like you anymore." Xiang Baoer said: "What are you afraid of? The girls here, how can they compare to you, Zhuier? "It doesn''t matter if no one likes me. Your brother doesn''t even see them in his eyes." Xiang Zhui laughed: "I''m afraid it won''t be easy for you to find someone as beautiful as your sister."


    Risking, he said, "Little hero, you have to change your name. "Well, your name is Burgundy." Xiang Baoer asked: "What does this name mean?" Risking, he said, "The eagle in the sky."


    Xiang Zhui asked: "Since my brother is ready, what should I disguise myself as?" She hesitated and said, "Chasing after a beauty like her is probably not easy for you to disguise yourself as one of my clansmen. If it''s settled like that, you can claim to be Wu Ji''s sister and come all the way from your hometown to visit her. " Xiang Zhui replied: "Alright, I''ve become the princess'' younger sister."


    Xiang Baoer teased: "Little sister Zhuier, aren''t you afraid of some prince? The leader of the tribe has his eyes on you and wants you as his wife?" Xiang Zhui snuck into Xiang Baoer''s embrace, and creaked at him. "Big Brother Baoer, you''re so bad, see me tell Aunt Qing."


    The ''Aunt Qing'' she was referring to was Qin Qing. Xiang Baoer usually respected Aunt Qing the most, so when he heard him, he immediately said, "Zhuier, don''t be afraid. With big brother Baoer here, no one would dare to touch your brain."


    Xiang Zhui said hesitantly: "We have to leave home for a long time. Father, mother, and second uncle, Second Aunt will be worried." The Second Uncle and Second Aunt she was referring to were Teng Yi and Sheng Lan. Xiang Baoer replied, "This isn''t the first time I''ve gone to play at home. Find one of our people and send a message. "


    He then said boldly, "Let us pull out of the stronghold and set up camp to take you to the Royal House of the Hun."


    White clouds drifted in the blue sky, and horses ran under the white clouds.


    A great dome could be seen from afar. Outside the big tent, countless small tents had been set up. In the green grass, these tents were like blooming white lotuses.


    Teams of hooligans gathered into a circle. Be it drinking or having fun, or dancing hand in hand. Countless fat horses were eating the food given to them by nature in the grass.


    In groups of two or three, there were patrolling Huns. He had a sword and was wearing a jacket. Because they were in the royal court, the safest place, these soldiers seemed to be slacking off.


    He rashly brought the Xiang Baoer siblings, and a dozen soldiers walked through the crowd. He was the eldest son of Da Chanyu and had a lofty position.


    In the final years of the Warring States Era, the Huns were defeated by the Great General of the State of Zhao, Li Mu. They lost a hundred thousand teachers, and for more than ten years, they didn''t dare to attack the borders of the State of Zhao. After the death of Zhao, the Huns continued to loot the Qin territory. At that time, there was also a saying, "The people of the Bohemian Sea are afraid to fight the Huns in the north," which was said to be worth more than 300 thousand men of the Bohemian Empire. The people of the Bohemian Empire attacked the Huns in the north, and the Huns attacked the Huns in the north. In the spring of the 33rd year of Qin Shi Huang, Meng Tian left the Great Wall, defeated the Huns, took the Henan land, set up 44 counties along the river, and emigrated. The next autumn, Meng Tian north of the Yellow River, taking high Que, Yangshan, Northern Holiday. The Huns were no match for the Manchus, and had to move north. Qin Fu lived in the Nine Prefectures. "When the Huns heard the name of Meng Tian, they were terrified." "The Hu do not dare to go down south to the horses." ¡ª See On the Passing of Qin.


    The forces of the Huns had been confined to the north of the Yangshan River. And at that time, within the nomadic tribes, there were two other powerful neighbours ¡ª ¡ª the Eastern Hu and the Great Yue State. Moreover, the number of Eastern Hu compared to the Huns, whether it was the area, or the number of people controlling the strings, were all much greater.


    Meanwhile, the leader of the Huns, Tou Man, was already old and had lost his ambition. Married a beautiful chrysanthemum Que, all day long intoxicated with bed and wine.


    As for Rendon, he was heading towards the grand tent of the Vault of Heavens, welcoming a group of people. The number of people coming to meet him was twice as many as the number coming to Rendon''s side. The leader was a young man around seventeen or eighteen years old. He was dressed in luxurious clothes just like his previous self. A crafty look flashed in his eyes, along with a hidden hostility. He stopped walking and covered his chest with his hands. Then, he bowed to the young man and said, "I, Ran, pay my respects to the Crown Prince."


    The crown prince''s name was Kun Tuo, and he was the son of Da Chanyu''s most beloved daughter, the Qu clan. Tou Man doted on Qu Hui and even crippled First Prince''s position as the crown prince. Not long after that, was sent to the Da Yue Empire as a hostage, and without even thinking about taking his life, Tou Man actually sent troops to meet the Da Yue Empire soldiers, and completely wanted to put his son to death!


    Of course the Great Yue State was furious, it wanted to kill the prince and flee the night after hearing the news. Along the way, the soldiers of the enemy nation were hunting him down, the wild wolves were attacking him, and he was beset by hunger and thirst. However, he did not waver in his resolve to flee. After suffering a life and death ordeal, by virtue of his tenacious willpower, he finally appeared in the Huns'' royal courtyard again.


    "The First Prince is back." To the Huns, this was a legend. The name of the one who dared to presume immediately spread throughout the grassland. That period of escape became a household name story for the Huns. The bold prestige of the First Prince suddenly soared.


    However, to Kun Tuo, this was undoubtedly a threat. After shamelessly healing himself, it became a nightmare for Kun Tuo to attach to his bone marrow. He had always instigated Tou Man to kill Forthright. Although Tou Man had the intention to kill, he couldn''t find a suitable reason. He could only give Burton a group of men and find a fertile land to settle him down in.


    Because Kun Tuo was the crown prince, even though he was his elder brother, he had no choice but to lower his head in respect. Kun Tuo casually saluted back, raised her head, and saw Xiang Zhui, who was as beautiful as a flower.


    "Brother Wang, who is this beauty beside you? Is she your new concubine? " Kun Tuo could not hold back and stared at Xiang Zhui. Xiang Zhui was enraged, she was about to attack, but her hand held onto her rainbow spear tightly.


    Laughing, he put the back of her hand to stop her reckless actions, and said, "What are you talking about? This is your sister-in-law, Wu Ji''s sister, and she was originally here to visit her. "


    Kun Tuo could not help but be ecstatic, "Thank goodness I was not whipped by Brother Wang first."


    He was the Crown Prince. As long as he had his eyes on a woman on the prairie, where would she be able to escape his grasp? This beautiful woman from the Central Plains had no owner. As long as he could show her some skill, wouldn''t he be obedient?


    Kun Tuo stared straight at Xiang Zhui, and at this moment, he had nothing to hide, "So it''s sister-in-law''s sister, then we''re family. You are my sister. "Girl, this is your first time in Wang Ting. Do you want me to take you around?"


    He was full of schemes, and had the King Father make a decree to accept this beauty of the Central Plains. As long as this beauty fell into his hands, he would not let her live and die to indulge his lustful desires.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, for some reason, his feet were already hanging in the air as one of them lifted him up. Who else could it be other than Xiang Baoer?


    Seeing that someone had dared to tease his beloved sister, how could Xiang Baoer bear it? He jumped over the crowd and picked Kun Tuo up like a little chick and shouted, "Who is your little sister?"


    Behind Kun Tuo, two people immediately stood up and shouted: "Don''t worry, you injured the crown prince!" The two of them had full sideburns, and were about the same height as Xiang Baoer, who was nine feet tall. Their arms were thicker and thicker than an ordinary person''s thighs, and they looked like two iron towers.


    The two of them were originally brothers, their names were Tuo Mu and Ha Chi. They were able to fight wild wolves at the age of twelve, and defeated Zuo Datong at the age of fourteen due to his ferocity. Tou Man alone protected the two of them and allowed them to follow Kun Tuo.


    He was afraid that Xiang Baoer would act impulsively and cause an accident, so he quickly said: "It''s just a misunderstanding, Burgood, you can''t hurt the crown prince." Xiang Baoer was not willing to stop. Xiang Zhui already noticed that something was amiss and immediately said: "Quickly put him down." Xiang Baoer usually listened to his sister''s words the most, and then put Kun Tuo down as instructed.


    Once Kun Tuo left Xiang Baoer''s grasp, he gave his a look. Tuo Mu and Ha Chi bellowed, they went up to Xiang Baoer and grabbed him, and then started to beat him up. How could Xiang Baoer let them succeed? He only used the capturing and twisting combat skills his father had taught him, and Tuo Mu and Ha Chi both flew out, landing a long distance away.


    Kun Tuo was shocked, "Under Brother Wang''s watch, when did such a powerful person appear?" "Brother Wang, who is this person?" Laughing shamelessly, "It was all a misunderstanding. Your Highness, please calm your anger. This is Bullgood, the warrior under my watch. "


    Kun Tuo saw that he was not getting along well, so he did not greet them and left resentfully.

 C18

    He walked over to the big tent and informed Da Chanyu that the guards wanted him to meet him. Inside the tent, a group of flirtatious Hu women were dancing naked on the belly.


    An old man sat on a tiger-hide throne in the pavilion, wearing a crown of pure gold with a turquoise eagle on the crown. His back was slightly hunched, and a scar could clearly be seen on his face. His eyes were unfocused and lifeless, and he looked to be in the late stages of a hero''s life. Beside the old man sat a beautiful woman. She wore a crown on her head and had an enchanting figure. The two of them were none other than Man Man and his most beloved, the Feverfew.


    A few blocks from the two flanks sat Prince Xian, King Li, General Gu, Commander-in-Chief, Minister Wen, King Wen Yu, and several other leaders. They were drinking wine, eating meat, and watching a beautiful dance.


    Rao Dun bowed and said: "The mighty Ruping King Da Chanyu, I, Rao Dun, wish King Father good health and eternal blessings." Tou Man waved his hand, made him stand up, and sat close by.


    Not long after, Crown Prince Kun Tuo also sat down at the table, he glared at Phantom Shadow, and was still brooding over what had just happened.


    Tou Man said: "Today, my clan''s various tribes are all here, the martial arts competition will begin. Prince Xian Zuo, how do you think we should compete? " Left Prince Xian Su He said with a belly full of fat: "According to the old rules, we will compete fist and feet first, then arrows, and then we will fight with our real sabers and spears."


    While they were talking, the guard at the door reported, "There is a Three Jin Alliance Deputy Chief. Mr. Zhang Liang has come to visit."


    Tou Man asked curiously: "The Three Jin Alliance are not related to my clan members, why would they come to my Mo Bei? and invite Mr. Zhang in. "


    After the Qin Wang took over Han Mountain City, the kings and officials of the three countries secretly formed an alliance, known as the Three Jin Alliance. Their chief was the famous figure of the Wei State, Zhang Er. Zhang Er was originally a man of honor, and was known to the world as a frequent customer of Young Master Wei when he was young. And within the Three Jin Alliance, there were three kingdoms'' officials, both civil and military, and a plethora of talented people. Three Jin Alliance had planned and started many times, and although they had all failed, their reputation had instead become great.


    Following the guard into the tent was a handsome young master. He was dressed in a long robe, holding a folding fan in his hand. His feet were on leather shoes, and his hair was tied up in a scarf. His face was like jade. Due to the long journey, his face looked haggard.


    This person was one of the main characters in the book, Zhang Liang, who was disguised as a male female. After parting with the mysterious old man who gave her the book, she threw herself into the Three Jin Alliance. Relying on his family''s illustrious history, he became a Deputy Chief with Three Jin Alliance.


    Zhang Liang walked over and greeted his with a bow. Tou Man didn''t think that Deputy Chief of Three Jin Alliance would actually be a handsome young man, and said politely: "It is my great honor to have Mr Zifang at my desert. May I know what sir is here for? "


    Zhang Liang said in a clear voice, "I am here to form an alliance with the King."


    Tou Man said coldly, "In an alliance, there is bound to be mutual benefit. We, the Huns, have no relationship with your Three Jin Alliance, and your Zhao State in the third tier has already formed a feud with us, so how can we form an alliance? "


    Zhang Liang laughed, "Your Majesty''s words are wrong. "I''ve only heard that there are no eternal enemies or eternal friends in this world."


    Rising to his feet, he said, "Mister''s words enter my ears. "I wish to hear the best.


    Zhang Liang said: "The reason the Zhao State of the three great dynasties had formed enmity with your country before, was because your country had offended my border, disturbed my people, looted property, and had no choice but to ask for self-protection."


    Zuo Guliwang angrily said: "Li Mu killed a hundred thousand of my soldiers, how will we settle this debt?" Zhang Liang laughed faintly: "Victory and defeat should have been decided during the battles on the battlefield. If the one to lose is my Zhao State, then the one to be killed will be my citizens and army. Furthermore, Li Mu had already passed away, after so many years, the hatred should be resolved. "


    Tou Man asked: "Even though your Three Jin Alliance has many people, you still do not have a place to stay. What conditions do you have to form an alliance with me?" Zhang Liang said, "As Your Majesty has said, there is not a single place to stand on today''s Three Jin Alliance. However, there were many talented people in our alliance, and with the descendants of the three kingdoms calling for us, we only need someone to take the lead and rise to the top. At that time, I will return to my former state in the Third Jin Dynasty, and my territory will not be smaller than yours, the Huns. I hope the King can borrow fifty thousand lion to help us accomplish our wish of restoring our country. "


    Tou Man asked: "If I were to help you to return back to your country, what benefits would my clan have?" Zhang Liang said: "I will sacrifice food for you, I will not hesitate to repay you with gold, silver, jade, and silk."


    The right Prince Xian Ha Erton replied: "Meng Tian defeated my clan twice, and forced me, the Huns, to the foot of the Yinshan, only then did I have a place to breathe. Hateful! Hateful! I, the Hun, ask for nothing more than to return to the river and raise my cattle and horses.


    Zhang Liang hesitated, he could not agree to this matter easily. It was also said: "Since this is a big problem, our Alliance Master Zhang Er has to decide on it first."


    At the side, Meng Tian suddenly asked: "That Meng Tian has three hundred thousand soldiers, according to the Great Wall, we, the Huns, do not dare to head south. Who can defeat Meng Tian? "


    With these words, everyone at the banquet fell silent. However, because they had all participated in the war against Hungary, they were scared of Meng Tian. When they heard his name, they became slightly timid.


    Zhang Liang laughed: "Everyone, don''t worry. Others are afraid of him, Meng Tian, but I, in terms of Three Jin Alliance, am not. It''s only because we have a new intelligent general that we can fight against Meng Tian. " Everyone asked: Who can defeat Meng Tian? Zhang Liang slowly said: "This person is Li Mu''s grandson, Sky Master Guigu Xuance, the disciple Li Zuoche."


    In the eyes of the Huns, Li Mu was not the least bit inferior. Everyone''s eyes lit up: "With Li Mu''s grandson, we will definitely be able to defeat Meng Tian."


    He said arrogantly: "only has heavy soldiers, and the Crown Prince of Qin State, Fu Su, is supervising the troops. My Huns only have one hundred thousand armor, and we can lend you our troops, I''m afraid we are outnumbered."


    Zhang Liang laughed out loud again, "Everyone only knows one thing, and not the other." Tou Man said: "Sir, please speak." Zhang Liang said: "Everyone, have you heard that the First Emperor is going to patrol Henan?" Tou Man said: "I have heard of it. I wonder what relationship does the Emperor have with Meng Tian? " Zhang Liang said: "The Ju Zi of the Mo family has already sent a message to Wu Lin of the world, killing the First Emperor in the Sanchuan County of Henan Province. As long as the Emperor dies, Meng Tian will not be able to take care of himself. " Everyone asked curiously, "What''s the reason?"


    Zhang Liang said, "The First Prince of the First Emperor, Fu Su, and his son, Huhai, have always been at odds in order to fight for the position of the King of Constellation. As long as the First Emperor died, the two young masters would fight to the death for the throne. The Meng Tian brothers were part of Fu Su''s faction, so they would naturally do their best to assist him. At that time, the Qin Court will be in a state of chaos, and we will be able to make use of this opportunity. "


    So it turned out that the Emperor doted on his eldest son, Fu Su. The First Emperor was afraid of listening to Fu Su''s nagging, so he sent Fu Su to the Great Wall, thousands of miles away, to be the supervisor troop of Meng Tian''s army.


    Zhang Liang continued: "We only need the King to secretly send an army to the outside of the Great Wall. When chaos broke out in the Qin Court, the troops would march south. I, the martial general, can act as a mediator and break out of this place to offer my strength to the city. At that time, the three new citizens will gather and respond, and we will be able to return to our homeland. "


    Tou Man nodded his head: "Sir, you have a good idea. It is just that we, the Huns, have external problems. Since you have the Eastern Hu to the east and the Great Yue State to the south, how can I lend you half of my national power? " Zhang Liang said: "Fifty thousand, how about thirty thousand?" Tou Man shook his head. I can only borrow 10,000 soldiers. " Zhang Liang said: "Ten thousand is too little, it''s better than nothing." Tou Man looked around the tent: "Which leader is willing to lead the way south?"


    The leaders of the Huns looked at each other. No one replied, because none of them wanted to sacrifice their own interests and become useless cannon fodder. And this was precisely the effect that Tou Man wanted. As long as there was no one to lead the troops, he would be able to refuse.


    However, a prince suddenly stood up and said, "This prince is willing to lend mister a hand." Hearing that, Tou Man felt it was strange, "If others are unwilling, why does this foolish son have to be taken into account?" However, since he had already spoken, it was not good for him to go back on his word.


    Tou Man then said: "First Prince is willing to serve as a commander, his ambition is commendable. I''ll give it to you after I, Qi Army Horse, and the military parade ends. "


    Then, he turned to Zhang Liang and said, "Mr Zifang has come from afar, and it just so happens to be our clan''s annual Martial Competition. How many days has He Ru lingered to watch the competition before returning? "


    Zhang Liang bowed: "I wish to experience the glory of Mo Bei''s hero, but I wish to visit an expert at Yinshan. I can only thank the King for his good intentions. "


    She then asked boldly: "Is the expert you''re talking about the elusive Canghai Jun?" Zhang Liang nodded: "That''s right."


    Legend has it that a mysterious swordsman lived in the Yinshan Mountain Range that spanned a thousand miles, and no one knew where he lived.


    Occasionally, when travelling merchants encountered bandits, the swordsman would descend from the sky like a Ares-class and repel the bandits. Then, without waiting for anyone''s thanks, she floated away. Another hunter who was deep in the mountains encountered a fierce bird. His life and death was hanging by a thread when the swordsman suddenly arrived. With a flash of white light, the bird was decapitated. Once the hunter was convinced, how could he find the savior if he went to look for the savior? The only thing they could do was to happily acquire the corpse of a beast.


    According to those who had seen him, the man was over fifty years old. Someone else said that the person was just a teenager. He didn''t know who was right or wrong.


    The bandit group that posed the greatest threat to the nomadic tribes had lingered in the Yinshan Mountain Range for dozens of years. Finally, one day, someone saw that group of bandits disband and return home. When people asked, Nadoubato had already been eliminated by the swordsman''s sword.


    Tou Man was very interested in seeing such a swordsman in his own country, so he sent people to look for him to be an official. The men who went were the late Left Grand Marshal Hu He Lu, the most powerful warrior among the Huns. Hu He Lu went on the Yinshan and came back with a wry smile. Tou Man asked, as he knew that the hero was proud and independent, disdaining to interact with the officials. Tou Man asked the swordsman how his kung fu was, Hu He and Lu only said that they wanted to force him out of the mountain, but after one exchange, they lost. It was because the swordsman didn''t want to kill him. Otherwise, it would be difficult to even preserve his life. When he asked for the swordsman''s name, Hu He and Lu only said that he called himself Canghai Jun. From then on, the name of this mysterious Canghai Jun spread throughout the Desert North Plains.


    What Zhang Liang wanted to find was precisely this Canghai Jun. Tou Man asked her what he wanted, but Zhang Liang smiled and did not answer, thus Tou Man gave her two soldiers as guards. Go to the Wolf Mountain at the southern side of the Yinshan and look for the legendary expert.

 C19

    The next day, in the martial arts arena, a sea of people gathered.


    All the tribes of the Huns dispatched their elites to win the competition. They wanted to snatch back the BMW ¡ª ¡ª Kicking the Cloud Wuzhui.


    Da Chanyu and Enforcer Que were seated at the main seat, along with a group of dukes and ministers.


    The left Prince Xian Su He was in charge of the arbitration for the martial competition.


    A row of young Huns danced their own dance, and a group of teenagers hit the ball at once. After the show was updated, the Left Prince Xian Su He announced the start of the competition. The crowd burst into thunderous applause.


    Regardless of whether one was the leader of the tribe or an unknown young warrior, as long as the clan recommended it, one could participate in this competition.


    The first fight.


    There were twelve warriors, each of them being generals from the left and right, lords from the right, king of the day, a cavalry leader under the crown prince, Tuo Mu and his subordinates, Zuo Guliwang himself, a warrior under the King Li of the Right Valley, a cavalry leader under the Prince Xian and a warrior under the First Prince, Bullgood ¡ª Xiang Baoer.


    He would first draw lots and choose his opponent. Coincidentally, Xiang Baoer had picked him. Ha Chi had suffered before, and did not dare fight with Xiang Baoer, so he gave up, causing the spectators to hiss. Xiang Baoer was overjoyed to be able to relax and watch by the side.


    Cheers rose and fell from outside the stage. Only Zuo Guliwang, the Great Master of the Left, the Right Generalissimo Cha Gan Ba, Tuo Mu and the Right Prince Xian''s cavalry leader remained among the ten other warriors who had undergone a wonderful fight.


    Next round, lots were drawn. This time, Xiang Baoer had coincidentally drawn Tuo Mu. Tuo Mu actually copied Ha Chi''s abstention. While the people outside the stage whistled, they felt it was strange, "Tuo Mu and Ha Chi are both famous warriors in the clan, why did they retreat without a fight against the unknown Bulgu?"


    Now, there were only three people left on the stage. Other than Xiang Baoer, there was also Zuo Guliwang and the right great general Cha Gan Ba.


    Xiang Baoer felt that it was troublesome, so he said proudly: "The two of you go up together."


    The people of Huns, upon hearing this, were greatly shocked. The right general, Chaganbala, was a valiant champion of the three armies. Zuo Guliwang was one of the people who lost out to him in last year''s Martial Arts Competition, and his position was also conferred upon him due to his accumulated battle achievements. He had never seen such a crazy person challenge two experts in a one against two fight!


    continued to chat happily with Wu Ji, as though she was brimming with confidence in her subordinate, Wu Ji.


    Outside, the wind was blowing, and people were rarely seen on the high mountains. Zhang Liang, this delicate and weak girl, had gone through a long journey to borrow troops from the stronghold, and then continued to climb the mountain and cross the mountain without stopping.


    There was a huge difference between the north and south in the location of the Yinshan. The north slope was gentle, while the south end was filled with steep mountains.


    The two soldiers were tired of climbing the mountain and could not help but complain. One of them said, "Why did the King give us such a poor servant?" Another person asked: "Sir Zhang, your Yinshan is so huge, do you know where that Heroic Assassin lives?" Zhang Liang held up two taels of silver and said: "Continue looking." The two military men fell silent.


    When he reached a place, he saw a cliff in front of him. A flexible rope hung straight down from the top of the cliff. Zhang Liang was overjoyed: "It''s here." The two warriors were unhappy again. "This cliff is a hundred feet high. If we climb it by relying on this soft rope, won''t we tire ourselves to death?" "No matter how much silver there is, I won''t do it."


    Zhang Liang said: Thank you for escorting me here, we will part ways here. She wanted to climb alone. The two soldiers felt bad and said, "Since we''re already here, we won''t be in a hurry to leave. We''ll just wait for Young Master. If we find an expert and report to him, it won''t be too late for us to leave."


    Zhang Liang then climbed onto the soft rope. However, Zhang Liang was not afraid of her at all. Her frail and slim figure continued to advance step by step with great difficulty.


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from behind him. It was a large, leather-eyed tiger with a white forehead. Caught off guard, the two soldiers were thrown down by the tiger and kissed.


    Zhang Liang was already halfway up, and was already exhausted. The tiger below the cliff was still resting under the rope, waiting for her to fall. Another good meal. She had no way out. They could only push forward bravely.


    After finally reaching the top of the cliff, with a "pu pu pu" sound, a long snake as thick as the mouth of a bowl sprang out from the grass. Its ugly triangular head spat out a long red letter, flying towards Zhang Liang.


    Zhang Liang let out an "ah", and fainted from shock, falling straight down from the bottom of the cliff. The tiger below the cliff had been waiting for this opportunity. She had come to enjoy the flying food.


    After an unknown period of time, Zhang Liang slowly woke up. She saw herself in a wooden house. Sunset seeped in through the window, and she could hear the sound of birds chirping. She could smell the fragrant scent of flowers.


    "Am I not dead yet?" Zhang Liang subconsciously moved his body, and discovered that she was lying on a wooden bed. At some point, the ribbon at the back of his head had been untied by someone. His black, cloud-like hair had wrapped around her alluring body.


    She remembered that a poisonous snake had attacked her and she had fallen off the cliff. He felt as if something was supporting his waist, but he didn''t know what happened next.


    The door creaked open and a young man walked in. On the summit of the mountain where the cold wind was howling, he was actually only wearing a vest made of beast skin, exposing his strong arms. He was eight feet tall and had a nose like a phoenix. His sword-like eyebrows were slanted upwards and his eyes were like shooting stars in the sky, clear and bright.


    The youth opened his mouth and said, "Miss, are you awake?" Her voice was as gentle as water, as if even ice could melt.


    Zhang Liang realized that his own daughter had already been exposed. However, on this deserted mountain peak, even if it was exposed, it didn''t matter. She couldn''t help but give the young man a sweet smile, "Gongzi, it was you who saved me?"


    The youth said, "When I saw the lady fall from the cliff, I flew up and used a rope to catch her. I saved her." Zhang Liang asked again, "Did that tiger hurt you before?" The youth smiled faintly. "My clothes are already worn out, so it''s not bad to sew a tiger fur coat."


    Zhang Liang, knowing that Fierce Tiger had been killed by the youth, was shocked by the bravery of the youth. She asked, "Young Noble, what is your name, have you heard of the Canghai Jun?"


    Zhang Liang knew that the mysterious Canghai Jun lived in the vicinity, and that the young man also lived here. Furthermore, he had such skills, so it was expected that he was related to the Canghai Jun.


    The young man laughed bitterly: "I do not know my surname. Master calls me Alli, my master is Canghai Jun."


    In the competition grounds, Xiang Baoer stood proudly at the center, with two people by his side. They were Zuo Guliwang and the right general Cha Gan Ba.


    Cheers erupted from outside the stage. Even Zuo Guliwang and the right general Chaganbala, who were the most important heroes of the Huns, cheered for the birth of this warrior.


    It turned out that Xiang Baoer had only taken seven or eight rounds to take care of the two strongest warriors in the clan.


    The crowd finally calmed down, and the left Prince Xian Su He announced: "The first round''s victor, First Prince Ran Tong''s Brawnde Warrior." The applause was deafening once again. Su He continued, "The second round of the archery competition begins."


    This time, over thirty archers stood on the field. The Hu men were the most skilled at shooting. When in combat, if their archery was good, they could easily kill their opponent, even if their close combat was insufficient. All the tribes sent out their archers to fight for power.


    He took out ten or so targets and placed them fifty steps away. Xiang Baoer pulled the bow in the middle of the heart.


    The Hun archers were indeed powerful, and most of them had hit the center of the target, so the target was moved sixty paces away. This time around, more than ten people had missed their target, thus they lost this opportunity. They were eliminated.


    The target gradually moved further and further away. Eighty steps. Ninety steps. Finally, it stopped a hundred steps away. There were only three people left. Other than Ding Bao''er, there was also Ma Ba Tu and Ha Da. "To be able to cross a tree with a hundred steps is already a feat worthy of being called a godly archer.


    Aiming at the center of the target, Mabato and Hada each shot an arrow. Mabato missed the target and Hada hit the center of the red heart. There was a wave of cheers from outside the stage, and everyone was cheering loudly.


    It was Xiang Baoer''s turn to shoot. He looked at the center of the target and saw that it was a full bow. Just as he was about to shoot, he heard a loud "strangle" sound and the string snapped. Xiang Baoer said to Su He, "Prince Xian Zuo, this bow is too light. It''s not good to use."


    The bows used by archers were all standard bows and arrows equipped by the General Assembly, and also the weapons used in the Huns.


    Su He said, "Take my Jade Birth Bow." The two soldiers took out a large bow. It was four feet wide and a hundred jin in weight. It looked extremely heavy. This bow was a weapon that the previous King had given to Su He. Xiang Baoer tried to pull hard, but the string snapped again.


    Tou Man was greatly shocked, and said: "Bring me the Sun Splitting Bow." The four soldiers took out a bow. It was red in color and five feet wide. It looked a lot heavier, probably weighing 120 jins. Xiang Baoer used his strength to pull again, and the bowstring snapped.


    Everyone present looked at each other in dismay. Da Chanyu''s Sun Splitting Bow was a well-known weapon among the Huns.


    Xiang Baoer asked: "Are there any more bows?" Tou Man said: "There is a bow, which is a treasure of my clan. I wonder if the strong can pull it up." Xiang Baoer said: "Please bring it out for me to see."


    The six soldiers took out a bow. It was about six feet wide and was dark green in color. The back of the bow was engraved with dragon patterns and there was an egg-sized bead embedded in the mouth. This bow seemed to be at least 150 jins in weight. Tou Man said: "This bow comes from the Yinshan, and is obtained from a treasure trove. No one knows its name. We will only call it the Yinshan Divine Bow, and no one in my clan will be able to pull this bow full.


    Xiang Baoer did not speak further, he drew the bow with one hand. Tou Man was shaken by his godly power, and said: "Brave warriors are truly brave and brave!"


    A group of geese suddenly flew over from the horizon and lined up in a row. The leader of the flock, along with a group of northern migrating companions, came from the south. Xiang Baoer mustered his strength and pulled the bow to its limit. With a "sou" sound, he shot out an arrow that had carved feathers. The leader of the flock wailed as he fell to the ground. Xiang Baoer''s arrow had pierced through the goose head.


    Tou Man laughed out loud: "The treasure bow has finally been pulled out by someone, looks like it has found its master. "Brave one, this bow is yours." The audience burst into applause.


    Xiang Baoer received the Yinshan Divine Bow, and after that, he became a Overlord in the West Chu, and the bow became known as the Overlord''s Yinshan Bow. The later generations spread the rumor that an overlord was forcing his way in.

 C20

    In the competition arena, Xiang Baoer was still feeling happy. Cheers and applause could be heard incessantly from outside the stage.


    A group of young Huns, holding a bouquet of fresh flowers, came into the arena and surrounded Xiang Baoer. The young girls started to offer flowers to Xiang Baoer. Xiang Baoer''s hands were already filled with flowers, but there was still a girl stuffing herself into his hands, telling him to receive it or not, eating and eating with a silly smile, looking extremely comical.


    He then turned to Xiang Zhui and smiled: "Following a female hero, look at your brother. He has already bewitched quite a few girls." Xiang Zhui giggled, "Look at his happy and silly look." Rao said, "You also said that no girl would like him if he had a beard. There are so many women now offering her flowers. "Look, something even crazier is coming."


    A young lady hugged Xiang Baoer tightly and kissed him, leaving a deep imprint of her lips. The girl held a glass of wine in her hand and said, "Burgood, brave eagle, my dear warrior, please allow me to offer you a glass of wine." Xiang Baoer did not know whether to laugh or cry, and looked towards Xiang Zhui. Xiang Zhui did not bother with him, and turned her charming face to the side. Xiang Baoer had no choice but to put down the flower in his hand, take the wine and drink it all in one gulp.


    Prince Xian Su He coughed dryly and said, "Ladies, the next competition is about to begin. Please leave." The girls chuckled and retreated. Su He announced: "The third match, use your weapons to fight, begin now!"


    This time, sixteen warriors were sent out from each tribe. Half of them were generals. Left and right general, big Lieutenant, big families were all in the list. There was also Tuo Mu and Ha Chi who were under the command of the crown prince, along with the warriors under the First Prince, such as Bulgu De, Zuo Guliwang and a group of ten thousand riders.


    In the battlefield, the most lethal method used by a martial general was to immediately use a weapon. Therefore, this competition was the most important, it decided who would win, and who would become the number one Bartle of the Huns, winning back that BMW and kicking the Cloud Wuzhui.


    He even made a soldier pick up Xiang Baoer''s blade ¡ª ¡ª Hundred Battle Treasure. Everyone was surprised to see the saber. It was only because after Xiang Shaolong invented the knife. Although there were a few people who copied it, it was never spread. In the Desert North Plains, very few people had ever seen a blade.


    But when Zhang Liang found out that the master of the Alli was the one she was looking for, she was overjoyed and asked, "Where does your master live?" Alli replied: My master lives on the cliff. How would Miss know my master''s name and why would he go to this cliff where no one dares to come? Zhang Liang said: "Your master is an old friend of my father, I have specially come to look for your master, please bring me to see him." Alli said: "I wonder if my master is currently on the cliff? Perhaps, even if we go to the mountain peak to practice our sword skills, we won''t know. "Well, please come with me, miss."


    Zhang Liang followed the Alli to the edge of the cliff and saw that one hundred feet long rope. Zhang Liang could not help but be worried. The last time she had climbed this rope, she had expended all of her strength and barely made it. At this moment, he felt weak all over and no longer had the confidence to climb up again.


    Seeing that she was in trouble, Alli knew what was going on and laugshed: "I think it''s very difficult for you to get up the cliff, so why don''t you let me pull you up?" The cliff was a hundred feet high. Zhang Liang was suspicious: "How are you going to pull me?" The Alli did not answer and grabbed onto the rope with both hands. With a "whoosh", he went straight up, agile like an ape. In a short moment, he had already climbed several zhang. The mountain wind was sharp, and sand and stone suffused the air, yet Alli seemed to not have noticed at all. Zhang Liang shouted, "You can really do it! So fast. " The youth turned her head and replied, "I''m used to crawling on this rope. Sometimes I have to crawl several times a day."


    Not long later, Alli arrived at the Cliff-top. He shouted, "Girl, hold on tight! I''ll pull you up!"


    That hundred foot long rope, coupled with Zhang Liang''s body, it was unknown just how much weight was left. The Alli actually wanted to pull Zhang Liang up with her bare hands!


    Zhang Liang was skeptical, and held tightly onto the rope. Alli pulled on the rope with both of his hands, forcefully pulling Zhang Liang up for a while. Zhang Liang was both surprised and happy, "This young man''s hand strength is that great! His strength could practically tear mountains apart. It seems like I don''t have to go through the same suffering as last time. "


    Alli pulled Zhang Liang to the Cliff-top level and took a deep breath. Zhang Liang asked: "Are you tired?" Alli nodded: "A little." Zhang Liang asked again: Why are your hand strength so strong? Alli''s face revealed a childish smile, "I''m born with this. Lifting something that weighs a few hundred kilograms is just like playing around." Zhang Liang asked: "How much can you lift?" Alli said: "I have never tried it before."


    Zhang Liang was curious about the teenager and asked, "Everyone has parents, and only has family name, why don''t you have family name? Only called Alli? " Alli shut his eyes, pain evident on his face. "Since I was two or three years old, I have been brought to this cliff by Master. Zhang Liang asked again, "Do you remember where you were two or three years ago?"


    Alli''s eyes were filled with confusion, "It seems like I live in a huge mansion, there are a lot of people inside. It was also like living in a humble hut and following a lonely old man. "Sigh, it''s been too long. I can''t remember clearly."


    Zhang Liang thought, "It won''t be easy for Canghai Jun to adopt disciples. This Alli must have a strange background. " Without asking any further questions, she asked, "Where is your master?" Alli pointed: "We will live here."


    The space in front of him was empty. There was only a huge rock, standing tall and straight as it faced the cliff. In the middle of the rock, there was a cave that was several feet deep and one long. Outside the cave, it reached the depths of the abyss. Zhang Liang asked curiously, "Your master lives here?" Alli nodded: "Yes."


    Zhang Liang couldn''t imagine that such a small cave could accommodate such a person. She walked to the side of the cave and saw a praying mat inside. In addition, there was a musical instrument that resembled a zither. The musical instrument was shaped like a zither, with 13 strings. Under the strings was a pillar, and its neck was thin and round. It looked very colorful. There was a bamboo ruler on the instrument.


    Zhang Liang was an expert in music, and recognized that this musical instrument was called Building. "How can we live here?" The Alli said: "My master usually meditated and trained here. If he was tired, he would sleep on the bed."


    The hole was facing a bottomless ravine. If one was not careful, they would fall down and be smashed to smithereens. From time to time, there would be a whistling cold wind, a mountain dew on the bone, and no place for a person to live. "As for Ali''s master, he stayed for ten years!


    Zhang Liang looked at the cave, and could not help but mutter to herself: "Great Hero Gai, why do you have to go through so much trouble?"


    Alli was stunned when he heard it, "What did you say? What did you call me master? "


    Zhang Liang said in confusion, "You have followed your master for so many years, could it be that you do not know his name?" Alli said: "I only know that he called himself Canghai Jun and I have never heard of his name."


    Zhang Liang slowly said: "That master of yours is the unrivalled swordsman ¡ª ¡ª Elm Sword God Gelenin."


    Alli asked curiously: "Even I don''t know my master''s name, how did you know?" Zhang Liang said: "He''s my father''s good friend, he stayed at my new Zheng''s house for a few years. A few years ago, a letter was sent to my mother, so I know where he is. "


    Yue Zhong was a member of the War Nation''s last year''s Sword Saint, Cao Qiu Dao. Because of the large number of disciples, Sword Saint was widely known. As for the Sword God Gelenin, not many people knew about him. Legend has it that the Sword Saint''s Cao Qiu Dao''s martial arts are profound, and he has only encountered one defeat in his life. And the one who made this loss, was that mysterious and elusive Sword God Gelenin. The powerful and noble men of the Warring States. Gai Nie was once Zhang Liang''s father, and he stayed in Han Xiang''s Zhang Ping residence for a few years.


    Zhang Liang carried the building, she felt that it was extremely heavy. She could not help but be confused, "This musical instrument is made of ancient wood, why is it so heavy? The Sword God Gelenin does not understand the rhythm of the music, so why would he bring this building to sleep in this deserted cave with walls? "


    She picked up the bamboo ruler and tried to beat it. Soon, he felt his way out of the door. Zhang Liang was extremely intelligent, her attainments in music were extremely high, and she surprisingly found the rules of the strike by touching it and adjusted the tone of the strike.


    The more Zhang Liang attacked, the more familiar she became with it. While she was playing, an old man appeared on top of the cliff. He was in his seventies and was wearing a set of clothes made of beast skin. He was wearing leather boots and had a three foot long broadsword stuck into his back. His expression was hale and hearty, his eyes were like lightning.


    The old man said coldly, "Who is it that messed around with my building?"


    Alli stepped forward and said: "Master, you''ve returned from your sword practice. This is Miss Zhang, I came specially to look for you. " The old man looked at Zhang Liang: "Why are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Liang stepped forward and bowed, "Uncle Gai, I am my son." The old man asked, "Which one?" Zhang Liang said: "My father is Zhang Ping."


    When Zhang Liang was young, she hugged his back and was extremely familiar with his. Hearing that, Gai Nie''s anger faded, and her face became gentle: "So it''s me, I''ve already grown into a big girl, and I''m still so pretty. "Son, how is your mother?"


    Zhang Liang''s face was filled with grief, "My mother has already been dead for many years. A few years ago, Uncle sent a letter to the Xia Pi, but unfortunately, my mother died early, so brother and I read that letter. " Gai Nie asked: "Is your brother well?" When Gai Nie left Zhang Ping''s home, his little brother Zhang Liang was still an infant. When Zhang Liang heard this, her delicate body shook and clear tears flowed down, as he sobbed: "Uncle Gai, my brother died such a miserable death!" Gai Nie continued to ask, and Zhang Liang told him that her brother was Young Master Han''s protector, and she died from the arrow.


    Gai Nie patted Zhang Liang''s shoulders lightly, and comforted him: "Since you are dead, don''t be too sad. When your Uncle Gai goes to Xia Pi City, he will take the head of Huan Tong and come here to avenge your brother. "


    Zhang Liang stopped her sobs, and said: "Killing Huan Tong is not a big deal, I do not need Uncle to do anything. I am here today, not for anything else, I have specially come to invite Uncle Gai out of the mountains, to kill the fierce and brutal tyrant ¡ª ¡ª First Emperor Ying Zheng. "

 C21

    Gai Nie''s expression was solemn: Why did you kill Ying Zheng? Zhang Liang said: "Tyrant caused my country to fall, and if I do not take revenge for this, it will be hard to resolve the hatred in my heart." Gai Nie sighed: "Who knows how many people in this world want to kill the initial emperor. But have you thought about whether or not Ying Zheng should be killed? " Zhang Liang replied: "Of course I should." Gai Nie shook his head: "''er, you''re wrong. Ying Zheng exterminated your six nations, causing your entire nation to be destroyed and your families to die. In your eyes, you should naturally kill him. However, he should not have killed the people of the world. " Zhang Liang asked: "Why?" Gai Nie continued: "In the eight hundred years of the Zhou Dynasty, how many dukes were able to rule over a region, and the commoners have all experienced the suffering of war and chaos. However, Ying Zheng had wiped out the six nations and ended the endless war. Calligraphy, the same track, completed the great cause of unifying the world, created history. To all the people of the world, he was a hero. He was the benefactor who saved them from the scourge of war. Do you think he should be killed? "


    Zhang Liang was dumbstruck. What she couldn''t forget was the hatred he had towards his country. He had never thought of this. Hearing Gai Nie''s words, he could not help but doubt the belief he had always held.


    Gai Nie continued, "You six nation''s descendants only know that to restore your country, you must reverse the course of history. However, he had once thought about what would happen to the people of the world if one side was split? If I, Gai Nie, wanted to kill him, Ying Zheng, how would I allow him to live until today? "It''s just that when I said it like this, you found the wrong person."


    Zhang Liang climbed up the mountain and climbed down the Yellow Springs to find the other side of the barrier. After going through a lot of difficulty, he climbed up the cliff in exchange for this result. Sighing, she replied, "Uncle Gai''s words make sense. It seems like our trip here was in vain." Gai Nie said: "I advise you to let go of your hatred and live a peaceful life." Zhang Liang muttered with unwillingness in her heart: "A peaceful life? Uncle Gai, you are an outsider. However, if it were you, would you be able to let go of your deep hatred? " Gai Nie sighed: "If it was me, it would also be difficult."


    Zhang Liang suddenly asked, "Uncle Gai, why are you living a good life in Yu Zi''s house, why are you living in seclusion in the desert, and why do you spend your days here, on this desolate cliff with no one around?"


    Gai Nie''s eyes swept across Alli, his expression becoming extremely bitter. "Child, do you know that even though I didn''t kill Bo Lun, he died because of me?" Zhang Liang asked: "Uncle, what do you mean?"


    Gai Nie roared into the sky, his voice filled with sorrow: "Have you ever heard of the story of Jing Ke piercing the Qin?" Zhang Liang''s face revealed a look of respect, and said sternly: "I''ll see you in a moment, you are truly the magnificent Jing Qing! Everyone in the world knew about it. I am only willing to learn from Jing Ke and drink Tyrant''s blood with my three feet cold iron. "


    Gai Nie said, "Do you know that Jing Ke is the only bosom friend I, his, have ever had in my entire life?"


    Sword God Gelenin, Yue Zhong Nie Village. He had mastered a set of sword-arts from a young age. Many of the martial artists from the martial arts world came to the Nie Village to compete in martial arts, yet they all arrogantly arrived and left in disappointment. Swordsman Jing Ke also traveled thousands of miles just to visit and compete with Gai Nie. Although they lost because they were inferior, the two of them understood each other and became close friends. Jing Ke stayed in Nie Village for half a year. The two of them talked about wine and swords everyday, talking about the heroes of the world.


    Afterwards, Jing Ke travelled to the Yan State and learned about it for the Crown Prince Dan. The Crown Prince Pill used its aides, Tian Guang, to incite Jing Ke to use them, and promised to assassinate the Qin Wang to resolve the danger to his Yan State. Jing Ke then sent a message to Gai Nie.


    Sword God Gelenin was not afraid of death. But he had always thought that allowing Qin State to unify the world wasn''t a bad thing, but instead was greatly beneficial to the people of the world. They did not think much of the fact that Jing Ke was being used. After writing a letter, he tactfully declined and advised Jing Ke not to go to Qin Creek.


    Jing Ke waited at the Yan State for a few months, only waiting for Gai Nie to refuse. The Crown Prince Dan urged Jing Ke urgently, so Jing Ke could only travel together with a Yan State Warrior, Qin Wuyang.


    Arriving at the Xianyang Palace, Jing Ke presented the head of the Qin State traitor Huan Qi as a greeting, and obtained the chance to meet the Qin Wang. He hid a decisive and sharp dagger inside the box on the Yan State map and was about to stab forward.


    As for the so called Yan State warrior, Qin Wuyang, when he saw the majesty of the Qin Palace in the hall, he was so scared that his face became ashen, and he even peed his pants. His actions aroused the suspicions of the Qin Wang. This time, he could only force Jing Ke to take action. This scene, the assassin Jing Ke had lost and was chopped into mincemeat. A thousand years of old hatred flowed down, just like that, it caused others to sigh.


    Upon hearing the bad news, Gai Nie was filled with extreme grief. He lamented his own death and thought that Jing Ke''s death was his own fault. If he were to go to the Xianyang himself, with the strength of two people, he would definitely be able to kill the Qin Wang and escape the Xianyang. The only confidant in his life would not die.


    After Zhang Liang finished listening to Gai Nie''s story, her face became as sorrowful as Gai Nie''s, as if she was deeply infected by this tragic story. As for the Alli, it was the first time she had heard her master talk about the past.


    Zhang Liang asked again: "Uncle Gai doesn''t know the rhythm, what is this thing? Why does Uncle sleep on it every day and never leave it? "


    Gai Nie said: "The wind blows and the water is cold, but once a warrior goes, there will be no return. This construction was a relic left behind by Gao Jianli, the Yan State musician who played this song "Yi Shuihan". Seeing this thing was like seeing Jing Ke. "He didn''t leave every day just to remember his old friend."


    The Yan State musician Gao Jianli was a follower of the crown prince''s pill throne. Before Jing Ke left, on the shore of Yi Shui, Gao Jianli fought his way to send him off.


    The wind blows and the water is cold, but once a warrior goes, there will be no return. This tragic melody, has attracted countless generations of literary people in the yearning, and has also attracted many heroes and heroes in the ages bent their waists and sighed in admiration.


    After the Qin Wang''s government exterminated the Six Nations, they searched all over the territory of the Crown Prince Dan Faction. Gao Jianli could not live in seclusion, so he simply recommended himself to see the Qin Wang. Qin Wang had long since admired this famous musician. Afraid that he would have a different picture, he actually blinded Gao Jianli''s eyes, allowing him to play a song for him.


    Gao Jianli filled the building with lead, and when the Qin Wang was near, he attacked the Qin Wang. If the assassination failed, he would be killed. The Qin Wang did not believe that they would never get close to the six nations ever again.


    After Gai Nie heard the news, he rushed into the Xianyang and snatched the building out of it. And his actions made him a wanted criminal in the Qin Court. He had nowhere to stand in the Central Plains. He then went to the desert, concealed his name, and called himself Canghai Jun.


    Immersed in Jing Ke''s tragic story, Zhang Liang''s eyes revealed traces of tears. She picked up the bamboo ruler and began to beat it. Her voice was mournful, and Yu Yin was generous. Upon hearing it, it made one want to cry.


    Although Jing Ke had lost to Qin in his attempt to assassinate Qin, the song "Yi Shui Han" had spread widely at that time. Zhang Liang was proficient in sound, so he naturally knew.


    Alli who was at the side, suddenly became agitated upon hearing the song, and shouted loudly: "What kind of song is this? Why are you so familiar with it? "


    Zhang Liang looked at Alli with his beautiful eyes. "Has Young Master heard of this tune?"


    Alli hurriedly replied, "I seem to have heard this song when I was young. Before Master brought me to the desert, I had to listen to this song every day. But when I came here, I had never heard anyone play it before. "


    Zhang Liang cast a doubtful gaze at Gai Nie: "After Gao Jianli''s death, someone had only spread the song manual by finding his remnants. And your disciple has heard this song since childhood. At that time, no one else could play this song, could it? "


    Just as she was suspecting, Sword God Gelenin''s face was filled with anger, she stopped herself from speaking further: "Child, don''t speak nonsense!"


    With a "plop" sound, Alli fell to his knees and kowtowed. "Please tell Apprentice, Master, who are my parents?" Gai Nie''s face hardened, and said: "You were an orphan since young, and it was this old man who had pity on you, adopted you and brought you up." The Alli asked curiously: "But that song, I have heard it since I was young. People play it for me everyday, what is the reason?" Gai Nie sighed: "Idiot, there are some things that is not good for you to know. "Son, please go back."


    Seeing that Gai Nie did not move, Zhang Liang could only bid farewell.


    Gai Nie said: "Alli, take Miss Er down the cliff."


    In the martial arena, after two matches, there were only four people left. Other than Xiang Baoer, there were also Zuo Guliwang, Tuo Mu and Ha Chi who were under the command of the crown prince.


    Relying on his skillful blade technique, with his heavy arm strength, Xiang Baoer easily defeated a Ten Thousand Chivalrous Knight and the Left General O''Gale Leopard. Zuo Guliwang was worthy of being the previous number one Bartle among the Huns. He had won two consecutive rounds. Although Tuo Mu and Ha Chi had given up during the fight, they had finally shown their skills and displayed astonishing ability, defeating the four generals. It seemed that their weapons were far superior to their fists and kicks. Perhaps the reason why Tou Man assigned the two of them to the crown prince was because he saw that they had superior martial arts skills. It was enough to protect the crown prince''s safety. The two tried their best to regain their face in this battle. However, the most difficult person to deal with right now was the sudden emergence of Burgood.


    Xiang Baoer drew the lot to draw Ha Chi. In the other battle, Tuo Mu had just barely won against Wu Hebashou with the Horse Restoration Technique when he used his fake skill.


    He saw that a new victor was about to emerge from this year''s competition. The Hun clan''s number one Battle of the Bartle was about to change hands. The onlookers'' excitement was pushed to the extreme.


    Ha Chi used a weapon that was commonly used by military generals during the Warring States Period ¡ª ¡ª Zhang Ge. After the left Prince Xian Su He announced the start of the battle, two horses made a mistake, and Xiang Baoer and Ha Chi started fighting.


    As the competition was purely a competition of skills, there was no need to fight to the death. However, Ha Chi seemed to have seen his enemy, his hair stood up straight, his eyes were red, he danced with energy, and wanted to take Xiang Baoer''s life.


    At first, Xiang Baoer still held back, but kept forcing him, provoking him to become hot-blooded, and used all of his family''s inherited blade techniques. He carried the essence of both Xiang Shaolong and Teng Yi''s martial arts, and displayed his brilliant skills. The big blade swung out, like a torrential storm, the entire river flowed and suppressed Ha Chi''s ferocious flames.


    After fighting for more than ten rounds, with a "Tai" sound from Xiang Baoer, Ha Chi''s spear left his hand. According to the rules of the General Assembly, Ha Chi should have admitted defeat at this time. But Ha Chi completely ignored them, rolling down from the horse, picking up the spear, and starting another fight on foot.


    Xiang Baoer burned with anger, he shouted loudly, and jumped up from the horse''s back, raising his blade into the air, he slashed towards Ha Chi. The unstoppable force of the Hundred War Blade had enveloped Ha Chi''s entire body!


    They saw that Ha Chi was no match for him. To everyone''s surprise, Xiang Baoer actually dropped his hand and lost his balance in the air, falling straight to the center. The outsider was amazed, "This Burgood has performed so valiantly in the previous two rounds. This match has always been extremely domineering, and he seems to be the most popular candidate for the first Bartle. Why did he perform so differently this time?"


    Only Xiang Baoer understood in his heart that he had already fallen into a trap. The wine that the girl from the Huns had given to him just now had a big article in it.


    Ha Chi had been unwilling to admit defeat, and was just waiting for this chance. It seemed like he already knew the inside story. With an evil grin, he raised his spear and thrusted towards Xiang Baoer, wanting to take her life.


    Xiang Baoer mustered his courage and somersaulted underground, avoiding the long spear, he reached Ha Chi''s side. With a strong hug, he pulled Ha Chi''s thigh and fell down. Xiang Baoer raised his iron fist and punched Ha Chi in the chest. Ha Chi spat out a mouthful of blood and said: "You!" He immediately died.


    The crowd went into an uproar. No one in the history of the Huns had ever been killed in a martial arts competition.


    Seeing that his brother had died, Tuo Mu screamed, and holding onto a Wolf Teeth Rod, he rushed to the center and smashed it down, wanting to take revenge for his brother.


    Xiang Baoer picked up his lance and blocked the attack. As the spear fell to the ground, Xiang Baoer was knocked back several meters. At this time, the medicinal properties of his body activated, Xiang Baoer felt that his hands were weak, as if they couldn''t hold even a strand of straw.


    Suddenly hearing a delicate voice, a beautiful young lady jumped into the competition grounds. She was extremely valiant and valiant, her almond eyes were wide open as she held a long spear in her hand.


    Xiang Zhui shouted, "Don''t worry about hurting my brother!"

 C22

    From Ha Chi dying to Tuo Mu taking revenge for his brother, to Xiang Zhui protecting his brother, the whole field had turned into chaos. The spectators outside the arena also felt as if they had fallen into clouds, unsure of what was going on. How could the main clan warrior Burgood have such a beautiful little sister from the Central Plains? And his sister from the Central Plains was even carrying a gun on the stage!


    The Crown Prince Kun Tuo pointed at Xiang Zhui and said to Zou Qu, "Queen Mother, that is the girl. She''s the younger sister of Royal Brother Roughton''s concubine." Zhexiu said, "It''s really not bad. I''ll help you get her."


    Tuo Mu''s chest was already filled with hatred, how could he care that Xiang Zhui was the beauty that the crown prince was drooling over, he immediately shouted, "Whoever blocks my way will die!" Xiang Zhui laughed coldly: "Then let''s see if you have the ability to do so."


    Tou Man was extremely surprised, asking without hesitation: "That Bullgood, are you one of your brave warriors or not?" He then kneeled down and said: "Please forgive this King Father, but Bulgu is the true brother of the Royal Concubine. His real name is Wu Baoer." Tou Man said with an ashen face, "Then he is from the Central Plains?" Rao Dan said, "Your son has seen his strong martial arts, so I decided to take him as my subordinate." Tou Man coldly snorted, "It''s not wrong to record foreign warriors, it''s just a violation of my clan''s rules for the competition. I''ll deal with you later. Wu Baoer killed my clan''s brave warrior, Ha Chi, and we still need to be properly punished. "


    Tuo Mu and Xiang Zhui who were on the battlefield, started to fight. Tuo Mu''s Wolf Fanged Mace was powerful and heavy. A nine foot long tough guy was fighting with a beautiful flower like young girl. The way he fought was really pretty. The bystanders enjoyed the performance again, forgetting for a moment that Burgood had just committed murder, and burst into thunderous applause.


    "However, what you didn''t know was that the little sister of the wangfei, who seemed to be extremely charming, was actually a very spicy person. Seeing Tuo Mu, it seemed that he had also taken care of her. "It seems like this beauty is hard to provoke. If I can get her into my hands, then he will be the luckiest person in my life."


    Tou Man shouted, "Stop!" After Tuo Mu heard this, although he was extremely unwilling, he could only stop and jump out of the circle. Xiang Zhui withdrew his hand when he saw that Tuo Mu did not come to pressure him just for the sake of protecting his brother.


    Tou Man said sternly: "This is a competition of life and death, what right does it have to be so!" Tuo Mu threw himself at Tou Man''s feet, and cried: "My brother''s death was so tragic, I beg Da Chanyu to help me make the decision." Tou Man waved his hand: "I naturally do. "Soldiers, bring that murderous Central Plains person up here."


    The soldier brought Xiang Baoer up. Tou Man looked around, "This guy is pretending to be my clan, and is committing murder at the Martial Competition, what kind of crime does he deserve?" Kun Tuo replied, "According to the rules, I will behead him." The Huns all nodded. Tou Man cast his gaze at Fen Du, "First Prince, this is your man, what do you think we should do?"


    He then knelt down and said: "It was my idea for Wu Baoer to impersonate my clan. If you want to punish me, you should punish me." When the Xiang siblings heard his excuse, they couldn''t help but have a good impression of him. I can see clearly from below that it was Ha Chi who broke the rules first. Even when the weapon left his hand, he was still unwilling to admit defeat, and he forced him to do it with his life. At that time, either Wu Baoer died or Ha Chi died. Furthermore ¡ª "Tou Man asked:" What else? Risking said, "Not to mention talents are hard to come by. My clan''s Wu Baoer, is ten times better than Ha Chi''s. "


    In the end, Tou Man was the leader here, but after hearing that, his expression softened. However, the death penalty could be avoided, while the living penalty could not be forgiven. Someone, beat Wu Baoer down with fifty military sticks. "


    So the soldier pressed Xiang Baoer down and hit him with fifty military rods. The skin on Xiang Baoer''s body split open, causing him to burst into tears.


    Tou Man comforted Tuo Mu and said, "The results of the competition are out. My clan''s number one Battle, is the Prince''s brave warrior, Tuo Mu!"


    There was very little applause from the audience. Even under the crown prince''s command, only half of the people cheered. Only everyone understood that it was really difficult for Tuo Mu to win the first Bartle title.


    The leader said, "Men, bring my Cloud Dart." A groom pulled up a horse. He saw that the horse was as black as a satin, and only its four hooves were as white as snow. Long back, short and straight waist, strong tendons and tendons in all four limbs. "The horse was the pony that had walked eight hundred miles in the night, kicking at the blackbird.


    Tou Man then gave the Cloud Kicking Wuzhui to Tuo Mu. This was the end of the martial arts competition.


    As Zhang Liang was walking along a steep mountain path, it suddenly rained down from the sky and drenched Zhang Liang''s entire body. As the rain fell on Zhang Liang, the mountain breeze blew, causing him to cough continuously.


    Suddenly, he heard someone shout from behind him, "Miss, wait for me!" She turned to look, it was Alli.


    Zhang Liang asked: "Alli, why are you here?" The Alli replied, "I came down the mountain carrying my master, looking for the young lady." Zhang Liang asked: What are you looking for me for?


    Alli said: "I just heard from my lady''s words, you seem to know my background. I only came here to find out. "


    Zhang Liang sighed, "Your master isn''t willing to tell you, but I vaguely know a bit. Do you know why your master kept it a secret from you and never told you who your parents are? " Alli replied: "Please speak, miss."


    Zhang Liang said: "This matter will have to start from that assassin Jing Ke." She paused for a moment, and slowly said: "The famous swordsman Jing Ke, has arrived for the Yan State Crown Prince Dan, and has agreed to serve the Crown Prince Dan, and assassinate Tyrant Qin Wang Ying Zheng. The Crown Prince Pill was used to win over Jing Ke. It was used to entertain him with wine and delicacies, as well as gift him a beautiful woman from the Yan State. Jing Ke felt that the time was almost up, and so he went on and on, indulging himself in delicious food. The Alli asked in confusion: "What does this have to do with me?" He was adopted by the Sword God Gelenin since he was young, and was brought to this deserted cliff face. This was the first time he heard his master talk about Jing Ke''s tragic and majestic story.


    Zhang Liang said, "Jing Ke and Xue Ji have been in love for a long time. Soon, Xue Ji was born with a hidden knot and was pregnant with Jing Ke''s child. Jing Ke, in order to not disappoint Crown Prince Dan, finally set off on his journey. On the shore of Yi Shui, Crown Prince Dan, Xueji saw off Jing Ke, the Yan Kingdom musicians Gao Jianli for him, played a song "Yi Shui Han". The wind blows and the water is cold, but once a warrior goes, there will be no return. The beauty was grieving, unwilling to part with him. Brave men live a life of death and live up to their covenant with generosity. "Brave!


    Jing Ke had died a miserable death in Qin Palace. And upon hearing this news, Xueji also became uninterested in the human world. They were waiting for the next child to be born, and then they committed suicide. Prince Yan Dan had adopted the son of Jing Ke. The musician, on the other hand, gradually left the house and stayed with the fatherless infant in the Crown Prince''s Palace every day. He was often upset and upset as he played this song, "Yi Shui Han", next to the baby''s cradle.


    Qin Wang was enraged by Jing Ke''s assassination, and wanted to attack Yan State, to get the Crown Prince Pellet. In order to calm Ying Zheng''s anger, the Swallow King had also given him the Crown Prince Pellet. Once the Crown Prince Pill went to the Xianyang, it was also harmed by Ying Zheng.


    As the baby was left unattended, Gao Jianli took it away from the Crown Prince''s Palace and found a cold house to raise it. The child grew up to be more than two years old. Every day, he would hear the song "Yi Shui Han".


    Qin Wang wanting the Crown Prince Dan was only an excuse, he was swallowing the Yan State. The Crown Prince Dan was dead, and the Qin Wang did not stop. He continued to send his Qin Army to attack Yan. Yan Budi was no match for him, but his nation was in ruins. Gao Jianli wanted to take revenge, but taking that child with him was extremely inconvenient.


    The Sword God Gelenin happened to come looking for him at this time. Gao Jianli then handed the child over to Jing Ke''s trusted aide Gai Nie and left the Xianyang alone.


    Gao Jianli''s eyes were blinded by the Qin Wang as he filled them with lead water and built them for the Qin Wang. Poor blind old man. He never forgot to avenge his master.


    Gai Nie came to the Xianyang, snatched away Gao Jiu''s remnants, and from then on, he felt sorry for himself and hid within the Great Desert Cliff. He was afraid that the child would know the truth and take revenge for his father, so he deliberately concealed the child''s identity and only named him Alli. "


    Hearing Zhang Liang''s speculation, the Alli had long cried and sobbed, "Father, Mother, you all died miserably! Uncle Gao, you died a terrible death! " Zhang Liang''s eyes filled with tears, as if she had been infected by this youth''s miserable life.


    Alli suddenly hugged Zhang Liang''s tender body, put his head on Zhang Liang''s chest and started crying loudly. Rain and tears, mixed together, no longer clear.


    Zhang Liang was extremely embarrassed. His proud twin peaks were faintly discernible after being drenched by the rain, and she only wanted to howl and fly out. At this time, Alli buried his head in her chest like a baby and cried bitterly. He couldn''t tell whether Zhang Liang would push his or not, but he was so embarrassed that his face was flushing red.


    Alli cried. When he raised his head and saw Zhang Liang''s embarrassed look, she could not help but be startled. In the blink of an eye, all that could be seen was Zhang Liang''s terrifying chest, which was about to burst out of her clothes.


    He recalled the bounciness of Zhang Liang''s breasts and blurted out a few words, "Big sister, you''re so beautiful!" Zhang Liang said shyly: "Alli! What did you say? " Without hesitation, Alli replied, "Big Sister likes you. If I take revenge for killing my father, I will definitely marry my elder sister. "


    Since young, Alli only stayed with his master on the cliff as companions. He had never come into contact with the tricks of the human world, and his brain would never change. At this time, when he said he wanted to marry Zhang Liang, it was as if he said that he wanted to eat.


    Zhang Liang thought about the childishness of the Alli, and did not bother with him, and only said: "Don''t speak nonsense."


    She had already given himself to Han Xin. He only had his heart full of trust for him, how could he tolerate anything else? Alli was full of enthusiasm, how could she accept that?


    Zhang Liang couldn''t help but cough. The Alli suddenly said: "Elder sister, you must have caught a cold. Quickly go into the cave and take shelter from the rain." Zhang Liang asked: Where is the cave? Alli pulled Zhang Liang up and turned left and right. Before long, she found a cave.


    Zhang Liang asked: "How do you know that there''s a cave here?" Alli replied, "I''ve lived here since I was young. This forest, how could I not be familiar with it?"


    In the cave, Alli picked up firewood and started a bonfire.


    Zhang Liang squatted beside the bonfire, wanting to roast her clothes. Tell Alli to avoid it. Alli said: "It''s raining outside, where should I go?" Zhang Liang said helplessly: "Turn around, you''re not allowed to peep."


    The Alli made a childish face and said, "If you don''t want to watch, then don''t. After I marry my elder sister, I''ll see whatever I want to see." Zhang Liang said anxiously: "Alli! Say more, I''m going to get annoyed. " Alli revealed a candid laugh, turned his head and walked to the side of the cave.


    Zhang Liang took off her clothes, revealing her wavy body. The room was instantly filled with the color of spring. She stole a glance at Alli and realised that she was indeed well-behaved, obediently standing at the side without turning his head around.


    Zhang Liang roasted the wet clothes on her body, then suddenly remembered the past where had cooked a barbecue for him, causing him to become infatuated.


    "Xin Lang, how are you in the Ghost Valley? Do you know how much I miss you? " Zhang Liang looked at the bonfire, and could not help but mutter to himself.

 C23

    After his clothes had dried, Zhang Liang put on his clothes and called the Alli to turn around. Zhang Liang tied up his hair that was like clouds and tied a knot at the back of his head.


    The Alli asked in confusion: "Elder sister, you are so beautiful, why are you pretending to be a man?"


    Zhang Liang let out a dry cough, and her voice turned hoarse and deep, "Alli, don''t call me Big Sis from now on. Remember my name is Zhang Liang, and my name is Ye Zi. " The Alli asked in confusion, "Why?" Zhang Liang then told Alli about his brother''s tragic death and the hatred he had for his country, as well as the matter of his revenge. After Alli heard about Zhang Liang''s ancestry, she could not help but sigh, "To think that elder sister''s life was as miserable as mine. Since they were both people who had fallen to the ends of the earth, why was there a need for them to know each other before? Elder sister, let''s go assassinate Qin Huang together, take revenge for killing your father, and take revenge for the death of your country. "


    Zhang Liang asked: "Alli, what right do you have to assassinate the Qin Emperor?" Alli straightened his body and said: "Elder sister has underestimated my Alli. My master passed down all his martial arts to me. Sword God Gelenin''s disciple, do you think he is qualified? "


    She never thought that despite not being able to invite Gai Nie, she would accidentally lead the disciples of the Sword God out of the mountain. Zhang Liang was both surprised and happy as she replied, "Of course I have the qualifications."


    Alli continued: "In my heart, you will always be my big sister." Zhang Liang sighed: "Up to you. Just don''t reveal your sister''s and daughter''s identity in front of outsiders. Alli, you know who your parents are, it''s time to change your name. "


    Alli asked: "What''s my name?" Zhang Liang said: "Of course it''s called Jing Li. Big sister had lost her little brother, so she didn''t have a second family member. You will be my blood brother from now on. "


    Jing Li shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be your brother, I want to be your husband."


    Zhang Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Oh right, sister should go and see how the preparations for the army borrowing by the Huns are going."


    Inside one of the tents, an oil lamp flickered. The Witch Doctor was treating Xiang Baoer''s wounds.


    Xiang Zhui stood guard beside Xiang Baoer whose butt was blooming and could not help but shed tears. Rushing over to take a look, she asked about Xiang Baoer''s injuries and asked, "Brave warrior, do you know who did this to the wine?" Xiang Baoer angrily asked, "Who is it?" He said arrogantly, "It was Crown Prince Kun Tuo. He incited the Qu family to find a group of young girls from my clan and pretended to be worshippers to bring them flowers and wine.


    Xiang Baoer had been hit with fifty military sticks, the effects of the anesthetic had long since disappeared. Upon hearing these words, Xiang Baoer jumped up from the bed, "Son of a bitch Kun Tuo, Sakyamuni Que, you designed to harm me, see how I deal with him!"


    She continued, "Do you know how my position as Crown Prince was lost?" Xiang Zhui said: "Please speak, First Prince." She said arrogantly: "It was that Kun Tuo and Sakyamuni who brought the slander, causing me to lose my position as Crown Prince." He then made the matter of him being sent to the Great Yue State as a vassal force of the Great Yue State, yet Tou Man actually mentioned the matter of Tou Man meeting with the Great Yue Clan''s soldiers.


    Xiang Baoer was extremely furious, "First Prince, I swear that if I don''t kill Kun Tuo and Zhexiu, this wretched couple, they will not be human."


    While he was speaking, the guard came to report, "King Beleg of the Right Valley has arrived." Rao Dun hurriedly stood up to welcome him.


    A thin old man entered the tent. His horse face was long and his eyes were full of cunning. Rao Dun greeted respectfully, "Why has King Li from the Right Valley come here?" With a face full of smiles, Beleg said, "I am glad to hear that." "Where did your happiness come from?"


    Beleg glanced at Xiang Zhui, "This Chasing Girls, is she the sister of the wangfei?" Xiang Baoer said: "So what?"


    Beleg said, "Our Crown Prince, Kun Tuo, has taken a fancy to the Chasing Girls and wishes to marry her. "This old man is here as a matchmaker."


    Xiang Zhui was furious. "A toad trying to eat a swan meat, he''s dreaming." "Please let me discuss it with my sister-in-law."


    Xiang Baoer bellowed: What is there to discuss, scram! Beleg''s face changed, and his horse''s face grew longer.


    He said boldly, "This is our brother from the Da Que family. A brave warrior must not be disrespectful."


    Beleg thought that Wu Baoer was the elder brother of the beauty and did not want to be hostile, so he said, "First Prince, you have to consider it carefully."


    Rising to his feet, he said, "This prince will definitely discuss this matter with brother-in-law and sister-in-law. This will satisfy the both of you." Beleg snorted, cupped his hands, and walked away.


    The Xiang Baoer siblings asked in unison: "First Prince, why did you agree to this?" The two of them suddenly said, "You just have to listen to me and do as I say. In this way ¡ª ¡ª" Their anger turned into joy.


    On the drill grounds, ten thousand Huns and Lions were lined up for review by Da Chanyu. The armor was bright, and the equipment was neat and tidy.


    These ten thousand people were commanded by Tuo Mu, and five thousand were commanded by Zuo Guliwang.


    In order to drag things out, Tou Man had purposely planted a nail like the crown prince''s subordinate, Tuo Mu, in his army.


    Tuo Mu had already been awarded the title of a cavalry leader by Tou Man.


    Tou Man then handed over the seal to Lun Dun and said: "My son, I''ll leave this ten thousand elite soldiers to you." Rising up, he kowtowed and said: "Thank you, King Father."


    Tou Man said: "The matter of attacking Qin must not be forced. These ten thousand elite soldiers are the elite of our clan, you must not be injured, "Tou Man said as he nodded his head," Your son will remember this. "


    Thus, Tou Man imprinted the seal and rode his horse and retainer out of the entrance.


    Suddenly, he heard a long whistle that cut through the sound of the heavens. It was actually the Roughton taking down the longbow from behind his shoulder and nocked an arrow on the bow. The "Dysprosium" shot towards Tou Man.


    The arrow was not very accurate and when it reached Tou Man''s body, it fell down. Tou Man was stunned. "My son, what are you doing?"


    The situation suddenly changed! Three hundred risers outside the gate had killed the personal guards trained for the price of their beloved horses, and upon hearing the whistle, they all drew their bows and arrows without hesitation. Three hundred arrows shot towards Tou Man and his subordinates like flying locusts. Those people couldn''t avoid them at all, and in the blink of an eye, they were pierced into a pile of hedgehogs.


    Tuo Mu was shocked and angry at the same time. "First Prince, you dare to kill a monarch?" With that said, a person rushed out from in front of him. He was nine feet long, shaped like a god, and was Xiang Baoer. Xiang Baoer brandished his Hundred War Treasure Blade, and cleaved downwards. Tuo Mu''s large head rolled over ten meters away, his eyes still carrying fear.


    All the soldiers burst into an uproar. They did not expect that First Prince would have the shocking act of murdering the monarch. As for the Ten Thousand Cavalry Leader Tuo Mu, he had just foolishly become the ghost under Xiang Baoer''s blade, causing them to be even more at a loss of what to do.


    Zuo Guliwang said in fear: "First Prince, what are you doing?" Laughing loudly, Laughing loudly, "What do I want to do? I just want to get back what I lost. Zuo Guliwang, you will be imprinted here, do you dare not listen? "


    Wu Hebashou raised the pike in his hand and saw Xiang Baoer, whose eyes were like copper bells and looked like a god. He could not help but feel fear in his heart, and then put the pike down.


    Risking, he said, "A wise man submits to circumstances. Zuo Guliwang, you are a brave warrior that is hard to come by in my clan. If you follow this prince and take away my position, I will hand over Kun Tuo''s Feudal Fiefdom to you. "


    Wu Hebashou thought for a while, then kneeled on the ground, "This king swears his loyalty to the prince, and will definitely help the prince ascend to the throne."


    Rising with joy, he held Wu Hebashou up and shouted, "My sons, follow me to Solitary Court, we shall settle this between Kun Tuo and Zhexiu."


    The five thousand fully equipped and ready to go Huns, had no idea what to do next. With that, Xiang Zhui rushed towards Dan Yu, who was completely unprepared. As for the other 5000 Zuo Guliwang''s men, they would follow Wu Hebashou and attack the Crown Prince Kun Tuo''s camp.


    The mood of Crown Prince Kun Tuo was very good at the moment. Only because of First Prince''s reply, did he manage to marry his sister-in-law Wu Zhui and became his concubine in three days'' time. He was drinking and playing with a group of ladies when the sound of horses could be heard outside the village.


    A soldier rushed over, "The crown prince is in trouble, Zuo Guliwang is attacking." Kun Tuo said in a bewitching manner: "Reject! Why did Zuo Guliwang attack me? "


    A horse that looked like black satin and carried Xiang Baoer flew past the camp. Xiang Baoer brandished his Hundred War Treasure Blade and cut down the stronghold''s entrance. He was like a fiend that descended as he hacked and killed within the stronghold. Wu Hebashou immediately attacked the stronghold. The soldiers under Kun Tuo could not resist such a sudden attack.


    Xiang Baoer barged into Kun Tuo''s tent, and like a little chick, he picked Kun Tuo up and raised his blade, ending Kun Tuo''s obscene beautiful dream.


    It was a complete mess in the courtyard. The defenseless garrison could not block the rash assault. The Ten Thousand Horsemen, who was in charge of the guard, had a heart-piercing hole pierced by the valiant and formidable Xiang Zhui''s Rainbow Spear. Before long, the chamomile Qu family was taken captive and brought to the dome.


    He sat upright on the tiger throne. The soldier threw Sakyamuni Que to the ground and shouted, "Kneel!"


    Suiju Qu asked in confusion, "First Prince, what are you doing? How dare you sit on a Throne? How about your King Father? " He then laughed coldly, "I have already sent him on his way."


    Jeju Que sucked in a breath of cold air. This prince, who had always been under his feet and did not dare to complain, finally revealed his true face.


    Rising his head up proudly, he said: "I am Da Chanyu now. Bitch, why aren''t you kneeling down. "


    Lord Sakyamuni crawled over to Roughton''s side and said, "The great Rupture Solitary Da Chanyu Ran, you are my master, you let me be your loyal servant forever." Stretching her lips to kiss the foot of the phony. She opened a pair of peach blossom eyes, the autumn wave like silk, to enchantment and amnesia.


    The old system of the Hun, father dead mother from son, brother dead sister-in-law from uncle. Zigzag Qigong is not Rendon''s mother, can be the Raddle of the Qigong under the control of the Qigong. Knowing that she was dead, she hastened to curry favor with him.


    How could he care about this? He extended his leg and kicked Ju Que to the ground, his voice was as ruthless as hell: "Drag him down, and chop him down!"


    He shouted loudly, "Ran, you killed your father and set yourself up. You dared to commit treason against the people of the world. My son Kun Tuo, will definitely come to find you for revenge. " "Your son is probably waiting for you on the Road to River Styx." Upon hearing this, Sakura Memories'' mind turned into ashes, and she collapsed into a pile of meat paste.

 C24

    Ten days later, in the Huns'' palace, the atmosphere was extremely tense and depressing.


    The encampment was filled with patrolling soldiers. They were unsheathed with swords and sabers. Their expressions were solemn as they swept away the laziness from before.


    The pavilion was filled with people. There were left and right Prince Xian, left and right generals, left and right lords, left and right lords, Wen Yu and the rest, along with the princes and officials, all standing fearfully at the bottom of the steps. They didn''t dare to look directly at the new Dan who was sitting on a tiger-skinned throne ¡ª ¡ª Rashly.


    He wore a golden eagle crown inlaid with turquoise. He had a full body of fur and was very elegant. When people have a happy occasion, they are full of spirit. At this moment, he was in high spirits, no longer having the image of someone who had endured humiliation in the past.


    He shouted, "Bring Beleg the king of the Right Valley!" Xiang Baoer wielded his Hundred Fighting Blade, while Zuo Guliwang raised his lance. And Beleg the king of the right valley came up to the tabernacle.


    Beleg, the king of the right valley, had his hands tied behind his back, and his countenance was in decline. He had long since lost his domineering attitude.


    After a few days of joint attacks by Xiang Baoer and Xiang Baoer, Barefoot''s army had been completely defeated, and the water source of the meadow that Tou Man had sealed had been completely occupied. Kun Tuo and the last direct descendant of the Qu clan ¡ª his uncle, King Qinguang, had now become a prisoner.


    Rao Dun was too lazy to ask and could only yell, "Cut it!" The sergeant untied Balleg and left the tent, accompanied by a cry of pain. King Li of the Right Valley left with his sister, brother-in-law, and nephew.


    The faces of the nobles were all ashen from the fear of being struck by lightning. Their legs had long since lost their strength, and they quickly kneeled down.


    Zuo Guliwang immediately bowed and said: "The almighty Tuo Li Shan Da Chanyu, you are my master, I will be loyal to you forever." Noticing the situation, the princes and ministers hurriedly prostrated themselves and expressed their loyalty, afraid that they would be too slow. There was a chorus of praises, but no one dared to ask how he had obtained this position.


    Laughing loudly. The humiliation and hatred that he had endured for so many years were finally vented at this moment.


    Thus, he once again assigned the official rank to be the source of water for the grasslands. Those who show allegiance to him have retained their former posts and territories. Zuo Guliwang had accomplished a great deed in the coup, and he had taken the chance to bestow upon the original crown prince, Kun Tuo, land and army that he had promised.


    He then said in a loud and clear voice: "This time, I have only won the great position, a warrior who has earned great merits, he is the brave warrior Xiang Baoer. This king declares that Xiang Baoer has been bestowed the title of King Li of the Right Valley, the name of the Feudal Fiefdom. "


    Xiang Baoer declined: "I will be the king of the Huns. That Cloud Kicking Wuzhui Horse belongs to me, the King does not allow it to be retracted. " Laughing loudly, Laughing loudly, "Of course. Does Hero Xiang still need any more rewards? " Xiang Baoer shook his head: "I came out with you for a long time, I''m afraid my parents are worried, I''m going back."


    He said boldly, "How about this? We will become sworn brothers. How about that?" To become sworn brothers with Da Chanyu, what kind of honor was that! All of the officials looked at Xiang Baoer with envy.


    Xiang Baoer said: "I need to discuss this with my sister." Rising to the surface, he patted his head, "Look at my brain, how could I forget about chasing after a female hero? Chasing a female hero is also a great effort for this king, how can I not reward her? "Send word."


    Not long later, the valiant, valiant, and peerlessly beautiful Lady Xiang Zhui appeared in the big tent. Xiang Baoer asked: "Little sister Zhuier, Da Chanyu wants to become sworn brothers with your brother. If we become sworn brothers, he will become your brother.


    Xiang Zhui raised her delicate eyebrows: "Then wouldn''t I become a princess?" "You are my sister, of course you are the princess of the Hun. What''s your name, it''s Princess Aoden. " Xiang Zhui asked: "What do you mean by that?" Risking, he said, "It means that you are as beautiful as the stars in the sky." Xiang Zhui chuckled: "What''s the benefit of being a princess?" Ran Dan teased, "You want the moon in the sky? I alone want to take it off." Xiang Zhui said: "I only want Kun Tuo''s head, I''m just playing around like a ball."


    Laughing loudly, Laughing loudly, Laughing loudly, Laughing loudly, "My little sister is just so childish. Baoer, your sister has already agreed. From now on, I am your Big Brother Dan Yu and you are my Wangdi. If anything happens to Big Brother in the future, Wangdi needs your help. " Xiang Baoer replied: "Of course."


    Everyone finally understood why Xiang Baoer had suddenly gone through so much trouble to rope them in. Looking at the mighty Xiang Baoer, they all shuddered.


    Suddenly, the guards reported that a Eastern Hu envoy had arrived. Rao Dun, who was in high spirits, was startled and hurriedly said, "Quick, invite him in."


    The only person who entered the tent was a sharp-tongued middle-aged man. His face was filled with arrogance, and he did not kneel down and kowtow, and said loudly: "I am Ala Tan Cang, on the orders of Master Wu Lijian, and have come to ask for a person from Da Chanyu, a piece of land."


    Eastern Hu was a nomadic people in the north east of the Huns, and Wu Huan, Xin Tang and other races were all part of it. The map originated from the Great Xing''an Ridge in the north, the Hulunbeir Grassland in the south, and the Xiliao River Basin in the east of Inner Mongolia. At that time, the Eastern Hu was similar to that of the Huns, it was a tribal alliance whose leader was not simply called Master.


    When the seven heroes of the Warring States were fighting for supremacy, the southern border of the Eastern Hu was already approaching the northern border of the Kingdom of Yan, which posed a serious threat to the Kingdom of Yan. Yanzhou General Qin Kai led the army to attack the East Hu, a complete victory, the East Hu was forced to retreat more than a thousand miles. The Great Wall was built from Hebei Xuanhua all the way to Liaoyang in Liaoning Province, with counties such as Shanggu, Yuyang, Ribeiping, Liaoxi and Liaodong to resist the East Hu. It was said that the grandson of General Qin Kai, who had defeated the Eastern Hu, was Jing Ke''s deputy, Qin Wuyang, when he had attempted to assassinate the Duke of Qin. In the last years of the Warring States Era, in order to resist the annexation of the powerful Qin, Yan Zhao''s elite troops had fought against the Qin, the northern borders had been relaxed, and the Eastern Hu had seized the opportunity to become strong again, becoming a powerful force in the north as well as the Huns. "In this battle, the Huns lost a great deal of their vitality and fled back to the Northern Grasslands. Their territory and strength were not as great as that of the East Hu, which became the hegemon of the Mongolian plateau.


    He had just ascended the throne, and the Eastern Hu envoys didn''t come to congratulate him, but instead came to ask for a seat for each of them!


    Rising without batting an eyelid, he said, "I wonder what kind of person your master has taken a fancy to my clan, and what territory?" Alatan said in a panic, "What our lord wants is the home of your family, the Nomingdon family, and the Sha Gulf."


    When everyone heard this, their expressions all changed. Normin Que was the new Wu Ji, the most beloved woman that Forthright had. The sand bay was the border between the Hun and the Eastern Hu. Although it was barren and insufficient to raise cattle and horses, it was still the barrier of the Hun clan. This Eastern Hu envoy was going too far. Because of the arrival of the Eastern Hu Envoys, they shared a common enemy and temporarily put aside their ill intentions to deal with the enemy who was bullying them.


    Zuo Guliwang immediately flew into a rage, "That emissary Wu, do you know who the Nome Clan is? Alatan arrogantly replied, "Of course I know. I also know that Da Chanyu killed his own father, slaughtered his own brothers and sisters, and his methods are heinous. "


    The princes and officials started shouting and cursing. Rising with an expressionless face, he said, "Everyone, please say nothing more. Emissary, you are a guest, please rest at Inn. For the land of the beauty and sand bay, wait for This King to discuss with the Minister before we make our reply. "


    The Eastern Hu envoy arrogantly said: "Da Chanyu needs to discuss this properly. The two hundred thousand people who are controlling the strings on my Eastern Hu are waiting at the border for a single reply. " Without another word, he walked out of the tent with his head held high.


    The right Prince Xian asked, "Da Chanyu, what do we do now?" Xiang Baoer said: "We might as well fight to the death with his Eastern Hu."


    He shook his head and said, "Eastern Hu is far stronger than me. A head-on clash is not a success. " As soon as his new monarch was established, he encountered this thorny problem. If one had to follow a Eastern Hu envoy, firstly, they would lose their beloved woman, and secondly, they would lose the foundation of their nation ¡ª ¡ª Earth. If they didn''t, then the Eastern Hu was not something that the weak Huns could resist.


    The court officials were all whispering to each other, discussing and coming to an agreement. They all felt that it was inappropriate to come up with any ideas.


    He was frowning with worry, not knowing how to respond to the Eastern Hu Envoys. A guard came to report: Three Jin Alliance Deputy Chief, Mr. Zhang Zifang has arrived.


    As soon as the jade-faced Zhang Liang entered the big tent, she cupped her hands and congratulated her. Roughton nodded and said, "Thank you, Mister." Zhang Liang said: "Last time, when my wife came to borrow troops from your clan, she could tell that Da Chanyu''s ambition is high, and he is not someone who has been living under others for a long time. It is as I expected. After half a month, Da Chanyu has already obtained the position of Great Elder.


    She rashly asked, "What is Mr Zifang doing here?" Zhang Liang said: "In the past, Father Tou Man had agreed to lend us ten thousand soldiers to help us restore our capital. I wonder if this agreement will still hold true when the new king ascends the throne? " Risking, he said, "If it were me, I would borrow more than ten thousand soldiers. "But ¡­" Zhang Liang saw that he was extremely clever, and immediately asked: "Did Da Chanyu encounter any trouble?" Risking, he said, "Honestly, sir, our country is at its wit''s end, and we are unable to borrow your troops." So she told them about the Eastern Hu Envoys.


    Zhang Liang pondered the question for a moment. "Do you feel sorry for that beauty?" She then replied boldly, "I won''t hide it from Mister, that is my favorite woman." Zhang Liang laughed heartily, "There are countless beauties in this world. "The King has his own mountains and rivers, and he still dares to cherish a beauty. I, Zhang Liang, have misjudged him." Embarrassed, she said, "Sir, you are right. I am ashamed. I can part with a beauty, but the barren sand in the bay is my tribe''s barrier. Land is the root of a nation, how can he give it to you?


    Zhang Liang said: "How is the Eastern Hu compared to your clan?" Risking, she said: "The Eastern Hu is more important than my Huns." Zhang Liang said: "Does Your Majesty wish to take the Eastern Hu area?" She then raised her eyebrows and said, "I wish to expand my territory, but I cannot." Zhang Liang said: "Before the King ascended to the throne, how many troops?" Rao said, "There are only a few hundred soldiers." Zhang Liang said: "With hundreds of weapons, you dare covet the throne. Now that the King has a hundred thousand lions, does that mean he doesn''t dare to take the Eastern Hu? "


    Rising up, he said, "The words of the Mr Zifang enter my ears. I wonder what kind of ingenious plan Mister has to defeat this strong enemy? "

 C25

    Zhang Liang said: "The King obtained the throne with hundreds of weapons, but his calculations are in order. If he wanted to defeat Eastern Hu, he had to plan. Zhang Liang has a plan to give Da Chanyu ¡ª ¡ª To be the first to give, to show weakness. "


    He was a tyrant of this generation, hearing the words Zhang Liang, he immediately understood what was going on. He said, "Mister''s plan is to enlighten me and enlighten me."


    Zhang Liang said: "As for how to defeat Eastern Hu, you all have to plan it together. Now that Zhang Liang and the King have recommended someone, we can help the noble. " She then asked, "Who is your recommendation, sir?" Zhang Liang said: "It''s my foster brother, Canghai Jun''s direct disciple Jing Li." Rashly, she said, "Quickly."


    Not long later, Jing Li appeared in the big tent. My father, Tou Man, had sincerely wanted to recruit him as an official, but he was unable to do so. It is indeed a great honor for the disciples of the Canghai Jun to come and help me. "


    Jing Li almost said something that would make everyone want to laugh, "I was just helping you out of respect for my sister." In the end, he did not say this out loud. He only said, "I''m not here to help you, but to help my brother."


    Zuo Guliwang was already embarrassed, and said: "I heard that the Canghai Jun''s martial arts are profound and unfathomable, I wonder if his disciple is also that powerful." Jing Li proudly said, "Please come up and try."


    Wu Hebashou shouted, "Then I won''t be polite." He waved his iron fist and punched towards Jing Li. Jing Li turned his body to the side, dodging the iron fists, following Wu Hebashou''s momentum, he raised Wu Hebashou up by the waist, and used his strength to lift the burly Zuo Guliwang above his head. This move immediately intimidated the Huns.


    He then looked at Xiang Baoer and said: "Wangdi, go try it out."


    Seeing Jing Li''s bravery, Xiang Baoer''s heart was already itching for action. He jumped out and said: "Such great strength! "Come and compete with me."


    Xiang Zhui giggled: "Big Brother Baoer, you boasted about your strength, now you have an opponent right?"


    Jing Li''s face was expressionless as he placed his right arm on a chair and shook it. Xiang Baoer said: "You want to break your wrist against me?" Jingli nodded. Xiang Baoer reached out his right hand to grab Jing Li. Jing Li shook his head again. Xiang Baoer asked in confusion: "For a moment, you nod your head, for a moment, you shake it. What exactly do you want to do?" Jing Li spat out three words, "Two hands."


    The people in the tent were in an uproar. Xiang Baoer was nine feet tall, and during the competition, everyone could clearly see that his strength was as great as an ox, causing his profound strength to increase by leaps and bounds. At this time, another berserk Jing Li, who had an even more imposing aura, actually wanted to use a single hand to fight with Xiang Baoer!


    Xiang Baoer was not angry, and said: "Interesting." He stretched out his hands and pulled Jing Li''s wrists.


    The two of them compared to the other, only to see the veins on Xiang Baoer''s arms popping out, his face turning red, using all of his strength, but he could not do anything about it.


    Jing Li laughed, "Not bad, it has been a long time since someone has been able to last so long." With all his might, he pushed Xiang Baoer''s hands down.


    Everyone was shocked by Jing Li''s shocking strength. For a moment, there was complete silence, and no one even remembered to cheer.


    After a long while, they heard the sound of clapping. It was actually Xiang Zhui. Xiang Zhui laughed like a silver bell, "Big Brother Baoer, you are boasting that you are so powerful that no one can compare to you. Xiang Baoer was open-minded, she cupped her hands and said: "I''m impressed!"


    The crowd in the tent finally came to their senses and burst into applause, which lasted for a long time.


    Rising to his feet, he clapped and said: "There is Wangdi Baoer, and Warrior Jing Jing. Why should we be afraid of his Eastern Hu."


    On this day, Eastern Hu Emissary Alatan rode a big horse with high and mighty head and was in high spirits.


    Beside him was a group of soldiers that were sending off their wives. The leader was.


    Two horses pulling a cart. As the curtain fell, the woman inside was the one he loved, Normindon.


    He had gained a lot from this trip. Asking for the beauty was not the real goal of Lord. Extending his territory and humiliating others was Wu Lijian''s intention. Alatan had already reached this conclusion. Rendon had signed the instrument of surrender to the bay and given it to himself. The beauty that he loved was also given up.


    But just by being hasty, it seemed like he was not ashamed of having a beauty gift to the enemy kingdom''s king, he was even very passionate, and actually sent Princess Aoden to deliver the bride to him.


    Inside, Wu Ji was crying.


    She had been a woman of the Central Plains, but she had been captured by the Huns. Fortunately, she was a bit pretty and was bestowed with the name First Prince. She knew in her heart that there were many concubines out there. The only reason he could be doted on was because of his looks. She could only curry favor with her forced husband.


    She had known for a long time that beneath the surface of her patience lay a heart of cold blood. Wu Ji was very clear about what he was trying to do by creating Dysprosium and training her soldiers. Even without asking, Wu Ji could already guess a few of the reasons for roping in the Xiang siblings. Although Wu Ji looked happy on the outside, she still felt extremely cold in her heart.


    "This is my husband, what does he take me for?"


    To Wu Ji, getting the upper hand was not something worth being happy about. If her husband did it alone, he would only marry more people. The day would come when he would lose his lechery. He didn''t know when he would be able to be pampered. She had to get by and try to please her husband in order to maintain her favoured position.


    However, the grievous news she had received recently made her heart palpitate with fear. Her husband wanted to give her to, the lord of Eastern Hu.


    No matter what kind of person Wu Lijian was, I heard that he was already over sixty, this news made Wu Ji feel extremely miserable.


    Outside of the carriage, he cupped his hands and said: "Wangdi, Princess, we will be relying on you two for this trip." Xiang Zhui said in a voice as loud as a oriole. "Rest assured, big brother Yu, I will take care of your big matters."


    On the drill grounds, a hundred foot high platform rose up from the ground. The strong wind blew as countless flags fluttered in the wind. The long cry of the Hu Jia, the sound of the Capricorn Drum, shook the heaven and earth.


    Da Chanyu then donned a set of golden armor and ascended the stage, personally ordering his troops to come.


    The dazzling sunlight reflected off the countless golden spears. The fully armed Steel Horse covered a large area of the prairie.


    He then said in a loud and clear voice, "Generals, listen up!" The left Prince Xian, Su He''s group of people will stay behind to guard the courtyard. Zuo Guliwang, left and right generals, the left and right leaders of the Great Lieutenant, King Wen Yu, and all the other members of the handsome tribes will head back to the Great Wall to meet outside the northern wing of the city. "


    General Amur was puzzled as he said, "Isn''t the Old One only allowed to borrow ten thousand troops and horses with Three Jin Alliance? Why must half of our nation help those non-humankind beings? " Rao said: "Meng Tian, according to the Great Wall, has accumulated three hundred thousand Qin Army. A mere ten thousand soldiers and civilians. If they were to go, they would probably be like a drop in the bucket. If they go, they won''t be able to return. " Fifty thousand soldiers and civilians. Compared to Meng Tian and the three hundred thousand Steel Cavalry, it is useless. "


    Risking, he said, "Since there''s a Three Jin Alliance army working together, there''s no harm in doing so." Zuo Guliwang asked curiously: "How can Three Jin Alliance be so reliable, does Da Chanyu trust them that much?" Risking, he said, "What is done is done in heaven, what is done is done is done. If we can succeed in this operation, then we Huns will be able to wash away our shame, and take revenge for Meng Tian''s death. Left Prince Xian Su He said seriously: "If we lose to Meng Tian again, the strength of our Huns will be completely lost, and there will be no place for us to stand on this grassland." Risking impatiently said, "Everyone, there''s no need to say anything more. At a quarter to ten in the afternoon, leave with This King without mistake. "Kill those who disobey!"


    All the generals were skeptical, "Isn''t it too much of a coincidence that this young man, who had just assumed his position, was already planning to go after Great Qin and Upper General Meng Tian?"


    Xiang Baoer and his entourage escorted Nong Min Que Clan the entire way. In the evening, when the sky was darkening, he set up his tent to rest.


    The next day, Eastern Hu Envoys all woke up early in the morning. Seeing that the Huns had not moved at all, and did not seem to want to leave the tent at all, they hastily went to Xiang Baoer''s tent to ask questions.


    They just saw Xiang Baoer holding a case and drinking a lot of horse milk. As soon as he saw Alatan, he stood up and said, "Come, come, come. You and I will have a drink." Alatan asked, "Why don''t you leave?" Xiang Baoer said impatiently: "Where are you going! Princess Aoden was sick and could not get up. "Rest for a day. It''s not too late to leave tomorrow." Aladdan was helpless, he was pulled by Xiang Baoer, and could only drink with him.


    The next day, Alan Cang woke up early, passed by Xiang Zhui''s tent, and asked outside: "Princess, are you sick today, can you make the trip?" Xiang Zhui replied from behind the curtain: "Please do not worry, envoy. The Japanese princess has completely recovered and will not delay the marriage anymore."


    Thus, the group of people pulled up their tents and continued on their journey east. Two days later, they arrived at the border of the sand bay.


    This sand bay was the border between the Huns and the Eastern Hu, and both countries had garrisons. The Huns were responsible for the garrison, and the King of the Rising Sun, King of the Golden Mu, was stationed with ten thousand troops. The sand bay was originally a piece of barren sand. Not a single blade of grass grew. There were only a few deep wells in the middle of the dune. The army was stationed by the well. Drinking water every day, with the help of human beings. And all the provisions of the army were brought from the outer room.


    Jin Muren did not appear in the royal court at the Martial Competition due to the importance of the tasks at the border, and the fact that he did not dare to leave the defensive grounds easily.


    Xiang Zhui sent someone to report it first. Jin Muren, the King of Rizhao, went out to greet him. Jin Muren was a brawny man who seemed to be around thirty years old. He was born with a sturdy build and was born with a sturdy build.


    In Ala Temple, Xiang Zhui entered the royal tent and presented the documents that she had handed over to Yan Wan by hand. Prince Ri seemed to have already known about this and didn''t say much. He said to Alatan in panic, "Our people will leave the sand bay tomorrow. Your country can send troops to set up camp there."


    Seeing that the handover had proceeded so smoothly, Alatan happily took his leave and continued eastward with the Xiang siblings to the capital of the Eastern Hu, the Red Capital.


    After Ala Tan had left, two people walked out from behind the screen. One of them had a jade-like face, and was none other than the Deputy Chief of the Three Jin Alliance, Zhang Liang. A man was as muscular as an ox, it was the disciple of the Canghai Jun, Jing Li.


    Sunchaser smiled and said, "Mr Zifang, the fish has already bitten the hook." Zhang Liang said: "The Princess Aoden is delaying me by one day due to the fake disease, which earned me one day, I will rush over to the prince''s stronghold." Chasing Sun said, "If it was only Mister Ruo''s plan, we wouldn''t be able to feed the horses and garrison troops here." Zhang Liang laughed: "The Eastern Hu is a thousand miles wide. If he could make this decision, Da Chanyu would definitely bestow a large piece of land to the Duke, which would be better than spending all his time in this barren land. "


    After Zhang Liang received the mysterious old Taoist''s¡¶ The Grand Duke''s Tactics¡·, after careful study, she had long since been reborn.

 C26

    Outside the city, the Huns had assembled. The soldiers were tired after the arduous march.


    Da Chanyu suddenly raised his bill and gathered the generals. The generals were just about to unequip and rest, but no one knew what they were summoned to do. They were filled with doubts and rushed to the pavilion alone.


    He then announced: "All the departments leave behind the supplies and leave a few people in charge. No one is allowed to remove their armor, and no horses are allowed to dismount. They are allowed to move east along the Great Wall and sneak into the Red Mountain during the night, taking over the city of Eastern Hu in one fell swoop!" The moment this order was given, the audience was greatly shocked.


    General Amur said doubtfully, "Aren''t we going to fight the Great Wall? Why did it change to Eastern Hu? " Risking, he said, "We don''t get tired of deceit. This King was afraid that the news would leak out, so he intentionally spread the word that he was going to attack Qin Yun. But in reality, they are planning to ambush Eastern Hu s. " The generals finally understood.


    Zuo Guliwang asked: Why do you want to go along the Great Wall? He said arrogantly: "Because there is Qin Army protecting the wall, the people of Eastern Hu do not dare to approach it, and the Qin do not dare to leave it easily either. Our troops are following this route, which is the best route for a surprise attack. " The right general, Chaganbala, said hesitantly, "Our army is going to go around the Dragon Clan''s Eastern Hu. If we do not win, the enemy will attack us from the front and back, and our army will die without a burial place. " Laughing, he said, "There are many ways to fight, and they will live after putting their lives on the line. Our troops are only allowed to win, we are not allowed to lose. Furthermore ¡ª "All the generals asked in unison," Besides, what about it? " He then said arrogantly, "As expected, the Mr Zifang and King Ri Zhui have already captured the Dulong Clan. They are on their way to the Red Mountain. They are waiting for our reunion." Wu Hebashou asked curiously, "The imperial tribe has more than thirty thousand troops, and the King Chasing Sun only has ten thousand soldiers and horses. How can he swallow this piece of cake?" Rising, he said: "Mr Zifang is very smart. There is no need for doubt, gentlemen. "


    The generals were skeptical. Amur said, "Our army has been travelling for a long time, and we are tired. I''m afraid we won''t be able to make it." Rushing, he slapped the table and said angrily, "Don''t let This King hear you say that again! Whoever can''t move, return on the spot. Defeating the Eastern Hu, this was the moment! If we can win, the Huns will be the masters of this grassland from now on. Eastern Hu has hundreds of thousands of miles of grassland, and there are countless humans and animals; at that time, we will be rewarded for our meritorious service, so don''t blame this king for coming back halfway. " When the generals heard this, their spirits were immediately lifted.


    I hope everyone will have to put in a lot of effort. Rise up for us Huns, and we will fight to the death! Does anyone have the confidence to take down the Eastern Hu in one go? " All the generals were inspired by these bold words. They all said in unison, "Rise up for us Huns, and we will fight to the death!"


    So the Huns rode in the night without torches. They had traveled a long distance, and in the early morning of the next day, they had already snuck into the heart of the Eastern Hu ¡ª ¡ª Red Mountain Range. Along the way, they met a few Eastern Hu Patrol Sentinels. They cleaned the place on the spot without letting go.


    This was a mountain range, filled with wild hazel trees and wild grass. Ri Zhu Wang''s group and Zhang Liang''s group were hiding in the grass.


    A group of Eastern Hu soldiers slowly walked under the mound. At the front of the line, a large standard, the standard was black, embroidered with a hawk, bared his fangs and claws, read two words: "Dulong."


    "Mr Zifang, this is the general of the Eastern Hu ¡ª ¡ª Dulongqi!"


    One of the high-ranking members was eight feet tall and covered in horned hair. He had a long scar on his face and his gaze was fierce. He rode a tall horse and carried a long halberd. He was in the midst of proudly leading the group forward. The soldiers under him were lazy and sloppy. Looking at the number of people, there were at least tens of thousands of them.


    The Kukulo Clan was one of the most vicious clans with Eastern Hu. The leader of the group, Dulongqi, was a general of Eastern Hu who had gone through hundreds of battles and had at least a hundred scars on his body. It was known for its cruelty throughout the prairie. The Lord of Eastern Hu, Wu Lijian, had appointed him to an important post at the border of the city, specialized in dealing with the Huns. He had fought with the Huns no less than ten times, and was a fearsome man.


    Zhang Liang waved her fan: "The prey has already entered the jar, and is only waiting for us to retrieve the net."


    The day before yesterday, Du Longqi received a letter from Eastern Hu envoy Altan Cang. In the letter, he said: "That kid from Eastern Hu came here for a while, and scared of our people from Eastern Hu." Not only did he present his beloved Que Clan, he even gave away the land of Sha Bay. The Rising Sun Clan had already retreated. The army was to take over the sand bay and clear the land without a mistake.


    Duroy laughed at the letter. He had fought with the Huns for many years, and there was war between them. At this moment, the Japanese Royal Family suddenly retreated from the defensive area, his heart was filled with disdain towards the Huns.


    So he led thirty thousand strong men to break camp and take over the pie that had fallen from the sky.


    As the army slowly made its way to the sand bay, Dulongqi ordered his men to leave the village with water and ordered the commander of the cavalry, Hasulah, to return to the tribe and supervise the delivery of the grain.


    One day passed without incident. In the evening, soldiers came to report that people in the camp were constantly dying, and the war horses were dying one after another. Dulongqi was shocked and said, "What is the reason for this? "Hurry up and find out." The soldier investigated the reason and returned to report that a few wells in the sand bay had been poisoned with poison.


    Dulongqi broke out in a cold sweat, "Not good, I''ve been tricked by the Huns!" Knowing that the Huns would not stop at this point, they had to give the order to the Manchu troops. The result was shocking. Ninety percent of the soldiers had drunk the poisonous well water, and all the war horses had died.


    Dulongqi was shocked and angry. He cleaned up the remnants of his army and ordered them to retreat quickly. Along the way, people constantly died from poison. A group of panicked Eastern Hu soldiers appeared at the foot of the hill where the Rizu King Tribe was ambushing.


    At the bottom of the hill, it was the place where the communication between the Huns and the Eastern Hu took place. In the distance, one could see a horse in the middle of the road. It carried a dead body on its back, and its face was facedown, making it hard to see its appearance. Duroy recognized from the corpse clothing that it was the commander of the ten thousand horsemen, Hasulah, who had returned to supervise the food. Dulongqi was shocked, "Hasulah has been killed by the enemy!"


    In the midst of their panic, the soldiers shouted loudly and quickly dodged away. A large iron hammer whizzed down from the top of the hill like a missile and coincidentally smashed into Dulongqi''s head, turning him into a meat patty.


    The Eastern Hu soldier exclaimed, "This large hammer looks like it weighs at least one hundred kilograms. Who could throw out such a heavy hammer? Such a sight! "


    As he spoke, a person jumped down from the hill. He was eight feet long and his eyes were like shooting stars. Its nose was like a floating gall, it was the Great Hercules Jing Li. Jing Li was even holding onto a hammer, and it looked to be just as heavy. He shouted, "You want to die, put down your weapon and surrender quickly!" Along with his voice, countless Huns surged out from the mountains and plains.


    The Eastern Hu Envoys, Ala Tan Cang and the Xiang Baoer siblings, were travelling eastwards. In less than a day, they arrived at a place and could smell the smell of water from afar.


    He saw a cold pond that was like a mirror, shrouding the endless prairie. The rippling waves reflected the blue sky and the snow-white clouds. It gave the peaceful prairie a bit of an ethereal feeling.


    When he neared the shore of the pool, he suddenly saw a white figure. Everyone was able to see it clearly. It was a graceful figure of a lady.


    A woman''s long skirt dragged the ground. Her jet-black hair cascaded down like a waterfall. The woman held her long hair in her hands as she washed it with water. The long and exquisite back, the graceful posture, let people add infinite reverie.


    A red horse was lying down by the pool to draw water, looking relaxed and at ease. One man and one horse, along with the crystal clear water and floating leaves, formed a dream-like scene.


    The approach of the group seemed to have alarmed the woman. She unconsciously turned her head. With a frown, everyone felt like they had been possessed by the demonic path. Their souls were captured by the woman''s unparalleled charm and beauty.


    Xiang Zhui''s beauty was a valiant and valiant beauty, but the beauty of this woman exuded a beauty that could overturn all living things. Everyone had been in the desert for a long time, and they were used to Hu N¨¹''s charm. However, when they saw this beauty of the Central Plains that was so godlike, their hearts stirred and their mouths gaped open as they stood to the side.


    As if he was possessed by a devil, Xiang Baoer stared straight at the girl, unable to listen to her orders, he slowly walked towards her. Xiang Zhui''s delicate voice called out: "Big Brother Baoer, what are you doing? Seeing a beautiful woman, did you lose your soul? " Xiang Baoer acted as if he did not hear her, and continued to approach the beautiful lady.


    The lady looked at the nine foot tall Xiang Baoer who was walking towards his with a rough appearance, and was stunned, "No one has ever been so bold, so rude!"


    Xiang Baoer walked over to the lady''s side. Without saying a word, his eyes were anxious, he did not leave the lady''s dimples, as though he wanted to melt her. Unparalleled Beauty could not help but feel both embarrassed and annoyed. He asked in a deep voice, "Why are you looking at me like that?" She was proud, beautiful, and had only met men in her life who dared to sneakily glance at her. She had never seen such a straightforward person who dared to stare at her without concealing it in the slightest.


    Xiang Baoer''s answer was even more direct, "Because you''re beautiful, you''re really beautiful."


    The pretty girl had never heard such words before. She turned her head and cursed, "Scoundrel!" He took the horse and mounted it. She waved the horsewhip with her slender hand and, with a "Jia" sound, flew into the depths of the grassland.


    Xiang Baoer lifted his lips and let out a long whistle. A horse that was as black as satin galloped over in response. Xiang Baoer stepped onto the Cloud Wuzhui and chased after it with the beautiful woman, completely ignoring the shouts of the escort party.


    Seeing that her brother was acting in such a manner, Xiang Zhui became anxious, she waved her whip and chased after the two.


    Xiang Baoer''s Cloud Kicking Wuzhui was after all a BMW, and in a short while, it had already arrived in front of the beautiful woman, blocking off her path. He didn''t say a word and only stared at the girl.


    Anger rose in the pretty girl''s heart as he asked sternly, "Scoundrel, who are you? Why are you in my way?" Xiang Baoer replied with an "Oh", as if he had started to become clear-headed, "This one is Xiang Baoer, may I know Miss''s name?"


    This kind of infatuation would usually ask a lady for her name, but of course the result wouldn''t be good. The pretty girl said coldly, "Do you think you are worthy enough to know my name?"


    Xiang Baoer was stunned. "How do I deserve to know this lady''s name?" The pretty girl raised the willow leaf sword in her hand and said, "If you defeat me, we''ll talk about it later." Xiang Baoer''s mouth formed an "O" shape, and he said happily: "You only know after you win? "Alright!"


    His Hundred War Blade and Yinshan Divine Bow, because of their heavy weight, were all left behind in the escort party. He only had a single sword by his side, and so he took it out.


    Watch out!" With a wave of his hand, a sharp sword light surged like a waterfall towards Xiang Bao''er. Sword light suffused the air, like the breaking of a shore, with unfathomable power.


    Xiang Baoer was startled for a moment, and then shouted with four words: "Attack instead of defend." He did not know how to dodge, allowing the sword to pierce his chest.


    When the beautiful woman heard that, her face suddenly changed, the sword aura almost touched Xiang Baoer, but she quickly retracted it. At this time, her face was filled with surprise, "My boy, who are you? How do you know my Mozi Sword technique? "

 C27

    This unparalleled beauty was the Mo family''s Big Son Mo Zhuang''s last disciple, Yu Zhiya, and the "Attack instead of Guard" was the second move added to the Mozi Sword Technique, the secret that the Mo family did not pass on. Xiang Baoer, this silly brat, was actually able to say the name of the sword technique.


    Xiang Baoer said: "Is this a Mozi Sword technique? How could I not know? When my father taught me, he never talked about what sword style it was. "


    Yu Zhiya raised her moth like brows, "Your father taught you this? That means, your father knows the Mozi Sword technique as well? " Xiang Baoer nodded. Yu Zhiya was skeptical, and said: "Do you know how to use my move just now?" Xiang Baoer said indifferently: "How hard is that." According to what Yu Zhiya had just said, she repeated her words.


    "The sword technique this boy just used seemed to be exactly the same as the one he used, but there was a small difference hidden within." When Yu Zhiya saw Xiang Baoer use this move, she was even more surprised.


    Outsiders could not see the difference, but as a direct disciple of the Ju Zi, Yu Zhiya could clearly see it. She knew in her heart that Xiang Baoer''s attack had a power that was stronger than her own.


    Yu Zhiya asked again: "Do you know how to use this move?" With a wave of her hand, she only encircled her body, drew countless of small circles, and enveloped Yu Zhiya within them. She looked simple, but she was also clumsy and natural, completely invulnerable. This technique was as stable as a mountain. If one were to meet an attack, it would contain countless traps and produce endless killing intent.


    Xiang Baoer was still as indifferent as before: "This technique is called defense versus offense, it''s specifically used for defense." Following Yu Zhiya''s instructions, he repeated it again. The charm of it was even better than the Ju Zi''s direct disciple, Yu Zhiya.


    After using one move, Xiang Baoer was not done, he said: "There is another, I wonder if Miss will use it?" Yu Zhiya had never heard of there being a third sword move, so she replied, "I don''t know."


    Xiang Baoer waved his sword and performed the third move, "Attack and defense both". The boundless sword light, coupled with the extremely profound steps, was like a vast, interstellar world with endless changes and endless mysteries. Even if it was Mo Zhuang himself, he would not know of this move.


    Yu Zhiya''s face showed uncertainty, and he asked with a stern voice: "Who exactly is your father? Why would they not pass on the secrets of the Mo family? " Xiang Baoer recalled his father''s warning to not mention his name in front of outsiders, and said: "No comment."


    A thought flashed through Yu Zhiya''s mind, "Could it be that the Void End Ju Zi Medallion Master mentioned was with this person''s father? And the father of this brat, was he the legendary expert, Xiang Shaolong? That''s right. This kid''s surname is also Xiang, she must be. "


    Yu Zhiya withdrew her skirt and bowed, "So it''s Young Master Xiang. This little girl has offended you earlier, sorry for your rudeness. " The icy beauty who had been arrogant just a moment ago had suddenly turned a hundred and eighty degree angle, and the brat that she spoke of had turned into Young Master Xiang.


    However, Xiang Baoer spat out something that he could not forget, "You still haven''t told me your lady''s name."


    Yu Zhiya laughed and said: "I am Yu Zhiya, a disciple of the Big Son Mo Zhuang of the Mo family."


    Xiang Baoer muttered: "Yu Zhiya, what a beautiful name, as beautiful as a lady."


    Yu Zhiya was knowledgeable, and was at a loss of what to say to Han Xin, the talented person who saved his life, whom he met in the Ghost Valley. Seeing the infatuated Xiang Baoer pestering his like that, if it was his usual temper, Bing Mei would have already been angered, and would either take action to punish his, or leave. At this time, she suspected that this boy''s father was most likely the Xiang Shaolong who possessed the sect''s most valuable treasure. She did not dare offend him and asked: "Young Master Xiang, is your father Senior Xiang Shaolong? "Where does he live? Can you take me to see him?"


    A voice that sounded like silver bells rang beside him, "Big Brother Baoer, why did you tell this father''s name to an outsider?" When he turned around to look, he saw a valiant and valiant looking young girl that was more delicate than a flower. It was Xiang Zhui.


    Xiang Baoer flushed red and argued, "I didn''t tell her who my father is." Xiang Zhui said angrily: "Did you see a beauty? His soul is gone, and even her father''s name was leaked to her. "Watch me sue Aunt Qing." Xiang Baoer''s mouth opened and closed, he did not know how to argue.


    Yu Zhiya bowed and said, "This is Miss Xiang. I am Yu Zhiya, a disciple of the Mo family. Young Master Xiang did not tell me who your father is.


    Xiang Zhui became happy, "Big Brother Baoer, so I was wrong about you. Elder Sister Yu, you are so beautiful. My brother lost his soul when he saw you. " Yu Zhiya said humbly: "Miss Xiang is as beautiful as a flower, she is also a great beauty."


    The two girls praised each other''s beauty, while Xiang Baoer who was at the side looked at the two beautiful girls, his expression becoming even more infatuated.


    Yu Zhiya said: "I would like to invite the two siblings to bring me to see your father, Hero Xiang Shaolong Xiang." Xiang Zhui asked: "Why are you looking for my father?" Yu Zhiya said: "I heard that the sect''s most valuable treasure, the Ju Zi Medallion, is in your father''s hands. I am willing to represent my master and seek an audience with Great Hero Xiang to obtain back the Ju Zi Command Token. " Xiang Zhui replied with an "Oh", "So that''s how it is. Elder Sister Yu, I can bring you to see my father, but you must promise not to mention it in front of outsiders, and not reveal his whereabouts. " Yu Zhiya replied: "Of course." Xiang Zhui said: "Whether or not my father wishes to return the Ju Zi Medallion to you depends on his mood. It''s just that my brother and sister have matters to attend to and are unable to accompany you to meet my father. " Yu Zhiya asked: "Brother and sister, where do you want to go?" Xiang Zhui said: "We are going to the Eastern Hu Capital''s Red Capital."


    Yu Zhiya was happy: "I am heading to the Red Capital, can I accompany you?" Her goal for this trip was to go to the Red Capital to invite Flying Swallow Sect Sect Leader Xiang Liang to head to the Sanchuan County in Henan to kill Tyrant Lord Ying Zheng. Unexpectedly, the Xiang siblings'' goal was also to become a popular capital.


    Xiang Baoer was overjoyed: "This is great." Xiang Zhui huffed and puffed. He pulled up his nine foot long ears and said: "Good boy. You''ve forgotten our mission. " Xiang Baoer regained his senses, ashamed to the point of being unable to say a word.


    Xiang Zhui cupped his hands and said: "Elder Sister Yu, please forgive us for not being able to travel with you. "After we finish our business, we''ll gather again." Yu Zhiya had important matters to attend to, so she was not busy at all.


    Thus, Xiang Zhui pulled Xiang Baoer who was reluctant to leave, and quickly returned to the group to send off the bride, heading towards the Eastern Hu City.


    More than half of the Eastern Hu soldiers of the Dulong Tribe had become dispirited after drinking the poisonous well water. The constant occurrence of poison and death on the way had made them as frightened as birds. The leader''s head was smashed, and he was ambushed by the Huns, causing him to panic.


    One of the deputy generals brandished two curved hooks cast from fine iron and chopped towards Jing Li. Jing Li sneered, "You''re courting death!" With a wave of the sledgehammer in his hand, a force that could overturn rivers and seas knocked away the two hooks. The deputy general''s palm suffered a heavy blow and exploded, causing blood to gush out. While he was still in shock, Jing Li kicked his chest like a meteor. Instantly, all kinds of flavorings gushed out of his mouth, like he was flipping over and over. A few of his ribs cracked and he died.


    When the Eastern Hu soldiers saw Jing Li''s bravery, they had long since lost all their strength. "Clang clang" sounds rang endlessly, and their weapons were thrown all over the ground as they knelt on the ground.


    Zhang Liang waved her fan and gracefully appeared on top of the hill. He said to Jin Mu Ren, "Your highness, go collect the weapons and give them the temporary antidote, take them to the courtyard alone." Jin Mu Ren laughed: "Mr Zifang did not need to spend a single soldier to defeat thirty thousand strong enemies of Eastern Hu, and killed a general of Eastern Hu, and captured ten thousand more captives. They really use weapons like a god. " Zhang Liang replied, "Your Highness, don''t be happy yet. We still have two hundred thousand tiger wolves as our masters in Eastern Hu. It is still too early for us to achieve complete victory." Jin Muren continued, "He''s going to eat his meal in one gulp. Today, he''s going to swallow thirty thousand yuan, and tomorrow, he''s going to get rid of another thirty thousand yuan. Defeating Eastern Hu is just around the corner." Zhang Liang became bold and said: "Alright, let''s continue working hard to flatten Du Long Qi''s camp."


    The gathering lair of the Dulong was in front of them, in Crescent Bay. It was the only way to the Red Mountain. There are thousands of troops and horses in Shangtun. Jin Muren replied, "We won''t be afraid of him if we fight him head on." It''s just that our army is afraid of damage. If any of the enemies escape, I am afraid that Eastern Hu will find out about our movements and ruin Da Chanyu''s overall plan. " Zhang Liang said: "How can we fight head on with him? We have a plan, we can call him ''thousands of troops'' and surrender." "Please listen to your brilliant plan, Mister." Jin Muren replied. Zhang Liang asked: "Is there anyone in your tribe who looks like Du Long Qi?"


    The Rising Sun King Clan collected the Eastern Hu weapons and gave them the temporary antidote. The drug can only be relieved for a short period of time, ensuring that it is not fatal and does not remove the toxicity. Huns removed the clothes of the Eastern Hu soldiers, and tied the Eastern Hu captives with ropes, forming a few strings, and divided them into a thousand troops, then escorted them to Solitary Court. Jin Muren gave the order to change into the uniforms of the Eastern Hu Army.


    Mister Zi, do you think that person has anything to do with Dulongqi?" he asked. He saw that the man was covered in hair and had a physique similar to Dulongqi, except that his skin was slightly white, the bridge of his nose was slightly bent, and a scar was missing from his face.


    Zhang Liang said, "Alright." ShShetook out a box of Dan Qing and smeared it on that person''s face. As if by magic, she took out a box of powder, mixed it with glue and stirred it for a while, then lifted the man''s nose. He made a scar on his face and said, "Your Royal Highness, do you think this person looks like Dulongqi?" "I didn''t expect that you would have such a magical skill. If I hadn''t seen you do it myself, I would have mistaken you for that fellow Dulongqi.


    Zhang Liang had learnt the art of disguise from a mutant since a young age, it was not difficult for him to disguise herself as a man, moreover, she only altered that person''s appearance slightly.

 C28

    A group of Huns Soldiers, after changing into the uniform of the Eastern Hu Army, appeared in front of the old camp of the Beelzebub Tribe.


    Crescent Bay was a lush grassland. Because it was shaped like a crescent moon, it became known as the crescent moon.


    The leader of the garrison was the younger brother of Dulongqi. His name was Dulongying. He was also a valiant looking man.


    "Dulongqi" shouted loudly, "Quickly open the gates to the stronghold, we are back!" The guard said, "The leader has returned." He quickly opened the camp door.


    "The group of people entered the stronghold." "Where is my brother?" "Why didn''t you come welcome him?" The guard said, "He has already been sent to inform the others."


    Not long later, Du Long Ying appeared at the entrance of the camp and said, "It''s big brother who has returned. Brother, why did you come back to the old camp instead of guarding by the sand bay? "


    It''s too bitter," said Dulongqi. "The water won''t last long. I told Hasulah to stay in that dead place and come back and have a good time. " Dulongqi said, "That place is a place where birds don''t lay eggs, making Big Brother hold his breath. "Let''s enter the camp first. I''ll drink a few cups with big brother.


    "Dulongqi" replied, "No problem."


    As the Huns neared, the eagles suddenly realized that something was wrong, "Big Brother, why have I never seen your subordinates before?" As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a strong surge of Qi locking him in place, rendering him unable to move. It was the Great Hercules, Jing Li, who had used his iron arms to encircle the eagle. Dulong Ying wanted to struggle, but how could he break free? "What do you mean, big brother?" Jing Li shouted, "I''ll send you to meet your big brother!" He exerted force on his arm, and with a kacha sound, all of the bones in Longying''s body exploded, and he immediately died. The guards knew that something was amiss, and they all rushed forward to take back the stronghold gate. Jing Li released a pair of large iron hammers that weighed over a hundred jin, as if he was crushing everything in his path, like a tornado or a tornado.


    Hu Jia sounded, and Jin Muren led the charge, leading thousands of Iron Cavalry and dashing forward like arrows. The Eastern Hu soldiers did not know why the usually cowardly Huns suddenly appeared, but they were caught off guard. In a blink of an eye, Jin Mu Ren had already occupied the stronghold. "Kill!" Jin Muren shouted. The Huns were all valiant like tigers descending a mountain, killing all the Eastern Hu soldiers while rushing forward. Jing Li''s pair of large iron hammers were like the impermanence of a man on a mission, killing everyone within the Eastern Hu camp.


    The Dulong tribe, which had been utterly defeated, had suffered countless casualties. Their wails resounded through the skies. A team of defeated soldiers tried to escape through the side door. Just as he left the entrance, he heard a series of whooshing sounds. It was Zhang Liang who led the Hunters in an ambush. The Arrows s that were like raindrops forced the group of people back into the camp.


    In the camp, the Huns Soldier shouted: "Those who want to die, put down your weapon and surrender quickly!"


    When the Ares-class descended, they chased after the King Tribe. The fierce and fiendish Jing Li quickly defeated the Du Long Tribe. Those who resisted stubbornly went to report to Hades, and those who surrendered became prisoners. Zhang Liang''s next goal was already the Fire Beacon Tower which was hundreds of miles away from the Red Mountain.


    In order to deal with the dog, the Zhou royal family had laid out hundreds of miles of beacons at the border. As soon as he met an enemy, he would light a beacon. In the bright light of the candle, the next tower was set ablaze, and all the dukes came to the rescue. The King of Zhou once put on a farce of the princes of the Fire Beacon Festival. Although he got a smile from the beauty Bao Si, he was robbed and killed by the dog, which eventually caused the Zhou Dynasty to move to the capital or even fall and become a laughingstock for thousands of years.


    Although there was such a joke on the tower, it was for the people of Eastern Hu to learn, especially to deal with the neighboring Huns and powerful Qin Dynasty.


    The Great Hercules Jing Li picked up a wild wolf, disguised as a hunter and appeared in front of the tower. The guard asked, "Who?" Jing Li said, "I''m a hunter here, and I hunted a wolf. I wanted to exchange it for some money from the military lord."


    He wore a vest made of animal skin, similar to a hunter''s clothing. The guard didn''t suspect him and asked, "How much money can you exchange for it?" Jingli said, "As long as Master Military is willing to give a few gifts, it''ll be fine." The guard said, "Bring the wolf''s corpse in."


    Jing Li approached the fire beacon, and suddenly took out an iron hammer from under the wolf''s corpse. He waved his hand, and the large iron hammer smashed towards the fire beacon. With a "hua la" sound, the tower collapsed like a pile of firewood.


    Jing Li was so quick that he did not even have time to cover his ears. He followed the same pattern and used a large hammer to smash down one tower after another. The Chasing Sun King Tribe finally stealthily entered the Red Mountain without disturbing the Eastern Hu, attracting the enemy''s attention.


    During the time of the three kingdoms, Lu Meng crossed the river dressed up to pull out the many beacons set down by Guan Yu and easily occupied Jingzhou. It seemed that relying too much on this tower was always a mistake. King You was wrong about the kingdom, and Guan Yun died because of it.


    The beautiful red mountain rose up from the ground on a gentle and peaceful hill. The whole mountain is entirely composed of ochre granite, with strange peaks and rocks everywhere, cliffs and towering mountains. Under the rays of the sun, the dark red mountain gave off a mysterious splendor. Halfway up the mountain, there was a sea of spruce trees. At the peak of the mountain, the five peaks were connected, and a mist was drifting about.


    Beneath a canopy,, who was wearing a gold embroidered cloak, came up to him and laughed: "Mr Zifang, you have finally come as you promised." Zhang Liang, whose face was like the crown jade''s, waved her fan and laughed: "Da Chanyu, you truly are bold. Rushing forward a thousand miles, you will definitely be able to fight against Eastern Hu." She then said boldly: "I wonder how Wangdi and Baoer are doing now, will they keep their agreement?"


    Master of Eastern Hu, Wu Lijian, was an old man in his sixties.


    He said he was old, but only on the surface. His head was bald, his teeth had fallen out, his skin was loose, and his fish eyes had shrunk to two thin lines.


    His heart, however, was not old. Younger than a young man. In some ways, his demands were far superior to those of the young ones. The hair on his chest grew all the way down to his navel. As time went on, the physical needs did not diminish but instead increased. He would not sleep without two women sleeping with him every night. As for the two beautiful ladies, they became tools for him to vent his obscenity. He would not stop until morning when he turned and turned them crying.


    He was quite ambitious. Under his thirty years of leadership, Eastern Hu had expanded from its original location in the Hulun Bell Grassland to now. His eyes were not limited to this, they had already aimed at that fertile grassland under the feet of the Huns'' Yinshan.


    On the border of the sand bay with the Huns, he had stationed over thirty thousand of the most vicious Duolong tribe in the Eastern Hu army there. His intention was definitely not as simple as that of the border garrison.


    Sometimes, he would glance at the Central Plains'' rich land. However, the three hundred thousand Qin Army and the strength of his neighbors had forced him to stop relying on them and instead only focus his attention on the weak Huns.


    Although Eastern Hu originated from nomadic villages, in the eyes of the people of the Central Plains, they were still an uneducated race. But Wu Lijian learned the customs of the Central Plains from many places. Under his advocacy, the nomadic Eastern Hu, for generations, finally had its own capital ¡ª the Red Capital.


    It was located at the foot of the Red Mountain, the divine mountain of Eastern Hu. The water source was abundant, and the grassland was lush. This was a bustling city in the Ruins. There were many stores and businesses. Every day, there would always be Qin Shang from the south who would bring out the specialties of the Central Plains: silk, silk, rice, white noodles, in exchange for the leather and clothing of cattle and sheep of the Eastern Hu. In this distant Ruins City, if you look for it carefully, you can also eat a bowl of authentic Central Plains Osmanthus Rice Wine.


    In the center of the city stood a palace. Although it was not as luxurious as the Xianyang, it was still dazzling and magnificent.


    That afternoon, Wu Lijian led a group of servants and appeared in front of a mansion in the east side of the city. This was a treasure house built according to the customs of the southerners. It was carved with fences and hung beams from the eaves. In front of the door, there was even a pair of stone lions, indicating the owner''s identity as a person from the Central Plains.


    The one who opened the door was an old servant, upon seeing Wu Lijian, he immediately said: "So it was Master who personally came, please welcome, this way." Wu Lijian waved his hand and said: "Don''t disturb your master, I''ll go in myself."


    The group entered the main entrance and arrived at a large hall. At the fake mountain pavilion, there were strange flowers and herbs. It was a very elegant place!


    There was an octagonal pavilion in the courtyard, and a person sat within the pavilion with his back facing the crowd. A graceful and luxurious gown wrapped around a thin body. His left hand was wrapped in a long sleeve, and his right hand that was like a vine was playing with something.


    Wu Lijian coughed dryly, "Mr Langya, you''re missing your wife and child again."


    Mr Langya turned his face around, revealing a sinister and terrifying face.


    What a terrifying face! His entire face seemed as if it was sliced off by a knife, and only a triangle was left. Whereas all his facial features were squeezed there, and the muscles on his face withered and distorted savagely. His eyes were sunken in, his skin was pale, and he looked like a mummy walking out of a tomb. "But instead of walking around at night, the mummy appeared in the clear sky.


    The things he was playing with were clearly seen by everyone. It was a rattle used to coax infants.


    An eerie voice came out from Mr Langya''s throat, as though he had floated out from hell: "Master Wu Lijian, you''re here."


    Wu Lijian said respectfully, "This king has already done as mister has instructed. That rash kid actually managed to intimidate us with our Eastern Hu. "Not only did he offer up his beloved woman, he even ceded the Sand Bay to us."


    Mr Langya''s ghostly eyes flashed with a hint of astonishment: "Oh, such a rash child actually dared to kill his father. He was originally a violent person, how could he swallow this anger, and be willing to give up his woman and land?"


    Wu Lijian said: "Yes, he even sent out the Princess Aoden to personally send off the bride, and also gave me a few carriages of gifts. In this way, there was no reason for Yours Truly to attack the Huns. Mr Langya, what other ideas do you have?


    The Mr Langya pondered for a moment and said: "That sand bay is only a barren land. A woman was nothing in the eyes of a cruel and merciless fanatic like him. Our next request, must make his heart ache, only then can we force him to be unable to control himself. "


    Wu Lijian said respectfully: "Please advise me, Sir."


    The Mr Langya said: "First, we will sue him for five thousand war horses. If you agree, then we will sue him for ten thousand slaves to help us build our imperial city. If he agreed, so be it. If he did not agree, they would start a massacre. With this old man''s help, we can definitely flatten the Yinshan and unify the grasslands. "


    Wu Lijian was overjoyed: "Sir, you are indeed wise. If we make such a request, wouldn''t we cut off the flesh and blood in our hearts?"


    The Mr Langya said: "Tomorrow you will meet with the princess of the Huns. I will also go and see how the messenger of the Huns will deal with this."

 C29

    In the morning of the next day, the censers of the Eastern Hu Palace were filled with princes and officials.


    Wu Lijian sat high up on the golden throne, and on the wall behind him hung a huge picture of a Ash Wolf, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, looking extremely ferocious. This wolf was the totem of the Eastern Hu people. They had accompanied the wolf since ancient times, and they were in the company of the wolf. They had an inexplicable reverence and fear for the wolf.


    All the princes and officials were the leaders of the tribes and filled the court. As for the Mr Langya, he sat upright in the front row, showing his unique nobility and unique identity.


    "The envoy of the Huns sent a messenger, the Princess Aoden, with the Nonomin Que family. They are waiting outside the palace."


    Wu Lijian narrowed his eyes even more. "Did that rascal send his beloved woman over?" Everyone below the stage burst into laughter, full of contempt and disdain. Wu Lijian said: "Announce them to come in."


    The scrawny beauty Wu Ji walked into the hall alongside the beautiful Princess Ao Den. "One had a worried look on her face, and the other was smiling like a peach and plum, creating a stark contrast.


    Wu Lijian only glanced at the beautiful girl, Nomin Que, that he had ordered from the Huns. His attention then focused on the valiant and formidable looking Xiang Zhui.


    "There is such a beauty in the Great Prairie!" When Wu Lijian saw Xiang Zhui''s beauty, that thief who refused to comply with the elder''s words started beating again, his mind was filled with dirty thoughts.


    He had taken care of countless girls in his life, and all he saw were beautiful Hu Nu. Eastern Hu had also washed and captured Qin Realm, capturing many young girls from the Central Plains. But how could she compare to the beautiful and elegant Princess Aoden in front of him?


    He thought, "Even though Nomin Que Clan is also a superior beauty, they were still inferior when compared to the Princess Aoden. That rash child was really foolish. He let go of such beauty and thought of his as Que Shi [1] instead, taking his as his royal sister. I did not know that the Huns had this royal sister. If I had known, I would have asked his for his. Since this girl came to our Royal City of his own accord, why would I be afraid of her flying away? "Sooner or later I''ll get her to my bedroom, and we''ll have a good chat with his about the unique beauty of this world. He won''t be able to do anything about it, and we won''t be afraid of her."


    Thus, Wu Lijian said with a face full of smiles: "Princess Aoden came all the way here, it was a long journey."


    Xiang Zhui saw that Wu Lijian''s eyes were fixated on him and his expression was full of malice, he had long been angered in her heart. Due to his identity, he suppressed the anger in her heart and laughed: "This princess came to your country today to express Brother Fenton''s goodwill. He has already handed over the location of Sha Wan Palace to the envoy of Ah Pi Pi''s warehouse the day before, and in addition to the beautiful Nom Min''s family, he has also brought a carriage full of jewelry and silks from the Central Plains. I hope that we, the Huns, have been friendly with your country for generations and have always been friendly as brothers. "


    The oriole''s voice and the generous gift made Wu Lijian exceptionally happy. Wu Lijian said: "Come here, allow Beauty Nuo Min to rest in the harem." A maid came up and helped Wu Ji, who looked quite sympathetic, into the imperial harem.


    What awaited Wu Ji, was it some kind of miserable fate?


    Wu Lijian said: "The princess is a guest from afar, this king wants to hold a banquet to entertain the princess and my subordinates."


    Therefore, in the imperial harem, in a large hall, Wu Lijian set up a table for a feast, specifically treating the Huns as a escort. All the princes and officials of Eastern Hu were also present to accompany them.


    There was no lack of flattery during the banquet, it was full of greetings from the wise and mighty Wu Lijian, who led the strong and flourishing Eastern Hu, etc.


    After thirty years of drinking, the Mr Langya gave Wu Lijian a meaningful glance. Wu Lijian took the chance to enjoy the wine, pretending to be drunk, he carried a cup of wine and walked to the front of Xiang Zhui''s table. His plump and salty pig''s hand actually reached out to touch Xiang Zhui''s jade wrist, and said: "This king offers it to the princess. Come, princess, please drink this cup to the fullest." Xiang Zhui could not take it anymore. She struggled to take her hands off her.


    The crowd at the banquet had just been in the middle of listening to the sound, but when they saw the situation, their expressions abruptly changed.


    A burly man stood up and said angrily: Princess Aoden doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. The wine that Master Wu Lijian is toasting, you dare not drink! His voice was like a thunderclap, shaped like a fierce tiger. He was the General Ren of Eastern Hu.


    The title given to the people in the Eastern Hu was given to everything. General Ren meant the sun, and that General Ren was the sun, being the number one hero in the Eastern Hu. With a single strike of the halberd, he was invincible throughout the grasslands.


    Princess Aoden''s attendant immediately stood up. He was nine feet long and had a rough godly weapon, and was precisely Xiang Baoer. His eyes were wide open like a bell, and he fiercely shouted: "So what if I don''t drink?"


    General Ren then asked, "Who are you to act so presumptuously here?" Xiang Baoer said: "I am reckless compared to the Wangdi, and so is Xiang Baoer!"


    Mo Yanggen said proudly, "Alright, let''s go out and have a spar." Xiang Baoer said fearlessly: "Let''s compete then, little ones, take out my weapon."


    The two of them walked out of the hall. Wu Lijian saw that the two were getting closer to each other, and thought that this was the perfect opportunity for Mo Rigen to teach this arrogant brat a lesson. All the princes and officials left their seats and walked with him out of the hall to watch the battle.


    Two Huns Soldiers raised a weapon. Everyone was stunned and could not recognize what they were seeing.


    Only one person''s body trembled the moment he saw it. Because that weapon was too familiar to him, he would never forget it.


    Mr Langya had lost three times in his life to a single person. The first time he fought, he used a wooden sword, but the second and third time they used a wooden sword, was because of this Hundred Battle Treasure.


    Xiang Baoer and Mo Rigen started fighting in the courtyard outside the hall.


    Mo Ri Gen used his halberd to sweep through the plains like an invincible opponent. Unfortunately for him, he had met Xiang Baoer, who was also the master of the Xiang Shaolong and Xiang Shaolong families. Xiang Baoer''s eyes shone with a bright light as he brandished his long blade like a violent wave smashing on the shore, [Hurricane Rising Forest]. The force on his wrist made him feel suffocated. Moyuz quickly fell into a disadvantageous position. With only the ability to defend, how could he have the strength to fight back?


    Mr Langya, who was watching the battle coldly from the side, had an exceptionally surprised look in his eyes, "That''s right, this is the Hundred Battle Sword Technique Xiang Shaolong defeated me with. This brat must be his successor."


    When Xiang Baoer was in high spirits, he roared twice, and the tip of the blade ignited a few dazzling blade flowers. He leapt into the air and slashed towards Mo Kou, with an imposing manner of Mount Tai. As the blade slashed down, it was unknown if the first hero of Eastern Hu still had life left in him. Everyone in the crowd began to ''ah'', and their hands began to drip with cold sweat.


    A shadow flashed, and floated into the admissions, it was Mr Langya who was watching from the side. In the blink of an eye, his left hand, which had always been in his sleeves, revealed five steel claws. With a "ka", he firmly grasped the Hundred Battle Treasure that Xiang Baoer had slashed down on him from the air.


    How tyrannical was Xiang Baoer''s blade?! Mr Langya only used his iron claw to block and neutralize the attack that weighed more than a thousand Jin. The crowd cheered.


    Xiang Baoer bellowed, "Ugly old man, who are you? Why are you blocking my way?" Hearing that, the Mr Langya''s blade like face became twisted, and from his mouth came out a sinister, ghost-like laugh.


    A surge of surging force spread to the Hundred Battle Treasure. Even though Xiang Baoer''s strength was as great as an ox, he was still unable to control the Hundred War Blade. Xiang Baoer''s palm trembled, and the Hundred War Treasure Blade left his hand.


    Mr Langya carried his Hundred War Blade and his body shot out like a rabbit or falcon. With a few leaps and bounds, he disappeared into the courtyard and headed towards the exit of the palace.


    Xiang Baoer panicked, "This blade is the treasured blade passed down in my father''s family, how can it be lost?" He rushed out of the palace gates in hot pursuit. The palace guards all stepped forward to stop them, but they were grabbed by Xiang Baoer one person, and then thrown to the ground like throwing rubber balls.


    Seeing that the Mr Langya was right in front of him, Xiang Baoer shouted, "Ugly old man, return the blade to me!" Mr Langya fled into the distance without looking back. Xiang Baoer worked hard to chase after him, and that Mr Langya was like a ghost, his figure flickered, and he moved as fast as he could. Although he was carrying a heavy greatsword, he was still ten meters away from Xiang Baoer. The people on the street quickly dodged as they were afraid of colliding with them.


    The two of them continued to chase each other through the streets until they reached the city gate. Mr Langya left the city and headed straight for the Red Mountain in the distance. Xiang Baoer also rushed over.


    In front of him was a forest, but he had already reached to the mountainside with clouds and fir trees. Mr Langya suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Xiang Baoer came close and said angrily: "Ugly old man, why did you steal my blade?"


    Mr Langya used his hand to stroke the Hundred War Blade''s blade, his voice sounded like a ghost coming out of the valley, "Kid, who is Xiang Shaolong?"


    Xiang Baoer was shocked, "This man actually knows my father! Could it be my father''s nemesis? "


    "I don''t know." Xiang Yu answered loudly.


    The Mr Langya asked coldly: "Why do you have a Hundred Battle Treasure, and why are you using Xiang Shaolong''s blade technique?" Xiang Baoer said: "What are you saying, I don''t understand."


    Mr Langya sneered: "Then you understand."


    With that said, he leaped forward and extended his iron hand that was hidden inside his left sleeve. His five claws formed a dustpan shape, and grabbed towards Xiang Baoer.


    Mr Langya fought as he pleased. Xiang Baoer anxiously tried to dodge, but the iron claws had created a tornado that covered the sky with sword-like demonic phantoms, blocking all of his escape routes. A powerful force penetrated his bones and grabbed his shoulder blade in an instant. Xiang Baoer still wanted to struggle, but he felt a chill coming from the Mr Langya''s Ghost Claw to his arm. His entire body''s force had been sealed, he couldn''t use even a bit.


    Xiang Baoer was sweating profusely. The ugly old man was as thin as firewood, but he had such skill. He was as strong as an ox, but in the palm of his hand, he was like a child. His heart was filled with shock.


    Mr Langya shouted coldly: "Speak! Who is Xiang Shaolong to you? "Where is he now?"


    Xiang Baoer shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Mr Langya revealed a sinister look, "Fine, I''ll let you have another taste of my clavicle. Let''s see if you are willing to say or not."


    The cold energy unstoppable from the Mr Langya''s iron claws straight into Xiang Baoer''s body. As his meridians were sealed, he felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse.


    At this moment, the sound of a few applause came from the forest.


    "Mr Langya''s Clavicle Frost technique is indeed powerful. But if it''s used on a junior, isn''t it too overbearing? " Its voice was clear and melodious.


    Following the voice, a figure appeared in his line of sight. She was graceful, elegant and refined, and was indeed Unparalleled Beauty Yu Zhiya.


    Five people stood behind her. In the middle was a person wearing a hundred knots and a long robe. His figure wasn''t tall, but his sword-like eyebrows reached his temples and he gave off an imposing aura. The one on the left had a tall stature, a dark complexion, and a face covered in dust and frost. The person on the right wore a scholar''s scholarly robe. His skin was fair and he held a steel brush in his hand. The three of them were all middle-aged men in their forties, and the one closest to them were two heroic youths. One of them held a sword, while the other held a battle axe.


    Mr Langya cast his gaze towards the imposing middle-aged man, and laughed: "So it''s Sect Head Xiang Xiang Liang who has arrived. Does your Flying Swallow Sect want to mix in water today as well? "

 C30

    These five people were the experts from Flying Swallow School whom Yu Zhilan had invited to Henan Province to kill the Qin Emperor. The one in the middle was the great general of Chu, Xiang Yan''s son, Xiang Liang. On the left was his younger brother, Xiang Xuan. After he was separated from Zhang Liang and his sister in the chaotic army, he had fled to the Eastroad Sect and found his older brother and entered the Flying Swallow Sect. The one on the right was none other than Song Yi. The two youths were both handsome youths from the Xiang clan, the one holding the sword was called Xiang Zhuang, and the one wielding the axe was called Xiang Tuo. "His seniority was two generations lower than Xiang Liang''s.


    The Qin Wang had ruled for twenty-two years, and the famous general Wang Jian''s son, Wang Jiexi, had turned his gaze towards the vast Chu State.


    The Chu State belonged to the divided type of Tribal Alliance, it was known for its bravery and valor, and was unstoppable during the Warring States Era. Ying Zheng asked the old general Wang Jian to go all out, Wang Jian requested him to use the six hundred thousand army, but Ying Zheng was unwilling, and had to be commanded by Li Xin and Meng Quan instead. Chu Army Great Marshal Xiang Yan had gathered all the clans and tribes to fight the Qin Army Great War, defeating both Li Xin and the Mongolian Army. Xiang Yan''s reputation rose instantly, and he became a hero known to everyone in the Chu State and even in the various kingdoms.


    Ying Zheng had no choice but to ask the old general Wang Jian to organize another six hundred thousand army to attack Chu State. Xiang Yan was a wise man, he seized the opportunity to challenge Wang Jian. Wang Jian was shrewd and scheming, he was resolute and resolute in his stance, unwilling to fight.


    After the Qin and Chu armies relaxed for a long time, the Chu Army formed by the Tribal Alliance gradually relaxed. Because of the large number of people, the supply of food and foodstuffs is difficult. The organization was in chaos, and each of the tribes had their own government. The tribe''s army had no choice but to retreat. Wang Jian then launched a fierce attack, in one go he defeated the powerful Chu Army Alliance. Xiang Yan died fighting, Ying was defeated, and Chu died.


    The Xiang Family was a powerful tribe under the Chu State. Therefore, they were cruelly exterminated by the Qin Army. As the second son of Xiang Yan, Xiang Liang had nowhere to hide. He escaped to the Eastern Hu and established the Flying Swallow Sect sect. His ambition was to recover his Chu State and reform his body.


    Following the orders of Master Mo Zhuang, Yu Zhiya came to the Eastern Hu and found them. Xiang Liang immediately agreed, and went to Henan to kill the Emperor.


    Mr Langya had been in the Eastern Hu for a long time, and the two of them had heard of each other, but had never met. In the forest, Yu Zhiya saw that Xiang Baoer was in trouble and wanted to help him.


    In the forest, Xiang Liang replied: "I see injustice on the road, I draw my sword to help. Mr Langya bullied a junior like this. My Flying Swallow Sect really can''t stand it. "


    Mr Langya sneered: "That will depend on whether or not your Flying Swallow Sect has the ability to do so."


    Xiang Liang said: "I have heard that Lord Eastern Hu holds a disciple''s gift to Sir and respects Sir as an honored guest. I presume that Mister has an astonishing consummate skill. "If I am not talented, I am willing to accept your high skill."


    The Mr Langya was disdainful as he continued, "The people of Flying Swallow Sect are a bunch of homeless monarchs, dogs that have lost their homes. If you want to meddle in other people''s business, then do it. " As he spoke, he took out a jade green sword from his waist.


    When this sword was unsheathed, everyone immediately felt a domineering aura seep out from the sword. The blade of the sword was like a snake, with several red threads hidden in its abdomen, as though the sword had drank a mouthful of fresh blood. The sword was surrounded by a cloud of mist, as if there were tens of thousands of ghosts emanating a gloomy and resentful aura.


    Song Yi said beside Xiang Liang: "There is no need for Sect Leader to do it himself. Xiang Tuo, Xiang Zhuang, you two go meet the experts. "


    The two Xiang Family members answered yes in unison. With a loud shout, a sword cut towards Mr Langya.


    In that instant, the air seemed to condense, as though millions of black shadows had turned into a myriad of skulls. Their teeth bared together, as they pounced towards Xiang Tuo.


    Immediately, the two weapons seemed to have sunk into a quagmire as they became entangled by the demon mirage and became unable to be swung again.


    Mr Langya shouted: "Duo!" The two weapons immediately flew out of his hand. Their bodies trembled and they were knocked back ten feet.


    Everyone present was shocked. Xiang Liang stared at the sword in Mr Langya''s hands and exclaimed: "The devil sword! So Sir is actually the descendant of the Sword Devil! "


    "Sect Head Xiang was wrong!" A sinister laugh came from Mr Langya''s throat: "This old man is not the descendant of Sword Devil, but a new generation of Sword Devil."


    Xiang Liang said: "There are three swords in this world, and three immortals beyond this world. So Sword Devil is actually Mister.


    The Mr Langya nodded his head: "So the Sect Head Xiang knows about Martial Arts Mystery. That''s right, the three swords that have entered society, this old man greets you. "


    Legend has it that in the martial arts world, there are six experts whose martial arts skills are unfathomably profound. This chant was for these six people. The names of the three most powerful swords in the world are the Elm Sword God Gelenin, the Panzhihua Sword Saint Cao Qiu Dao and the Darkya Sword Devil Ni Qiankun. The Three Immortals outside this world referred to Qingxi Cryptonomer Guigu Xuance, Revered Mr. Huangshi s of Yi City, and the Heavenly Lake Adept Chi Songzi. And this Mr Langya, had somehow become the new generation of the Sword Devil, possessing Ni Qiankun''s weapon.


    And the move that Mr Langya used just now was Ni Qiankun''s ultimate move ¡ª ¡ª Phantom Shadow Mushroom. With a simple move, he had defeated the two from the Flying Swallow Sect.


    Facing such a strong enemy, Xiang Liang said, "It seems our Flying Swallow Sect can only go up together."


    Mr Langya arrogantly said: "We should have done this a long time ago."


    Xiang Liang shouted loudly: "Formation!"


    With the movement of his footsteps, the five people from Flying Swallow Sect moved and formed a formation. Xiang Liang stood in front, Xiang Zhuang stood at the two wings, Xiang Chan moved from the geese tail, forming a formation.


    It turned out that in ancient times, marching and fighting was all about setting up formations. Xiang Liang''s father, Xiang Yan, was an expert in setting up arrays, and had once used the Battle Formation to defeat the strong Qin. He had passed down the method of setting up the array to Xiang Liang. Xiang Liang used it for his martial arts and created a fighting array.


    This Flying Swallow Sect formation was called the Five Tigers Sheep Formation, and it implied the variables of the five elements, which had the effect of assisting each other. Since one of them was in danger, the others beside him came to help.


    "Kill!" Xiang Liang shouted, and all five types of weapons flew towards Sword Devil.


    Mr Langya alone was not afraid of the five people from Flying Swallow Sect. He shook the snake sword, conjuring a ball of demon shadows, and immediately started fighting with the five.


    The five from Flying Swallow Sect advanced and retreated in an organized manner, their movements and movements perfectly coordinated, obviously used to working together.


    But that Mr Langya''s devil sword technique was strange and wondrous, his attacks were all top-notch sword techniques, and his strength surpasses any one of the Flying Swallow Sect by a lot, so he did not lose out to the five people at all. Eight of them were attacking, and only two were defending. His attitude was very calm. As long as any one of the people from the Flying Swallow Sect was careless and got touched by his snake sword, they would have their stomachs cut open!


    The wind howled, and in the blink of an eye, the two collided. When Song Yi''s brush stabbed at his waist, the Mr Langya suddenly extended the iron claw that was hidden in his left sleeve. With a grab, he caught the pen!


    This [Concentrating Claws] was one of the Mr Langya''s ultimate moves. He had first seized Xiang Baoer''s Hundred War Treasure Blade in the Eastern Hu Palace, and then captured Xiang Baoer, using this method.


    A powerful force traveled through the brush, causing Song Yi''s iron brush to slip out of his hands.


    An accident suddenly occurred!


    When Song Yi''s weapon fell from his hand, the Five Tigers and Goat Formation immediately exposed its weakness. Then, with a loud sound, the bronze Longsword in Xiang Chan''s hand was knocked flying. Following that, he only saw the snake sword being twisted, causing the sword in Xiang Liang''s hand to fall out of his hand. It looked like Flying Swallow Sect was about to suffer a crushing defeat.


    Yu Zhiya, who was at the side, saw this and became anxious. She did not expect that the five people from Flying Swallow Sect would still not be a match for this Mr Langya!


    A white light shot out, and wrapped around Xiang Baoer''s waist like a spirit snake, who was still unable to move, it was actually a soft whip. With a tug from Yu Zhiya, Xiang Baoer''s huge body was pulled over like a big dumpling. She grabbed Xiang Baoer''s waist and shouted: "Run!" He pulled Xiang Baoer up and turned to leave.


    Xiang Baoer''s meridians were sealed by the Mr Langya, his upper body was stiff, but his legs were nimble.


    Mr Langya was enraged, he cried out, abandoning Xiang Liang, with a flick of his sleeves, he pounced towards the two. Seeing that his speed was extremely fast, he caught up with them in a few jumps and was just about to catch up with the two of them!


    A pheasant scuttled from the long grass beside the path with a "Puteng" sound. Seeing that, the Mr Langya froze for a moment.


    "Birds in the long grass suddenly scuttled out without reason. They would only be lying in ambush here. Who was it that set up an ambush here? " The Mr Langya was experienced, and stopped chasing after him upon seeing the situation. When he heard it again, he realized that there was more than one person hiding in the grass. It was the sound of many people breathing.


    "Friend hiding in the grass, please show yourself." The Mr Langya let out a ghost-like yell.


    The people hiding in the bushes saw that Lu Sheng had been exposed, so they decided to reveal themselves. Hundreds of soldiers suddenly jumped out, weapons in hand, longbows at their waists, all of them wearing the robes of the Eastern Hu Army.


    "Why are there so many soldiers stationed in this Red Mountain near the capital?" If the garrison troops are fine, why are these people hiding in the grass? " When the Mr Langya saw the sudden appearance of these soldiers, he was immediately confused.


    "Crap!" The army of the Huns actually approached our capital! " Mr Langya was shocked.


    Although these soldiers wore the battle uniform of Eastern Hu, the shape of the bows and arrows were different from the equipment of the Eastern Hu Army. Mr Langya took a closer look and saw some clues.


    The Red Capital was extremely far from the border, so what sort of goal could Huns serve to hide beside the capital?


    "So that rascal rashly used trickery. He had offered up beauties and land, but had secretly come to ambush our capital. What a presumptuous move! He originally thought that Yun Che was afraid of his Eastern Hu, but who would have thought that he actually had such boldness? Xiang Baoer is small, the nation''s security is low, and we need to quickly return to the capital to report that Wu Lijian is preparing to fight the enemy. "


    The Mr Langya thought for a while, then turned and prepared to leave the mountain.


    He heard a loud shout, "Let this man go and expose the secret of our army!"


    Following that voice, hundreds of soldiers jumped out from the grass in front of Mr Langya, blocking his path.


    He was wearing an embroidered golden cloak and a golden helmet. He was clad in a golden armor, and he looked very majestic. Beside him was a handsome young master with a jade-like face and a fan in his hand. There were more than a dozen generals serving him like stars cupping the moon.


    A golden helmet and armor was meant for kings. Although the Mr Langya had never seen rashness before, he understood now.


    "Little rascal, you''re really something. How dare you enter deep into our territory?" The Mr Langya shouted to him.


    That Eastern Hu has a Huntress, he had even heard of that man before, but upon seeing his appearance, he was able to guess his identity.


    "So it''s the Eastern Hu Emperor Master, Mr Langya. "Mister, why would you be so interested in visiting this mountain today?" Rendon asked in a low voice.


    "Today''s breeze is nice and refreshing, just right for me. "Don''t keep me company." Mr Langya wanted to call Wu Lijian, so he didn''t want to waste his time here. He cupped his hands, turned around and left.


    He waved his hand and a group of Huns surrounded him. Each of them held their own weapons, wanting to capture Mr Langya.


    Mr Langya drew his body and rushed towards the group of soldiers blocking his path. His right hand wielded the snake-shaped devil sword and his left hand wielded his five fingers iron claw. If he were to charge forward recklessly, he would soon die. He would truly be invincible. Judging from the situation, not only would they not be able to capture him, they would even be unable to stop him.


    Cold sweat trickled down his forehead, "To think that the Eastern Hu Emperor would have such skills! "If I let this person escape, it will ruin my entire plan."


    Without hesitation, he drew his bow and shot an arrow.


    The arrow was Dysprosium, and the whistle that brought Tou Man into death once again rang in the Red Mountain.


    Even that peerless master would turn him into a hedgehog in the midst of thousands of cavalry and Random Arrow. It was just that the Mr Langya was mixed in with the Hunters, this wave of arrows was so heavy that even the Huns would shoot them to death.


    But how could sacrificing dozens of soldiers compare to the grand ambition of devouring Eastern Hu?


    "Sou Sou Sou Sou", the sound of arrows breaking through the air came from behind Mr Langya.

 C31

    When Mr Langya heard the swishing sound from behind him, he immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Who would have thought that the rascal would disregard the lives of his men and want to shoot him down with a sharp arrow! Even if he had top tier martial arts skills, he would not be able to escape the fate of having tens of thousands of arrows piercing his heart if he was caught in a rain of arrows.


    His reaction was extremely fast, and he immediately gathered a set of Huns in front of him.


    After being hit so hard, the soldier immediately became stuffy and killed. His corpse was the shield for the Mr Langya. With a series of wails and a rain of arrows, the arrows did not manage to kill the Mr Langya, but instead shot down the dozens of Huns surrounding him.


    There was no need to worry about the deaths of the soldiers. His face was as cold as iron as he waved his hand. The Huns released another rain of arrows.


    With one hand on the corpse of Huns, and the other hand on the snake sword, he blocked the sharp arrow, and continued to fight on. He could only slowly push the corpses back while Huns gushed out from the grass, filling the mountain path and shooting arrows from far away. The Mr Langya could no longer escape.


    Suddenly, the Mr Langya rolled away and hugged onto the corpse, and jumped down the valley!


    The valley was hundreds of feet high, and the Mr Langya dared to jump! Huns looked surprised.


    A muffled sound came from below the valley.


    "Quickly go and see if that old thief is dead or not!" Rao Dun shouted.


    Some soldiers then stuck their heads out and looked down. He reported, "I only see a pile of meat; I don''t know if that old thief is alive or dead."


    "Seal off the path out of the valley! If that old thief appears, shoot him dead immediately!" Risking orders.


    As he spoke, a youth came up to him. Originally, Xiang Baoer had escaped on the mountain path for a while. Under the circulation of his vital energy and blood, the acupoints which had been sealed by the Mr Langya had naturally been opened, and he had come to meet them head on.


    "Brother Yu, fortunately I saw you here, so Baoer died in the hands of that old thief." Seeing this, Xiang Baoer was exceptionally happy.


    Ran Deng nodded: "Wangdi is alarmed. How about the things that we have agreed on? "


    Xiang Baoer said: "As soon as I reached the Red Capital, I was dragged away for a drink by Wu Lijian, so we did not have the chance to snatch the city gate away. Yet, we met this old thief here. "


    She then turned and saw a young lady standing behind Xiang Baoer. A hint of surprise flashed through his eyes.


    "Who is this young lady? She is actually so beautiful. I wonder who her beauty is with my little sister from the Princess Aoden?"


    "Just now, my brother was captured by that old rogue. It was this Lady Yu who saved me." Xiang Baoer quickly said.


    "So he is the savior of my Wangdi, the savior of my life. "Young Lady Yu, please accept my bow." He placed his left hand on his chest and bowed.


    Yu Zhiya withdrew her skirt and bowed, "I, Yu Zhiya, do not dare to accept the Mo family''s disciple''s great gift. This little girl has also seen the Princess Aoden you mentioned before. She is indeed an outstanding beauty. "


    "How was the journey with the Chasing Girls?" Rao asked Xiang Baoer again.


    "This trip is fine. But in the Red Capital, the Princess Aoden insisted on drinking my sister''s wine. You actually tried to pull things up during the banquet and took advantage of my sister. " Xiang Baoer fumed.


    "Is there such a thing?" he asked, his eyes wide open.


    "Just in front of big brother, when has Baoer ever lied?"


    With a "Zheng" sound, he drew his sword.


    "Chasing Girls is a sworn sister, I am a dignified Princess Aoden of the Huns. Wu Lijian asked for my Que Family, I gave him my land, and he actually teases my adopted sister, this is the shame of my Huns! Everyone say, can you swallow this? "


    All of the Huns were filled with righteous indignation, they waved their weapons and shouted together: "Flatten the capital, capture the old thief alive, and avenge Da Chanyu!"


    Just as the crowd was in a state of excitement, another group of people walked up the mountain.


    When Xiang Liang saw Yu Zhiya from afar and saw him safe and sound, he immediately relaxed. He walked in front of the two and asked with concern: "You were chased by the Mr Langya just now, are you alright?"


    "That old thief has already been forced to jump down the valley by my elder brother alone. Thank you, Sect Head Xiang, for acting so righteously earlier. " Xiang Baoer cupped his hands together in thanks.


    "It is my duty as a chivalrous man to draw my sword and help when I see injustice. Furthermore, Lady Yu has requested for us to help, how can we just sit back and do nothing? " Xiang Liang said.


    Xiang Baoer turned his head, looking at the graceful and graceful Unparalleled Beauty, he thought about how Yu Zhiya had not taken action to pull him along, and had already died in the hands of the Mr Langya, and was extremely grateful: "Thank you, Miss, for saving me. I have only met you by chance, why did you take the risk of your life to save mine? "


    Yu Zhiya said indifferently: "Your father is someone that my Mo family has been searching for many years. If Young Master Xiang is in trouble, I will naturally save you. I hope that Young Master Xiang will not miss the preface and bring me to see your father after this is over. "


    "To think that this unparalleled beauty did not save me out of concern, but because of the Mo family''s Ju Zi Medallion in my father''s hands." Xiang Baoer was stunned upon hearing this.


    He then heard the voice asking: "Could it be that I am the Sect Leader of the Flying Swallow Sect, Xiang Liang Xiang?"


    Only then did Xiang Liang come and greet him respectfully, and said: "Xiang Liang is indeed a commoner."


    Rising up, he clasped his hands and said, "When I heard that Sect Head Xiang is a famous general of Chu State, seeing you today, I was lucky."


    Xiang Liang laughed bitterly: "A subject of a dead country, a dog who looks like he lost his home, it''s already good enough that he had a place to stay."


    One of the people flattered Zhang Liang who was standing beside him: "I have heard that the Sect Head Xiang is a righteous man and has a heroic spirit. The goal of Flying Swallow Sect is to restore one''s country, just like my Three Jin Alliance, it is exactly the same. "


    Xiang Liang turned to Zhang Liang and asked: "Who is this young master?"


    Risking: "Mr Zifang is a Deputy Chief. right now, you will be my army''s advisor, and should assist this king in participating in Eastern Hu. "


    Xiang Liang gave a thumbs up and praised: "Young Master is so young, yet you are already a Deputy Chief with Three Jin Alliance.


    , who was standing next to her, was startled upon hearing that.


    "Ovary? Isn''t that the name of Sir Zhang Liang? Didn''t Sir Zhang Liang die to protect Han Cheng, when did a Mr Zifang appear out of nowhere? "


    Xiang Chan was filled with suspicions, and he looked towards Zhang Liang. Zhang Liang''s beautiful face nodded slightly towards him. "Mr. Xiang Chan, ever since our Yu Yan Villa was destroyed, we have separated from each other. I never expected that we would meet again today."


    Xiang Chan thought, how could he be so clear about the past? Looking carefully again, the handsome and elegant young master who spoke looked like Zhang Liang''s older sister Zhang.


    "So it turns out that Miss Zhang has disguised herself as her younger brother." Xiang Chan realised and hid the truth for her.


    "In the past, when Young Master Duoqiao accepted me in, Xiang Chan would never forget it." Xiang Chan bowed.


    "So the one who took him in is my young master?" Xiang Liang thanks you very much. " hurriedly thanked Zhang Liang.


    "We are all subjects of the fallen nation, we need all of us to work together to overthrow the Tyrannical Qin in the future, there''s no need for you to be polite." Zhang Liang said lightly.


    The Xiang Baoer then asked, "Sect Head Xiang, the formation you just battled with the old thief Langya has incredible power. What formation is that?"


    Xiang Liang said: "That''s the Five Tigers and the Goats Formation that this old man set up. Originally it was a Battle Formation technique, but this old man evolved it slightly and used it in martial arts combat. Young Master is also interested in this? "


    Xiang Baoer said: "So it''s a Battle Formation technique. So it turns out that Sect Head Xiang also knows military strategy. "


    Xiang Liang stroked his beard, tacitly agreeing to it if he did not answer, with a somewhat pleased expression on his face.


    Zhang Liang said, "Sect Head Xiang is a famous general, of course he is well-versed in military strategy. I heard that Xiang Yan has a masterpiece called the "Xiang Family''s Military Method". I wonder if it is in the Sect Leader''s hands? " Xiang Liang nodded.


    Rising, he said: "I have a grudge, Sect Head Xiang, please lead my Hun army and come out to fight Eastern Hu. Sect Leader, what do you think? "


    Xiang Liang modestly replied: "Da Chanyu has traveled a thousand miles and appeared at the top of the Red Mountain Range. With the Mr Zifang here, it is already a piece of cake, there is no need for this old man to overdo it. "


    With a "putong" sound, Xiang Baoer knelt down towards Xiang Liang and kowtowed: "Sect Head Xiang, please accept this junior as your disciple and teach me military strategy."


    Xiang Liang said in shock: "Does Young Master Xiang intend to go to war as well?"


    Xiang Baoer said sincerely: "This junior learned martial arts from father since young, and only knows how to fight bravely and ruthlessly. Today, fighting with Big Brother Dan Yu on the Eastern Hu, he knew about the war and the strategy. After learning martial arts, one could kill up to ten people. After learning the art of war, one could kill tens of thousands of enemies. This junior wish to learn from those ten thousand man army of enemies. "


    Xiang Liang laughed, and patted Xiang Baoer''s shoulder, "Good boy, you are ambitious. This old man will definitely teach you military tactics if you have the chance. "It''s just that this old man wants to rush to Henan now and has no time to teach you. Come find me in the future."


    Thus, the five people of Flying Swallow Sect bid their farewells and left.


    In the banquet, Wu Lijian teased Xiang Zhui, causing Xiang Baoer to take action, but Sword Devil took away the weapon, while Xiang Baoer followed closely behind. The hall was in an uproar.


    This banquet ended on bad terms. Xiang Zhui left angrily.


    Wu Lijian swallowed the limp in front of Xiang Zhui, a ball of evil fire hidden in his heart. When he returned to his quarters, a waitress came forward to help him into his seat. "Sir, which two beauties would you like to welcome today?"


    Wu Lijian snorted, and said: "Bring the Huns over to Nomintang."


    Wu Ji, whose expression was at a loss, walked to her sleeping quarters with two streams of clear tears still hanging on her face.


    Wu Lijian looked at the pitiful beauty, he suddenly stood up and extended his fat hand, like an eagle trying to catch a chick, he pulled Wu Ji''s body, tore off her clothes and fiercely pushed her down onto the bed.


    Wu Ji said in fear: "Master, please spare my daughter." How could Wu Lijian be willing to comply? He silently thought about Xiang Zhui''s beautiful face, and wantonly bullied the beauty in front of his. From inside the sleeping tent, only a whimper came from Wu Ji.

 C32

    The next day, Xiang Zhui was waiting at the Inn. His brother Xiang Baoer had not returned home for a long time, so she was exceptionally worried, "Big Brother Baoer, could something have happened?"


    A maid came to invite him in, "Nomin Clan invites Princess Aoden to enter your palace."


    In a courtyard where the Huns were alone, Xiang Zhui would often visit Wu Ji''s tent. As they were both from the Central Plains, they were all women, and Xiang Zhui was the only one who could speak. Wu Ji had far surpassed her Eastern Hu, so Xiang Zhui personally escorted her, and on the way, the two of them became a lot closer.


    Seeing that Wu Ji had sent people over to invite him in, Xiang Zhui tidied herself up and followed the person to Wu Ji''s room.


    The female attendant reported, "Beauty Wu, Princess Aoden is here." Wu Ji was sitting cross-legged in the palace when she heard her.


    When Xiang Zhui saw Wu Ji, she was shocked. It turned out that Wu Ji had a bruise on her face.


    Xiang Zhui asked: "Sister Wu, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? " When Wu Ji heard this, she immediately burst into tears.


    After being tormented by Wu Lijian that night, his body was covered with wounds and bruises, and there was more than just bruises on her face.


    Xiang Zhui said angrily: "But that Wu Lijian is bullying you." Wu Ji sighed, and said: "Chasing sister doesn''t need to be said, it''s all life. As our women, what can we do? " Xiang Zhui replied: Brother Yu dotes on you so much, but this old rogue is actually so heartless, to make little sister feel such pain.


    Wu Ji waved her hands and said: "Quickly, stop chasing after sister." When the maid heard the word "old thief", her face changed color. Wu Ji made her intentions clear, and the maid withdrew.


    Wu Ji replied with a "Sigh" and said: "This is the Eastern Hu Palace, unlike us Huns. Little sister, you must be careful when you speak. This waitress was sent by Wu Lijian, who knows how she will complain behind his back when she heard you scolding old thief Wu Lijian. "


    Xiang Zhui was furious, "Pui, pui, I was just going to say old rogue, what''s there to be afraid of?" Wu Ji said: "You are the envoy of the Huns, so he naturally can''t do anything to you. But he will vent her anger on me. "


    Hearing that, Xiang Zhui was startled, she pulled Wu Ji''s hand and sighed: "Sister Wu, you are so pitiful."


    The two of them sighed for a while. Xiang Zhui asked: "Sister Wu, why have you called me here today?" Wu Ji replied: "There''s nothing else, I just miss my sister. In this palace, I have no one to talk to. I would like to talk to my sister. "


    As she spoke, Wu Ji picked up a bowl of concoction on the table and said, "This is my Central Plains disciple''s favorite cinnamon paste. Little sister, try it."


    Without a doubt, Xiang Zhui wanted to drink it. Wu Ji suddenly extended her hand and snatched the bowl away.


    Xiang Zhui asked curiously: "What are you doing?" Wu Ji''s face instantly filled with tears, and said: That old thief Wu Lijian is really kind, this bowl is filled with knockout drugs and wants to harm you.


    Hearing that, Xiang Zhui was furious, she took out her sword and said: "I will settle this debt with the old thief." Wu Ji hurriedly suppressed Xiang Zhui and said: "This is the Eastern Hu Palace, it''s filled with Forbidden Guard s. Go and find him to settle the score, the one who''s suffering is not yourself."


    Xiang Zhui said: "Old pervert forced you to harm me. Big Sis will tell me the truth, aren''t I afraid that old pervert will come and settle the score with you later?" Wu Ji said mournfully: "Once I arrive at the Eastern Hu Palace, I will be living an inhuman life, and I will be spending my days like a year, at worst, I will just die, what is there to be afraid of?"


    Xiang Zhui pondered for a while, then laughed: "Elder sister, you don''t have to be afraid, and you don''t have to die. That old thief harboured malicious intentions. It''s the time of his death. "


    Wu Ji asked curiously: "What does little sister mean by this?" Xiang Zhui walked over to Wu Ji''s side and whispered a few words into her ear, causing Wu Ji to be both surprised and happy.


    Wu Lijian restrained his burning desire and waited for Wu Ji''s beautiful voice in the palace.


    He hadn''t been satisfied with the night he had spent with the Huns. When he thought about Xiang Zhui''s beautiful and outstanding heroic appearance, Wu Lijian''s desire burned like fire.


    Thus, he forced Wu Ji to drug him to enter the palace. He was only waiting for Xiang Zhui to enter the palace, was only waiting for Xiang Zhui to drink that bowl of knockout medicine, then he would have a good time playing around with Xiang Zhui in this world.


    The maids in the Wu Ji Palace reported that beauty Wu had already followed through with the plan. The Princess Aoden of the Hun Clan had already drunk some knockout drugs and was unconscious.


    Wu Lijian was overjoyed, and with a "Teng" sound, he stood up. His fish eyes cracked and he shouted out loud: "Go, let''s go to Beauty Wu''s palace."


    Thus, a group of servants followed Wu Lijian to Wu Ji''s chambers. Wu Lijian asked as soon as he entered the door, "Beauty Wu, did you succeed?" Wu Ji''s expression was wooden, and said: "He is in the inner room looking for bed, Master has seen for himself."


    Wu Lijian stretched out his head and looked, only to see a pair of jade legs exposed by Xiang Zhui who was sleeping soundly in a silk blanket. That jade leg was so bright that Wu Lijian was drooling at the sight of it.


    Wu Lijian was overjoyed: "Beauty Wu, you have done well, I will reward you handsomely." Wu Ji said indifferently: "I do not need Master to bestow me with rewards, I only hope that Master will be more gentle to me in the future, and not get me injured."


    Wu Lijian laughed dryly, then pointed his mouth, and the squire tacitly walked out of the palace, causing Wu Lijian to gulp down a mouthful of saliva as he walked into the palace.


    He opened the curtain and looked inside, only to see Xiang Zhui''s head of cloudy hair, disheveled temples, and a bed wrapped in brocade sheets. She was in a deep sleep, as beautiful as jade, causing Wu Lijian''s heart to tremble.


    "This world is filled with beautiful and beautiful women, today they will all be enjoyed by me, Wu Lijian."


    Wu Lijian trembled as he reached out with his fat pig like hand and pulled open the blanket that was covering Xiang Zhui''s delicate body.


    Just at this moment, a cold steel rod pierced through the front of Wu Lijian''s clothes and straight into his heart. Wu Lijian shouted in shock, "You!" A pair of fish-like eyes turned over and instantly died.


    Xiang Zhui took out her treasure sword and wiped the blood on the bed. She extended her leg and kicked Wu Lijian''s body away from the bed. After straightening her clothes, she walked out of the room.


    Wu Ji went forward and asked: "You succeeded in chasing after your little sister?" Xiang Zhui nodded: "I''ve already killed the old thief." Wu Ji asked: "What do we do now?"


    Xiang Zhui said: "We are only waiting for big brother Lone Yu to attack through the city gates, and take Eastern Hu by surprise."


    Suddenly, the doors of the palace burst into noise. A rough voice sounded from outside the door: "That General Ren, Mo Sun Gen wishes to see Master Wu Lijian." Wu Ji was shocked, "What do we do?"


    Xiang Zhui calmly said: "Ask him, why does he want to see that old scoundrel?" Wu Ji walked to the door and asked: "Then why is General Ren looking for Master?"


    "Bad news!" The Huns took our city gate, and a large number of Huns attacked us. "


    As he spoke, he heard the distant cry of a jackal, and it was just in time to comment on what he had just said.


    Wu Ji said: "That General Ren, Master is currently with the Huns'' Princess Aoden, working together like a fish in water in their tent, how can you disturb Master''s good fortune?"


    "The diplomatic mission sent by the Huns is full of spies, and the gate was taken by the Huns'' Wangdi, Xiang Baoer. How can he be with the Princess?"


    Wu Ji said: "The princess of the Huns is exceptionally beautiful, it took the lord a lot of effort to get hold of her. As a general, what is the purpose of you not doing such things as defending the city and messing with the lord''s good intentions? "


    "When it comes to big matters of the city, it is naturally up to the lord to decide for himself. How could I dare to overstep my boundaries?" I beg you, Sir, to hurry out of the palace and set down the grand plan for the defense of the city. "


    Wu Ji said: "You will lead your troops to fend them off first, when Master has done something good, he will definitely leave the palace."


    The sound of a "dong dong" of the Capricorn Drum was heard from afar. It was like the sound of a great wave. In a moment of anxiety, Mo Tiangen extended his leg and kicked open the palace door with a ''bang''. Mo Sun Gen raised his halberd and rushed in, raising his head to see Xiang Zhui, who was standing by the door with her sword, she could not help but be startled.


    "Where''s the lord?" he asked.


    "That old thief was sent by me to report to the King of Hell." Xiang Zhui''s voice was like an oriole.


    He roared, raised his halberd, and aimed straight at Xiang Zhui.


    With a "Zheng" sound, sparks flew everywhere, and Xiang Zhui welcomed it with her sword. Just at that moment, two generals fought in the Emperor Palace of the Eastern Hu.


    Mo Regan was the first hero in the Eastern Hu Army. He aimed at Xiang Zhui''s vitals with every move he made, and wished to take Xiang Zhui down as soon as possible. Xiang Zhui, however, was not flustered. Holding the Longsword, he drew countless of circles in front of him, using the second move of the Mo Family Sword Technique, "Defend for attack". The move seemed simple, but it was like a deep mountain that weighed down on a mountain, and didn''t reveal the slightest bit of a flaw. She didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage even when fighting with Mo Ri.


    After fighting for a while, Mo Ri finally got rid of Xiang Zhui. Hearing the loud shouts of the Huns getting closer and closer, he became even more anxious, "The enemy forces have already invaded the city. As a general, if we don''t fight the enemy now, we will have to fight with this woman who has killed the monarch."


    One of the generals, clad in silver armor and carrying a Xuanhua axe in his hand, rushed to the door of the palace and shouted, "General Ren, what are you doing here instead of fighting against the enemy?" As soon as he looked, it was General Amur of Sarene (Moon).


    Mo Ragan said, "You came at the right time. This princess of the Huns assassinated her master. You go capture her, and I will go defend the city."


    Amur turned pale with fright when he heard this. "What did you say? My lord was assassinated by the Princess of the Huns?"


    Mo Ringen said: "My lord has been assassinated, and there is also the crown prince. My Eastern Hu nation cannot be destroyed, and my nation cannot be destroyed. "I''ll be going then. General Sarene, I''ll leave this girl to you." As he spoke, he took his halberd and quickly left the palace.


    General Sarene was also a powerful general in the Eastern Hu, but his martial arts skills were slightly inferior to Mo Tiangen''s. Once Mo Yanggen left and Amur was replaced with Amur, the pressure on Xiang Zhui immediately lessened by quite a bit. He then patiently began to fight with him.

 C33

    As for Xiang Baoer, after the Mr Langya fell into the valley, he returned to the Chinese fir forest to find his Hundred Battle Treasure Blade, and rushed back to the city gate together with the Great Hercules Jing Li. The soldier who guarded the city let them into the city, knowing that he was one of the Huns'' envoys.


    Xiang Baoer, Jing Li secretly gathered their guards and secretly approached the city gate. The two of them attacked together. One was a Hundred Battle Treasure, and the other two people saw the intimidating hammers and seized the city gate with lightning speed.


    Xiang Baoer sent out the signal of fireworks, and ambushed Lurker at the foot of the Red Mountain to lead the Steel Cavalry to attack the city.


    The usually weak Huns, who were descending from the sky like Ares-class, appeared in the capital city of the Eastern Hu, catching the Eastern Hu Soldiers unprepared. A group of the Huns, for the sake of the honor of the Xue Shou, avenged their disgrace on the princess. They were all as brave as wolves, pouncing on the flock of sheep and roaring like tigers in the forest. In the capital of the Eastern Hu, although there was an army of eighty thousand hoard, they were not dispatched in time. Those who wanted to fight, those who wanted to run, trampled on themselves, and died countless times.


    Xiang Baoer''s Hundred War Treasure Blade and Jing Li''s two hammers that weighed a hundred kilograms directly killed a thousand soldiers of the Eastern Hu, causing him to wail to the heavens.


    It wasn''t easy for General Ren to organize a group of people and rush over to intercept it, but when he bumped into the fiend Jing Li, who was even more ruthless than Xiang Baoer, he flung his hammer and smashed it onto Mo Tiangen''s head. The first general of Eastern Hu was instantly turned into a rotten corpse.


    This caused the mind of the Eastern Hu Army to become even more chaotic. Although there were eighty thousand soldiers in the Eastern Hu Army, they were like a flock of dragons without a leader, turning them into lambs that the Huns could slaughter at will.


    A great fire had been ignited in the city, but it had been ignited by the Huns. The burning flames were like the burning anger in the hearts of the Huns. All these years, he had been trampled under the feet of the people from the Eastern Hu. He had bowed and bent his knees, cut off the ground to seize the beauty, and teased the princess. After this day, the Huns will be the masters of this prairie. On this day, the blood and fighting spirit of the Huns suddenly emerged.


    Inside the palace, Xiang Zhui and General Amulet was still fighting. A soldier came to report, "General Sarene, stop fighting. The Huns Squadron has already arrived at the palace. Quick, cover His Highness the crown prince and retreat. " Amur asked, "What about General Ren?" The sergeant reported, "General Morrigan has been killed, and now the morale of the troops is in chaos." Amur gasped. The enemy was coming with a vicious momentum, so he was afraid that he was no match for them. Thus, he quickly abandoned Xiang Zhui, who was about to kill the King, and called for the crown prince, fleeing for his life from the palace.


    The Crown Prince of Eastern Hu was only about twenty years old, the son of a beauty that was adopted by Wu Lijian. He was in a panic and had no other ideas. He could only flee for his life with General Sarene.


    The Eastern Hu still had over a hundred thousand soldiers stationed in various places on the prairie. As long as the Crown Prince was around, it was possible for him to rise up again.


    The group of people had just arrived at the entrance when they saw a group of valiant cavalrymen surrounding a person and welcomed them. He saw that the man was dressed in embroidered golden armor, with a golden helmet and golden armor. It was none other than Da Chanyu the Hun.


    The Huns shouted, "Where are you going?!" Amur had lost all will to fight. He mounted his horse and turned to flee.


    A jet-black horse galloped to catch up. Xiang Baoer caught up like a whirlwind and slashed from behind, slashing General Sa-ren into two.


    Another group of Huns Warriors surged forward, led by the muscular Jing Li. Jing Li held two large steel hammers in his hands and roared, "Where are you going? Hurry up and surrender!"


    The young Eastern Hu Prince''s legs went soft as he fell from his horse and knelt on the ground.


    As the smoke dissipated, the city returned to its previous tranquility.


    Only groups of armed and patrolling Huns, rows after rows of charred and broken walls that had been ravaged by the fire, strings after strings of bound Eastern Hu princes who had been reduced to slaves, piles after piles of uncollected corpses, made this once bustling Ruins City become a sad place for people to reminisce about.


    The Huns had achieved an unprecedented victory.


    The eighty thousand soldiers of the Red Capital were crushed, half of them captured, and escorted to the Hun court. And the surrender of the Crown Prince of Eastern Hu caused the collapse of the other tribes that were scattered across the grassland to Wu Lijian, instantly eliminating the strongest enemy of the Huns.


    The red light was all over the stronghold, and the Eastern Hu on the prairie were all on their own, so it was only a matter of time before they all went to waste, which was a matter of time, so he didn''t care too much about it. All he needed to do was push his power to its limits and sweep through them one by one.


    The gold, silver, and precious treasures accumulated over the years by the State of Eastern Hu, as well as the treasures of the ancestral temple that the Zhou royal family had plundered from the other kingdoms, were all owned by the Huns. The craftsmen who came from the south became the craftsmen of the Huns, and were bound to bring about a great development in the manufacturing of the Huns.


    And most of all, the Huns had gained confidence. The image of having lost strength over the years, the courage to not fight, had been swept away after this battle. From then on, the Huns were not afraid of any strong enemies on this prairie.


    Rashly stepping into the Red Capital Palace, he rewarded all the generals. All the nobles and ministers who had rendered meritorious service received water that was twice as much as the original pasture. Amongst them, every day, the contribution was the greatest. He bestowed the hundreds of li of territory from the Sand Bay to the Red Mountain with rewards.


    He had killed his own father to commit suicide, and everyone''s hearts were filled with dissatisfaction towards him. This time it was a great victory, which made the Huns admire him greatly, and won praise from the leaders of the Huns. Those who didn''t have the heart to disobey naturally gave up on that idea when they saw that the presumptuous act had won them the hearts of the people.


    The only regret was that Wu Ji had died.


    The nomads had very little views on chastity, and Rendon had even wanted to bring Wu Ji back. Who knew that Wu Ji would actually be unhappy, and leave behind a will in her chambers. Yun herself had been abused by that old thief Wu Lijian, and could not serve the King with a clean body. Then she hanged herself.


    He sighed and said, "The Nomintes are my Huns, and I have rendered great service to the nation by swallowing up the Eastern Hu of the Huns with the help of that old thief. Why would This King bother about her innocence? "


    Therefore, he passed down an order to bury Wu Ji deeply, to set up a monument to praise the achievements of the Nome Clan, and to not mention.


    The Xiang Baoer siblings, seeing that the matter had been resolved, were urged to leave by Unparalleled Beauty to see their father. Rashly urging them to stay was fruitless, he had no choice but to send a few carts of gifts, and sent a team of soldiers to escort them back to Yinshan.


    Zhang Liang was planning to go down the Great Wall to help the people from the Three Jin Alliance to rebuild their country. If the assassination of Ying Zheng succeeded, he would personally lead the Huns to the center of the Central Plains. However, the remnants of the Eastern Hu were still struggling, while he only had sixty thousand soldiers with him, she had no doppelganger technique. Zhang Liang saw that he was indeed in a difficult situation, so she didn''t mind.


    After the war came celebration. Countless delicacies of cattle and sheep and the horse milk wine piled up on the mat.


    During the celebratory feast, Zhang Liang suddenly asked, "What does the King plan to do in the future?"


    Rising, he said, "I, the Huns, have the Da Yue family, Lou Chou, and the white sheep. We will spend a lot of time to help the countries and unify the grassland."


    "So what if Da Chanyu unified the Great Prairie?" Zhang Liang asked.


    Laughing mischievously, he didn''t answer. A wisp of heroic spirit flashed out from his cold eyes.


    Zhang Liang looked at his expression and her heart trembled, "Could it be that I unintentionally made a strong enemy for the citizens of the Central Plains? If the Huns were to unify the grasslands, break through the Great Wall and head south to the Central Plains, it would not be as simple as returning the country from the Three Jin Alliance. Everton''s ambition is likely to flatten our Central Plains. When that happens, who will be able to fight back? "


    In Zhang Liang''s heart, she couldn''t help but feel a little regretful when she helped the Huns to defeat the Eastern Hu, eradicate the strongest enemy of the Huns, and eliminate the one who was holding it back. As soon as she thought of this, her expectations for the repayment of his promise and the return of his country decreased by quite a bit.


    Zhang Liang said: "I hope that Da Chanyu will not enter the Great Wall and fall in love with the wealth of my Central Plains, the lush rivers and mountains."


    She guessed correctly and quickly said: "What are you saying Mr Zifang? I entered the Central Plains unexpectedly, and I will definitely not leave it there. The Central Plains may be good, but it is not something that we Huns who have been nomadic on the grassland for generations have been accustomed to. "


    Zhang Liang said excitedly: "Da Chanyu, are you willing to swear?"


    He thought for a moment and said: "As long as Wangdi Baoer stays in the Central Plains for a day, I will definitely not send any troops south."


    Zhang Liang said: "Alright, you and I will clap our hands together and swear an oath." She then stretched out his slender hands and raised them in front of him.


    I hesitated for a while, and wanted to not swear, but was forced by Zhang Liang, and in the end, barely managed to exchange three blows with Zhang Liang.


    After the feast, Zhang Liang and Jing Li rode their horses out of the city in the smoke.


    "Elder sister, where are we going?" Jing Li asked.


    Zhang Liang pointed towards the south and said decisively: "Of course we need to go to the Henan Province and reunite with the heroes of the world. We need to kill Qin Shi Huang and Ying Zheng and avenge our nation!"


    The two of them mounted their horses and rushed towards the Great Wall without looking back.


    The author solemnly warned that if one wanted to dress up like a man, one had to return to the previous dynasty to become an emperor, a prince, a great general, and all sorts of beautiful women. If one wanted to return to the ancient times to become an imperial concubine, one had to be prepared for the future by pampering all their friends. After Xiang Shaolong, all of his sons and daughters were brothers'' successors.


    Xiang Shaolong lived in seclusion in the desert, how she spent her leisure time with the six beautiful girls as if he was a god.

 C34

    In a valley filled with dense grass and surrounded by peaks, the hundred ravines were actually swimming. Outside the valley, there were a few groups of antelope and moose. They looked very comfortable, as if they were at peace with the world. Pine cedar, white birch, mountain willow, and pavilions in the valley. The trees were covered with larks, turtles, stone chickens, and green grass like a blanket. Herbs such as peonies and hay could also be found from time to time.


    A huge bluestone stood at the mouth of the valley, concealing the valley from the world. The sky was illuminated by a rainbow after a curved rain.


    The group of soldiers slowly drove the carriages forward. A few heroic young men and women appeared outside the valley.


    Xiang Zhui pointed to the rock that was blocking the valley entrance and became excited: "Big brother Baoer, it''s almost time to go home."


    Arriving at his doorstep, Xiang Baoer was also stirred up, and said: "I can see my father, mother, aunt, and little cloth doll again."


    Xiang Zhui said, "After coming out for such a long time, aren''t you afraid of being scolded by Father and Mother?"


    Xiang Baoer stuck out his tongue and said, "Father, mother, I''m not afraid. I''m only afraid of Aunt Qing, who might even be punished to carve books for me.


    The elegant Yu Zhiya who was at the side asked curiously: "Who is Aunt Qing? Who is this little cloth doll? "


    Xiang Zhui chuckled and said, "Elder Sister Yu, you don''t know. Aunt Qing is one of my father''s wives. Her name is Qin Qing. She was the same as her father, she had once been Ying Zheng''s teacher. She was also very beautiful. All of us here are in awe of her. The little cloth doll is that skinny monkey Xiang Bu, she''s my little brother. "


    Yu Zhiya said enviously: "You all are blessed to have such a family."


    Xiang Zhui asked: Elder Sister Yu, do you have any relatives?


    Yu Zhiya replied: "My parents both passed away, and my only brother was called Yu Ziqi. He was also a disciple of the Mo family and became my disciple."


    Xiang Baoer said: "My dad loves to drink, it''s just that the wine we brew here is not nice to drink. This time, we brought him a carriage full of the nectar of the Eastern Hu Palace, he must be extremely happy. If you are happy, you might stop scolding me. "


    Xiang Zhui smiled and said, "Father''s test was good, but Aunt Qing''s was hard. "You should think of a way to make Aunt Qing happy. I''ll let you off the hook in the future."


    Xiang Baoer said: "We brought a cart full of silks and silk, and gave Mother and the few aunts a few each. We can make some nice new clothes, they will definitely be happy."


    The Wu Tingfang Xiang Baoer Xiang Baoer talked about was her wife Wu Tingfang, who doted on him the most.


    Xiang Zhui shook her head: "Just a few sets of clothes to please them, I''m afraid they''re far from enough. "If you give them a few pieces of jewelry from the box of jewelry that your brother gave us, that would be more or less the case."


    Xiang Baoer smacked his head, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it?


    Xiang Baoer ordered the carriage to stop, opened the box to look, and picked out a few pieces of jewelry. When he saw Yu Zhiya''s clear eyes looking at his with a smile that was not a smile, his heart moved. He picked up a jade hairpin and passed it over, saying: "Lady Yu, this is for you."


    Yu Zhiya saw that the hairpin was transparent, it was made of expensive blue jade. It was meticulously crafted in every way, and on the hairpin, there was a golden flying phoenix, and on the phoenix crown, there were two red gems embedded, it looked extremely expensive. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She didn''t want to answer, nor did she want to.


    Seeing her awkwardness, Xiang Zhui laughed: "Elder Sister Yu, my brother has such a straightforward temper. He can do anything he wants. Just take it. We still have a lot of them. "


    Yu Zhiya hesitated for a while before she took the hairpin and placed it behind her head. Xiang Baoer watched as Yu Zhiya put on the hairpin, the Cloud Haired Mage as if she was an immortal. She could not help but be infatuated.


    A howl came from the front and a small figure ran out of the valley in a panic.


    It was a young man with a drooping nose, curved eyebrows, and a pair of jagged teeth protruding from his thick lips. He was running in front with a wild boar chasing him from behind. The boar had sharp fangs, making the teenager look very miserable.


    Xiang Zhui shouted anxiously, "It''s a little cloth doll! How did he manage to provoke a wild boar? "


    That young man was her younger brother, Xiang Bu.


    Xiang Shaolong traveled through time and space, unable to give birth to children. Jing Jun and Lu Dan''er had agreed to adopt Xiang Shaolong as their first children, and that was this youth called Xiang Bu. That Xiang Bu was born for some reason, and did not inherit Jing Jun''s elegance and Lu Dan''er''s beauty, sohe was extremely ugly. Xiang Shaolong did not really like this child, and was too lazy to teach him martial arts. The woman Xiang Bu recognized was the Princess of Zhao State, Zhao Zhi. Although she doted on Xiang Bu, she didn''t know any martial arts. Xiang Bu had only learnt a little bit of martial arts from his father Jing Jun, and Jing Jun''s own martial arts was also not high, so compared to Xiang Baoer, Xiang Zhui''s, abilities were far worse.


    Seeing that his brother was in danger, Xiang Baoer took out his six foot long Yinshan divine bow, pulled it open and shot an arrow. Whoosh! The arrow shot into the boar''s throat.


    Seeing that the wild boar had been killed, Xiang Bu was startled, and let out a long breath of relief. He raised his eyes and saw the Xiang Baoer siblings and said happily: "Big brother Baoer, are you chasing big sister? Where have you been all this time? I worried my parents. "Brother really misses you guys."


    Xiang Zhui walked forward and extended her leg to kick Xiang Bu, "Little cloth doll, I normally tell you to cultivate instead of cultivate. You''re so old, you can''t even be compared to a wild boar. If it wasn''t for brother Baoer helping you, the skinny monkey would have been eaten by wild boars. "


    Xiang Baoer walked forward and also gave Xiang Bu a knock on the head. "Your father is a hero of our time, the son of a hero. He was eaten by wild boars, so your father will definitely die from anger."


    Xiang Bu said pitifully: "It''s not that I''m lazy, it''s that Father isn''t willing to teach me. It''s not like you guys, there are even people who specialize in teaching martial arts. "


    Xiang Baoer had Teng Yi''s guidance, Xiang Zhui had Ji Yanran''s guidance, and Xiang Bu was not so lucky.


    Xiang Zhui said: "Alright, alright, stop pretending to be so pitiful. Little cloth doll, let''s see what good stuff we brought you back."


    Hearing that, Xiang Bu was overjoyed: "What are the two of you giving me?"


    Xiang Bao`er waved his hand, and a soldier led a horse over. The horse had strong limbs, was completely white, and looked like a god. Xiang Bu glanced over his shoulder and saw that Xiang Bao was riding on a Cloud Dart.


    "Big Brother Baoer, what kind of horse is this? It''s much better than mine. " Xiang Bu said while kicking the Cloud Wuzhui closely.


    Xiang Baoer raised his head and said complacently: "This one cannot be given to you. This is the BMW that I have earned, which was gifted to me by Da Chanyu of the Huns. "


    Xiang Bu''s small eyes opened wide: "Big brother Baoer, what great contribution did you make to actually obtain such a peerless horse?"


    Xiang Zhui scoffed, "What does a horse matter? Da Chanyu still wants to confer big brother Baoer the title of the king of right valley, giving him a huge piece of land." Then, she explained how the two of them helped each other to ascend the throne, and flatten the Eastern Hu.


    Xiang Bu''s eyes were filled with envy: "If there''s such a good thing, why don''t you, Big Brother Baoer? If I were you, I would be the king of the Huns. I would eat and drink and enjoy the prosperity of the human world. "There are even beauties waiting on you ¡ª"


    Finished speaking, he was kicked by Xiang Zhui again: "You''re too small, you''re too big. With such an ugly appearance, how could any girl like you and still want a beauty? "


    Xiang Bu was not angry, he shook his head and said: "If I become the prince, I am afraid there won''t be any pretty girls."


    Xiang Baoer fumed, and said angrily: "Is the king an easy job for you, but I used my true abilities to fight him. That is why you made me a prince, seeing that I have great abilities. However ¡ª ¡ª "Xiang Baoer paused for a while, then changed the topic and said clearly:" I also despise the Huns'' prince, if I want to be him, I would like to be the king of the people of Central Plains.


    When Yu Zhiya heard this, she could not help but take a glance at Xiang Baoer, as his eyes revealed a different look.


    Xiang Bu said dejectedly: "I am not as capable as you all, nor as lucky as you guys, I was born strong and tall. "I am thin and short. It seems that this is my life, and I won''t be able to enjoy the glory of being rich."


    Xiang Zhui pulled Xiang Bu up, and stood beside his, comparing their heights, and said: "Little cloth doll, you seem to have grown taller, taller than big sister."


    Xiang Bu suddenly said: "Daddy''s martial arts, only big brother Baoer can learn it with his sturdy body, I am not going to grow up to be as tall as brother Baoer."


    While they were talking, the crowd realized that a person was quietly standing next to the huge rock at the entrance of the valley. It was unknown when this person had appeared on the grassland in front of them. He stood with his back to them, his figure extremely thin. His clothes fluttered as if a gust of wind was about to blow him away.


    Everyone felt that the figure looked familiar.


    "Could it be him?!" Xiang Baoer cried out in alarm.


    Yu Zhiya also recognized the person as well. It was the Mr Langya he met in the Red Mountain, and upon seeing him, she became shocked and said to the Xiang Baoer siblings in a low voice: "This old thief fell down the valley, and is actually still alive. We were followed by him. "


    Xiang Baoer said: "He kept asking about my father. He must be my father''s enemy, and has come to find trouble with my father." Xiang Zhui said: This is our territory, there are so many people in the valley, why should we be afraid of him?


    Yu Zhiya said: "The old thief''s martial arts are extremely high, the good will not come, and the people who come will not be kind. I''m afraid none of us are his match. "


    "Ride on your Wuzhui Horse, rush into the valley and tell daddy." Xiang Zhui reached out and pushed Xiang Baoer.


    "This old man is here. Do you still want to leave?" Amidst the sinister laughter, Mr Langya turned around, revealing a face that was like a dried corpse.


    "Everyone, let''s go together!" Xiang Zhui shouted.


    Xiang Baoer, Xiang Zhui, Yu Zhiya and dozens of Huns Soldiers all took out their weapons and surrounded Mr Langya as they shouted.

 C35

    The Mr Langya let out a loud laugh, which shook everyone''s eardrums.


    That laughter could be said to be so resounding that it pierced the clouds. Lin He and Song Tao, shook together, their attacks never ending. But there was also a strange kind of magic that caused one to feel the blood vessels in their body open up and their mind surge. He couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud with that laughter.


    Laughter is good for your health. Just laugh, what''s the problem?


    It was not the kind of laugh you get in life, but something else.


    Mr Langya had already used one of the top skills in Devil Sect ¡ª ¡ª Demon Sound Laughter. Following that, his smile faded and the most important part was that his dantian''s Qi would also be drained from his laugh. As long as she smiled at him and took the first breath, it would be even more difficult to stop the second. He laughed again and again. If he released some of his Essence, it would dissipate until he died.


    Laughter started to ring out, the Hunters who did not have a martial arts foundation could no longer resist, they stopped moving, and then the Mr Langya started to laugh out loud.


    Xiang Baoer, Yu Zhiya, Xiang Zhui, Xiang Bu were all martial practitioners, so when they heard that something was wrong, they were shocked. He quickly put down his weapon and sat down cross legged, and started to operate the Mystical Arts.


    It was difficult even for him to protect himself, how could he fight against the Mr Langya?


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!" A group of birds rushed over from all directions. They mocked and vomited as they circled above everyone''s heads. It was obvious that he was attracted by the Mr Langya''s "Demonic Sound Laughter".


    Just from hearing the cry of the birds, the demon notes from Mr Langya would cause one''s chest to bulge.


    In a moment, those birds couldn''t hold on any longer and began to fall down, their bodies covered in blood. And then the Huns, one by one, laughed so hard that they trembled like crazy and fell to the ground one after another.


    Xiang Baoer, Xiang Zhui and Yu Zhiya can still hold on. That Xiang Bu''s martial arts foundation was not high, although he used his force to suppress it, it was difficult to sustain. He was on the verge of collapsing and was about to collapse.


    Fortunately, Mr Langya did not want to hurt the four of them and only wanted to capture them. At this moment, he suddenly pushed his body forward and pressed down on their acupoints.


    Xiang Baoer asked angrily: Old thief, what are you trying to do by capturing us?


    Mr Langya laughed sinisterly, and said with a shrill voice: "Of course it is to ask your father to come out of the valley and tell this old man about his past, and calculate the old debt from over ten years ago."


    "Sure enough, father''s mortal enemy has come looking for us!" The three Xiang siblings thought.


    The Mr Langya looked at Yu Zhiya: "Lady Yu, you are not one of the valley people. This old man has clearly distinguished gratitude and grudges, and I won''t make things difficult for you. Then I will let you go and be my messenger. Go into the valley to see the Tutor Xiang and tell him that his precious sons and daughters are all in my hands. Let him come out of the valley to meet with me and settle some old matters. " As he said that, he extended his hand out and removed Yu Zhiya''s acupuncture points.


    Yu Zhiya stood up and asked the Mr Langya: "If Hero Xiang were to ask, who exactly is this esteemed one, and what enmity do you have with him? How would this little girl answer? "


    Mr Langya let out a long laugh, which sounded like an owl''s cry, and seemed extremely sad and indignant, "You only need to tell him that he knows that old friend Guan Zhongxie has come here."


    Yu Zhiya was a little worried and asked: "Sir, do you want to harm Young Master Xiang and the others?"


    Guan Zhongxie chuckled, "This old man won''t touch a single hair on these people before Tutor Xiang arrives. But since Tutor Xiang still hasn''t come out after noon, don''t blame me for being too ruthless. "


    Yu Zhiya''s expression was solemn as she entered the valley alone.


    A middle-aged man in a dark suit with a tie on his neck, an old pair of glasses on his nose and a pointer in his hand was giving a lively explanation.


    Although he was wearing glasses, it couldn''t hide his tall and handsome nose and his bright and spirited eyes. It was a square-shaped face, almost two meters long, with a straight back. It was so charming that it could make any girl fall in love with it.


    There was a round wooden table filled with fruits and tea. Six beautiful women were sitting around the table. As time passed, only a few tiny wrinkles appeared on their foreheads, barely masking their bright and beautiful appearance.


    They listened to the explanation on the stage with great interest. Although most people could not understand what they were hearing, from their infatuated expressions, it could be seen that they were very interested in this vivid speech. When people heard that they were in high spirits, they couldn''t help but kick the melon seeds.


    Xiang Shaolong, the one who wore it, was already over forty years old. In the past when he was serving in the Special Forces, his eyesight had always been 2. 0 or more. Now that he was in his middle age, it was inevitable that his eyes would be a little dim. He did not know where he got the transparent crystal stones from, but he carefully polished a pair of old glasses.


    After he led the people in the Wu Family Fortress out of the desert, he knew that it would be difficult for them to step even half a step into the territory of First Emperor of Qin, the emperor that he had personally created throughout the ages.


    There was nothing left to argue about in this world. With six lovely wives by his side and three children by his side, he had nothing more to ask for. Since he had nothing else to do, he did not shy away from his identity as a "stranger". He explained modern knowledge to his six concubines to pass the time.


    Last week, after explaining a few math problems and coming up with a few equations to solve them for the six lovely wives, only Qin Qing and Ji Yanran had the right answer. The day before yesterday, he caught a live frog and personally operated on it. After going through a round of autopsies, the six lovely wives cried out in fright.


    He felt that this kind of life was much more enjoyable than being in love. Thus, Tao Ran prepared classes and gave lectures all day long. As for the other wives, although they were confused by his strange work, they also came in contact with a lot of knowledge that they had never come in contact with before and were interested in it. Even if they didn''t understand, they were still happy to see their husband standing at the podium in high spirits with a pointer in his hand.


    Great Scholar Ji Yanran was usually the most interested in new things and thus became Xiang Shaolong''s top student. Qin Qing''s literary skills were extremely deep. She would write down all the poems and songs that would happen two thousand years later, as long as Xiang Shaolong remembered them. Sometimes, Xiang Shaolong would remember the first line of a poem and forget the next line.


    Even he himself did not understand the theory of relativity behind today''s topic.


    There were two lines crossed on the blackboard, one with the word "Time" on it and the other with the word "Space."


    Xiang Shaolong said vividly: "When the speed can be increased to above the speed of light, time reversal will become a possibility. Then the human can return to the ancient times and become a human. Your husband came here from the future, two thousand years from now. "


    Princess Zhao Zhi raised his hand high up in the air. Xiang Shaolong pointed his whip, "Student Zhao, what is your problem?" Zhao Zhi let out a faint smile and stood up, asking, "Teacher Xiang, may I ask, when a person''s speed reaches the speed of light, how would he react?"


    Xiang Shaolong suddenly became silent. The feeling of being in a space-time tunnel was very far away. He really didn''t want to think about that painful feeling, nor did he want to talk about it.


    Xiang Shaolong turned around, picked up his homemade chalk, and wrote two words on the blackboard ¨C Wuwu. Looking at the two words on the blackboard, the wives were stunned for a moment.


    Ji Yanran raised her hand. Xiang Shaolong pointed his pointer: "Student Ji, what questions do you have?" Ji Yanran rose gracefully to her feet, and asked in a delicate voice, "Teacher Xiang, how do you explain why there''s no later?"


    "You know the meaning of ''No Future'' the best. Although your husband can bring you happiness, he can''t bring you all a biological child. " Xiang Shaolong said gloomily.


    The wives were speechless for a moment.


    Wu Tingfang coughed twice, pulling everyone back from their thoughts. She said, "How can you say that a husband has no descendants? Baoer, Zhuier, isn''t Bu''Er our child? "


    As soon as he said that, the table became lively. One of them, Tian Zhen, said, "Look at these children, they''re so obedient. What else is there that my husband isn''t satisfied with?" Tian Feng continued, "Chasing after a girl''s looks is more lovable than a flower. Just by looking at her, one would like to see her."


    Qin Qing remained silent. Suddenly, she asked, "Husband, if you can give birth to your child, what would happen?"


    "How can I do that?" If I can have children, time and space will be thrown into chaos, and history will be rewritten. " Xiang Shaolong said seriously.


    "What does Darling mean by this?" Qin Qing asked.


    Xiang Shaolong then explained: "This child will definitely leave behind his own traces in the spatial and temporal coordinates. Even if it''s just the tiniest bit of stars, the wheels of history will still be thrown into disorder. The world is not the world it once was, it will slide to another side of the parallel universe. At that time, two thousand years from now, it will still be unknown whether or not your husband will be born. "


    Ji Yanran stood up, and laughed: "Let''s not discuss this today, alright? "Teacher Xiang, it''s time for class to end."


    Xiang Shaolong then used a cloth to wipe the line drawn on the blackboard, preparing to eat the French food that he personally made with his wife and him.


    While the ladies were helping Xiang Shaolong clean up the classroom, someone suddenly reported that a breathtakingly beautiful lady came to the valley, claiming that she wanted to meet Hero Xiang.


    "What a stunning method! Elder Sister Ji, is Elder Sister Qin beautiful?" Zhao Zhi immediately asked.


    The person said, "I only know the men in the valley, regardless of their age, all of them stared at that girl without even blinking."


    "There is such a thing. Husband, at your age, you have a pretty girl looking for you. " Tian Zhen said with a smile.


    "I already have all of you. This life is enough, so don''t joke with me. May I know what that girl is looking for me for? "Go ask that girl to come in." Xiang Shaolong said with a stern expression.


    When Unparalleled Beauty Yu Zhiya entered the room, she was stupefied by Xiang Shaolong''s suit.


    "What kind of strange clothes is this?" "How come Zhiya has never seen anyone wear it?" Yu Zhiya muttered in her heart, and slowly bowed as she said, "Disciple of the Mo family, Yu Zhiya, greets Senior Xiang."


    Tian Feng exclaimed and said: "This Lady Yu is indeed very beautiful. I wonder which one will be more beautiful when compared to big sister Ji or big sister Qin when big sister Qin is young? "


    Xiang Shaolong nodded, "So it''s a disciple of the Mo family. Lady Yu, how did you know I was living in seclusion here? What brings you here again? "


    Yu Zhiya then said: "I had originally wanted to come visit with your son, Sir Xiang Baoer, and Lady Xiang Zhui, the daughter of your clan''s most precious treasure, to ask for the Ju Zi Medallion on behalf of my master, the Big Son Mo Zhuang. But who would have thought that at the entrance of the valley, Guan Zhongxie, who was supposed to be an old friend of Senior Xiang''s, would capture your son, Qian Jin and Sir Xiang Bu together. If Senior Xiang went to the entrance of the valley to look for him, he said that he wanted to settle some old debts. "


    "Guan Zhongxie! He was still alive? Baoer, Zhuier, Bu''Er had all been captured for him! Husband, didn''t you spare Guan Zhongxie''s life back then, and send him and Mother Lu and Rong''s son off to the Chu State? How can this person repay our kindness by capturing our child? " Ji Yanran said in shock.


    Xiang Shaolong shouted angrily, "Back then when his father-in-law Lu Buwei''s scheme was exposed, he was killed by me. With a benevolent thought, I will spare his life. I don''t want to let the tiger return to the mountain. He actually dares to seek revenge on me! "


    Yu Zhiya couldn''t help but remind him, "That old thief has reached the acme of perfection in his martial arts, and claimed to be one of the new generation Sword Devil.


    Xiang Shaolong''s expression suddenly changed, "Sword Devil! There were three swords for entering society, and three Immortals beyond this world. Guan Zhongxie became the Sword Devil. In other words, his martial arts has surpassed that of the Darkya Sword Devil, Ni Qiankun. "


    Guan Zhongxie had just come to seek revenge. If he did not have the confidence to win, how could he have come in such a reckless manner?


    Xiang Shaolong knew that the Darkya Sword Devil was a figure as famous as Cao Qiu Dao, the Sword God Gelenin and the Sword God Gelenin. He was still not clear about the martial arts of the Sword Devil. But he had experienced the impressiveness of Sword Saint Cao Qiudao. Back then, he had barely managed to use a hundred blade moves that the world was not familiar with. Only by unleashing all of his skills could he withstand ten of Cao Qiu Dao''s moves. Although it had been many years, and his own martial arts had advanced by leaps and bounds, he still did not have the confidence to be on par with the Sword Saint at that time. According to the legends in the martial arts world, Sword Devil and Ni Qiankun''s skills were on par with each other. Today, Ni Qiankun had gone through more than ten years of cultivation with a devil art, so he definitely could not be compared to his past self.


    The most terrifying thing was that the Sword Devil bloodline had a strange rule: their clan was passed down from generation to generation. There were regular competitions between master and disciple. As long as the disciple defeated Master, the Master would have to commit suicide and pass on the position of Sword Devil to the disciple. Since this Guan Zhongxie was the new generation of Sword Devil, then his martial arts must be above Ni Qiankun''s.


    How could Xiang Shaolong lower his guard when such a powerful enemy had arrived?


    Ji Yanran said: "Husband, our children are in trouble. Looks like we need to invite a few uncles to come out."


    Xiang Shaolong did not dare to be careless, and sent people to invite Teng Yi, Jing Jun, and Wu Zhuo.


    Yu Zhiya waited at the side.


    Xiang Shaolong suddenly asked: "This lady, is your surname Wu Yu?"


    Yu Zhiya nodded, she was curious about why Elder Xiang asked him this question, since she had already given her name.


    Xiang Shaolong was shocked in his heart, "This lady is surnamed Yu and has an unparalleled beauty, could she be the Princess Yu that was fated to have a marriage with Baoer? In the end, Baoer was surrounded, and that Princess Yu was the one that occupied his mind. Now that the Lady Yu is together with Baoer, it looks like Su Shi''s marriage will not be able to escape. "

 C36

    Guan Zhongxie sat cross-legged in front of the gigantic boulder, waiting for Xiang Shaolong''s arrival.


    A group of people walked out of the gorge. It was precisely Xiang Shaolong and his sworn brothers, Teng Yi, Jing Jun, Wu Zhuo, Xiang Shaolong''s six wives, as well as Xiang Baoer, Xiang Zhui''s biological mother, Good Orchid, and Xiang Bu''s biological mother, Lu Dan''er.


    Xiang Bu saw her from afar and shouted loudly, "Father, mother, uncle, uncle, quickly come and save your child." Xiang Zhui said angrily: "What are you shouting for? Didn''t Father and Mother come?"


    Xiang Baoer said: "We will naturally be saved if we can defeat the Sword Devil. If I can''t beat them, maybe my parents will suffer too. "


    Xiang Shaolong almost did not recognize the corpse sitting there. It was the mighty Guan Zhongxie of the past.


    "Guan Zhongxie, is that you? How have you been? " Xiang Shaolong shouted.


    Guan Zhongxie suddenly stood up, pointed at his own ugly and strange face, and raised the iron claw that he had attached to his severed wrist. Like an owl, he let out a long laugh, his laugh was sinister and terrifying, filled with desolation: "Old friend, we meet again. Look at me, can you still say that I''m fine? "


    Xiang Shaolong thought in his heart, "That Guan Zhongxie used to be a tall and mighty warrior, he was elegant and refined, even Premier Lu Buwei''s daughter took a fancy to him, and married him. "Why did you become like this?" He couldn''t help but ask, "Who did this to you?"


    If it wasn''t for your Tutor Xiang and your Qin Shi Huang, how could I have ended up like this? Guan Zhongxie said in grief.


    Xiang Shaolong said in a stunned voice, "I spared your life long ago, so why did you say that when I sent you, your wife and children back to the Chu State?"


    Guan Zhongxie laughed out loud. "If not for you, would my father-in-law have lost? How can my family''s three members have escape Chu State? At that time, I was just unable to fight against you. Do you know how much hatred I harbored against you? Furthermore, you can spare my life, so how can you forgive me that the original emperor Ying Zheng was not as magnanimous as you? "


    Xiang Shaolong replied with an "Oh", "So it turns out that Pan''er was not willing to let Guan Zhongxie off." He asked: "What did Ying Zheng do to you?"


    Guan Zhongxie said: "Ying Zheng knows about the news that you let me go, so he sent people to my secluded home, to bully my wife in front of me, and to kill my son. "Pity that child of mine is still a baby in its cradle." Saying that, Guan Zhongxie''s entire body shivered, his ugly face started crying.


    Teng Yi asked: "Guan Zhongxie, your martial arts are also outstanding in today''s world. How can you allow someone to harm your wife and children? "


    Guan Zhongxie closed his eyes, immersing himself in the painful memories, and said: "The ones who caused the destruction of my family, and turned into such a state, are the four people in Wei Liao''s, the Four Envoys of Life Seizing."


    Guan Zhongxie''s thoughts returned to ten or so years ago, when his heart was bleeding miserably.


    It was a blood-red dusk. The blood-red sunset, reflecting the chaotic scene in the sky.


    Guan Zhongxie was at a cradle in the courtyard, rocking a rattle drum as he coaxed his son to sleep.


    Yue Qiu and Premier Lu Buwei''s schemes were exposed, and they were taken care of by the powerful Qin Wang. Xiang Shaolong, who was not as powerful as himself, was captured by him and not killed. Although Guan Zhongxie was unwilling, he still felt helpless and could only entrust himself to the joy of his wife and children.


    On this day, the dogs guarding the gate outside the yard suddenly began to bark crazily. With a loud wail, the corpse of the dog was thrown inside. The dog''s body was dripping with blood; it was extremely terrifying.


    Guan Zhongxie''s martial arts could barely even be considered as an opponent for the current world. There was actually someone who dared to come up against him, and kill him to demonstrate his might.


    Four children, no more than four feet long, appeared in front of the door.


    Guan Zhongxie was greatly surprised, "Four children, how dare you bully my, Guan Zhongxie''s, door?" He said angrily, "Where did this child come from? How dare he come knocking on our door to commit murder?!"


    One of the people in the front row held a wolf-tooth club in his hand and said with a cold sneer, "Are you joking that we''re too short?" Her voice was low and sinister, like a child''s voice.


    Guan Zhongxie took a closer look, which of them were four children? They were clearly four young men with hair as thick as a halberd. They all wore cold looks on their faces. The person on the left of the front row held an iron fan; the person on the right of the second row held an iron abacus, making loud popping sounds. The person beside him held a strange weapon ¨C a tooth pendant.


    However, Guan Zhongxie did not recognize these four Dwarves. The fact that the four of them dared to shoot a dog to demonstrate their might definitely meant that they had come with ill intentions. Guan Zhongxie calmed down and asked: "Everyone, which expert? "What do you want from me?"


    The dwarf with the Iron Bone Fan said: "We are here on behalf of Master Wei Liao to capture the family of three."


    Hearing this, Guan Zhongxie could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    The popular man, Wei Liao, under the rule of the Qin Wang was originally a man of great character. After Qin Wang cancelled his "Escort the Guests" command, he came to the Qin State and suggested to Ying Zheng the establishment of a Hidden Martial Army. He wanted the Qin State to bribe the noble officials and officials of the dukes privately, and disrupt the governance of the dukes. He claimed that he only needed 300,000 gold to wipe out six countries. Ying Zheng admired and trusted Wei Liao, so he gave him a high degree of courtesy.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Liao managed to secretly escape not long after. The reason was because Wei Liao thought that Qin Wang''s appearance was similar to a high nose and eyes, chest as straight as an eagle and voice like that of a jackal. Such a man is cruel and ruthless. When he is unsuccessful, he can force himself to endure. He was only a commoner, but the Qin Wang had broken the rules and shown courtesy. How could he bear it? If the Qin Wang really were to unite the world, then everyone would become his slave.


    But Qin Wang did not get angry, and still found him and gave him an important position. Therefore, Yuchang was dead set on building a hidden armed group for the Qin State.


    This Hidden Martial Army was similar to the current XXXX Bureau in M Country, which specialized in bribery, assassination, subversion, and intelligence. By this means, the M Nation had taken over several countries in the world that they thought were evil. However, he did not know that in the Great Qin Empire more than two thousand years ago, there existed such a similar organization.


    Within the Hidden Martial Army, experts appeared one after another. This Four Envoys of Life Seizing was one of them. The one who brought out the Wolf Fanged Mace was called the Dongguo Zither, he was their boss. The one holding the iron fan was Nangong Shu, while the one holding the tooth was Bei Yu. No one knew where they came from.


    The moment Guan Zhongxie and Four Envoys of Life Seizing disagreed, they immediately began fighting. He had always believed that his martial arts were superb, and had never placed this Four Envoys of Life Seizing in his eyes. The moment they started fighting, they felt that something was wrong.


    No matter who it was, the martial arts of the Four Envoys of Life Seizing were all first-rate. When the four of them joined forces, their power multiplied, and Guan Zhongxie found it hard to endure. The four of them surrounded Guan Zhongxie and fought as if he was walking on a horse, causing him to cover his face, making him look extremely miserable.


    Fortunately, he was strong and tall, barely able to hold on with his exquisite sword arts and four people. He knew that if he were to be defeated, his family of three would be in danger of losing their lives. He would put the power of each sword to the extreme and bitterly fight against all the Soul Summoning Envoys.


    When she saw Guan Zhongxie being ruthlessly hit by the Dongguo''s Qin Wolf Fanged Rod, her clothes were instantly torn to shreds and her chest was decorated, she couldn''t help but to let out a scream.


    Suddenly, something flew over. It was NanGong Shu. He flicked out an abacus bead and it hit on Mother Lu''s acupoints. Lu Honggrong couldn''t move at all.


    Xi Men Yu laughed obscenely: "Boss, this woman is pretty good-looking. It''s too bad that we don''t need her. "Later, we''ll capture her and we brothers will be happy, what do you say?" Dongguo Qin Xie laughed, "I heard that she is the daughter of the Premier Lu, with her delicate skin and tender flesh, if you touch her, you would feel that she is slippery." "Bei Yu added." "This woman is very bountiful. If I am to take her bite, it will definitely be extremely tasty." The group of dwarves laughed obediently, as if victory was already in their hands. It was only a matter of time before Guan Zhongxie lost.


    Mother Lu would never have heard of such insults. His delicate face turned deathly white as he cried out, "I''ve been possessed!" Guan Zhongxie was furious, his sword aura suddenly shot out, piercing straight into the Xi Men Yi iron bone fan. A powerful force attacked. The West Gate chess player could not control the force and flew out of his hand. Guan Zhongxie threw a kick and struck Xi Men Qi. With a snapping sound, two of his ribs broke.


    He scuttled over to the side of the cradle and grabbed Guan Zhongxie''s son into his hands. The baby that was being pinched awake cried in pain, Guan Zhongxie felt pain in his heart.


    Beiyu Painting said fiercely, "Guan Zhongxie, quickly put down your weapon. Otherwise, I will strangle your son. " Guan Zhongxie hesitated when he heard this.


    Dongguo Qin said: "We will only listen to orders to capture you alive. Don''t worry, we won''t take your life." Guan Zhongxie hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he could not bear to see his son die, and the Longsword in his hands fell to the ground.


    As the item behind his back came smashing down, it was Nangong Shu who struck it with his abacus. Guan Zhongxie''s eyes flashed like stars, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The Dongguo''s zither called out, "Bound!" Nan Gong Shu took out a rope and tied Guan Zhongxie up tightly.


    Xi Men Yu swung out an iron fan and smashed it into Guan Zhongxie''s chest, sneering: "You broke my ribs, even if I told you to do so, you also broke two ribs." Guan Zhongxie''s chest felt heavy, followed by a sharp pain. He knew in his heart that his ribs had been broken.


    The Dongguo Qin laughed: "Second brother, let''s have a taste of the Premier''s daughter today, how about we take revenge for you?"


    Xi Men Yu said: "If you want to make wine, make wine in front of this fellow. Let him see how his wife will be humiliated by us brothers." Dongguo''s zither called out, one of his ghost claws tore open Mother Lu Rong''s clothes.


    Guan Zhongxie''s eyes were blazing with anger, he struggled to pounce towards the Dongguo''s zither, but was kicked to the ground by Bei Yu''s kick. Bei Yu painting stepped on Guan Zhongxie''s skull, and said viciously: "Are you not convinced?"


    Guan Zhongxie''s body was tied up and he was severely injured, so what could he do about it? He could only watch helplessly.


    When the baby saw his father fall to the ground, and his mother was humiliated, he was so scared that he began to cry. Xi Men Qi said: "This kid is too noisy, we can kill him." He stretched out his hand, grabbed the infant by the neck and threw him out of the hospital. There was only a "dong" sound and no sound of crying could be heard. It was obvious that the baby had died from the fall.


    Guan Zhongxie''s eyes were spitting out fire like blood, his heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife when he heard Mother Lu Rong''s miserable cries.


    Suddenly, the sound of a flute came from outside the house. The sound of the flute was low and melodious, and the melody was eerie and illusory. It seemed to have some sort of magic that made people fly out of the house, making them involuntarily think about that melody and dance.


    The expression of the Dongguo Zither suddenly changed, and it cried out in alarm: "Not good, this is Master''s White Bone Bones. Master has found us." Xi Men Qi said anxiously: "Quickly retreat!"

 C37

    The four dwarves left as soon as they wanted, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. It was as if they were extremely afraid of the servant who was playing the flute, and did not care about capturing Guan Zhongxie anymore.


    The sound of the flute did not stop. Hearing the sound of the flute, Guan Zhongxie felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss, the True Qi in his body scattered everywhere. At one moment he wanted to cry, at the next he wanted to laugh, at the next he wanted to pull out his sword and dance, at the next moment he wanted to kneel down and not move. The unhappiness in his heart was indescribable.


    The sound of the flute was so loud that Guan Zhongxie''s beating heart could finally sink. An old man appeared in the room. He was thin like a willow in the wind, his pale face was as sharp as a knife, and there was only a triangle left. His muscles twisted and shriveled, and his ghostly eyes revealed a sinister aura, like a ghost walking out of a tomb.


    The old man took a glance at the yard and asked darkly, "Has anyone seen four dwarfs?" His voice was eerily eerie, making one''s hair stand on end against his mummy-like appearance.


    Guan Zhongxie did not answer and stood up while swaying, and struggled to reach Mother Lu. Mother Lu covered his body and reached out to remove the rope binding Guan Zhongxie. Guan Zhongxie hugged Mother Lu Rong, and the two of them cried bitterly.


    When the old man saw this, his heart became clear and he said, "So it was my four children who did this."


    Guan Zhongxie''s eyes that were spurting blood shot towards the old man, and he bellowed: "Who are you? You said that Four Envoys of Life Seizing is one of your four children? "


    The old man continued, "These four people are the four kids who this old man refined into a torso with medicine. They stole my secret book and ran away. "Kid, have you ever heard of three swords entering society and three immortals beyond this world?" Guan Zhongxie had actually not heard of it, and said with frustration: "Never heard of it." The old man said: "The number of people in the world that know my Sword Devil, Ni Qiankun, is few. This old man is also one of the Sword Devil s that made the three sword moves. "


    When Guan Zhongxie heard the two words Sword Devil, and saw that the old man looked like a ghost and said that he was using medicine to refine his Four Envoys of Life Seizing, he knew in his heart that he had met an expert from the Devil Dao.


    Mother Lu held his son''s body in his hands and covered his face as he cried.


    Suddenly, Ni Qiankun waved his ghost claw, causing a demonic shadow to appear. Guan Zhongxie was terrified, but how could he dodge? In the blink of an eye, Ni Qiankun held onto his shoulder blade. A bone piercing cold Qi came out from Ni Qiankun''s hands, causing him to be unable to move.


    Ni Qiankun said coldly: "Four kids holding the sword, why are you so unclean when doing things? Killing and leaving a live one, unworthy to be called my Devil Sect''s man. Wait until this old man ends your life for them. "


    As he said that, he reached out and slapped the top of Guan Zhongxie''s head.


    He closed his eyes and said angrily: "As long as I, Guan Zhongxie, am half alive, I will take revenge and level your Devil Sect."


    Ni Qiankun''s sunken eyes flashed with a strange light as he smacked his palm downwards.


    Guan Zhongxie thought that he had died. When the sun shines, the sky will be filled with the sun and the sun and the sky will be filled with the sun.


    Ni Qiankun bellowed: "Now that your martial arts are useless, do you still want revenge?"


    Guan Zhongxie laughed at the sky, "As long as I, Guan Zhongxie, have a breath of air, I will cultivate back to martial arts and get my revenge."


    Ni Qiankun took out a green snake sword from his waist, and hacked down, cutting off Guan Zhongxie''s left hand, and asked: "You only have one hand now, do you still want revenge?"


    A heart-wrenching pain caused Guan Zhongxie to feel like fainting. Mother Lu exclaimed: "I''ve been possessed!" Guan Zhongxie raised his head, gritted his teeth and said: "Even if I, Guan Zhongxie, become a ghost, I still want revenge!"


    Ni Qiankun pointed to his own ugly face and asked: "If you take revenge, you will become the same as this old man. You won''t look like a human or a ghost, are you willing?" Guan Zhongxie laughed out loud, "Even if you''re ten times uglier, so what!"


    Ni Qiankun''s expression slowly relaxed. He asked, "Do you wish to suffer four hours of extreme pain every day?" Guan Zhongxie said in a stern voice, "As long as I can take revenge, what''s there to fear?"


    Ni Qiankun''s face was calm as he said, "Good, you have the determination! I, Ni Qiankun, have roamed the martial arts world for dozens of years, and today, I have finally found a suitable disciple, you can just take me as your disciple and learn Mystical Arts. "


    Guan Zhongxie could not believe his ears. This Sword Devil had tortured him to no end, but now he wanted to acknowledge him as her master, what did that mean? A pair of puzzled eyes looked at the temperamental devil.


    Ni Qiankun laughed heartily and explained: "If you want to practice my devil art, then you must possess an extremely vicious aura. With such monstrous hatred and boundless hatred, you are the perfect candidate to be the successor of my Devil Arts. Are you willing to take me as your master? "


    Guan Zhongxie was confused: "But my martial arts are now crippled, even ordinary people are not as good as me, how can I practice your demonic arts?"


    Ni Qiankun laughed, "Cultivators of my devilish arts cannot have any power from other sects, otherwise, if the two sets of Qi from other sects clash with each other, it would result in a loss."


    Only then did Guan Zhongxie understand Ni Qiankun''s intention, and asked again: "But why did senior cut off one of my left hands?" Ni Qiankun said as if nothing had happened: "Slashing an arm is a test of your willpower. At most, this old man can just put a hand on you and focus his attention to grab you. "


    Guan Zhongxie could not help but ask: "Why did senior say that if you want to take revenge, you will act like you?" Ni Qiankun replied: "If you practice my devil art, you will naturally change your appearance, and look extremely ugly. Are you willing to learn my martial arts? "


    Guan Zhongxie did not hesitate as he kowtowed, "Master, please accept this Apprentice''s bow."


    Mother Lu said mournfully: "I''ve been possessed! Remember the hatred we have today, you must kill Four Envoys of Life Seizing with your own hands, and Ying Zheng, Xiang Shaolong, to avenge our family. " He would be killed the moment he bit his tongue.


    Guan Zhongxie buried his wife and children in tears and followed Sword Devil to the Darkya County.


    On a secluded peak, Guan Zhongxie started to learn martial arts from Ni Qiankun. Ni Qiankun specially forged a metal hand for him, placing it on the right wrist that he had lost his hand on.


    Guan Zhongxie''s martial arts foundation was very thick, and his comprehension was high as well. If not for this, he would not have become a first-rate swordsman. After the martial arts were completely wasted, he started to practice the demonic arts again. Just as Ni Qiankun had said, relying on that towering evil Qi, he was actually able to travel a thousand miles in a single day.


    Every day, the cold energy inside his body would run wild, as if he was in an icehouse. At noon each day, it was as if he was in a furnace. The heat was unbearably hot. At this point, Guan Zhongxie could only silently recall the deep-seated hatred in his heart and grind his teeth as he endured it.


    His appearance, also gradually changed as his martial arts deepened, becoming more and more similar to Ni Qiankun.


    Ni Qiankun was very satisfied with this disciple whom he had only found after a lifetime of searching. In the beginning, Guan Zhongxie was naturally far from being Ni Qiankun''s opponent, but as time passed by, Guan Zhongxie''s devil arts grew deeper and deeper, making it difficult for him to win.


    Gradually, the torment from the cold and heat disappeared. Ni Qiankun''s demonic arts were successful.


    Finally one day, on the eve of Ni Qiankun''s competition, he said: "In today''s sword competition, I''m afraid I will lose. If you win, this old man will kill himself and pass the Sword Devil''s title to you, this devil sword will also be yours. "


    As expected, Guan Zhongxie did not disappoint the Sword Devil''s expectations. After a fierce battle, he defeated Ni Qiankun to his heart''s content. Ni Qiankun casually touched the snake-shaped Devil Sword to his neck and said, "I''ll go too." And then he killed himself.


    Thus, Guan Zhongxie became the new generation Sword Devil, and obtained the iconic snake-shaped devil sword.


    Over the years, Guan Zhongxie painstakingly searched for the whereabouts of his enemy, and Four Envoys of Life Seizing. From where did the Four Envoys of Life Seizing hear that Guan Zhongxie had become the new generation of Sword Devil, hiding away without a trace like a frightened bird. Xiang Shaolong had gone somewhere and never heard from anyone. Therefore, Guan Zhongxie went to the Eastern Hu area, wanting to rely on the power of the Eastern Hu to defeat Qin Shi Huang. Relying on his shocking devil arts, he intimidated the ruler and official of the Eastern Hu and became the emperor''s master. Wu Lijian was extremely respectful to him, as long as it was a major event, he would discuss it with Guan Zhongxie. Asking the Huns for their beauty, the land was his idea. But unexpectedly, he saw the weapon Xiang Baoer used during the feast.


    He was overjoyed and immediately snatched away his Hundred Battle Treasure, luring Xiang Baoer into the Red Mountain forest. He only wanted to capture Xiang Baoer and inquire about Xiang Shaolong''s whereabouts, but unexpectedly, when he met the Hunchback Da Chanyu, he used an arrow to force him down the valley. Guan Zhongxie''s martial arts were astonishing, and falling into the ravine would not hurt him at all. In the air, he pulled on a withered vine, slowing his descent. He hid at the bottom of the valley.


    He wanted to report this to Wu Lijian, but with the Huns guarding the way out of the valley, Guan Zhongxie did not dare to appear. When the Huns attacked the Red Capital, Wu Lijian was killed, so the Huns retreated into the valley.


    Guan Zhongxie did not care about Wu Lijian''s death, he just wanted to take revenge on his former enemies. When the Xiang Baoer siblings came out of the Red Capital, he secretly followed them and arrived in front of the secret valley where Xiang Shaolong was hiding.


    After waiting for so many years, he was finally able to give up on his old friend Xiang Shaolong.


    Xiang Shaolong said emotionally, "There is always someone to blame, and there is always someone to pay. Guan Zhongxie, what grievances do you have, you can just take care of me, Xiang Shaolong, there is no need to make things difficult for the younger generation. " Guan Zhongxie scoffed and said, "It sounds light. When Ying Zheng sent people to kill my son, did he think that he would only look for me, Guan Zhongxie? "


    Xiang Shaolong asked: What do you want to do before you stop? Guan Zhongxie sneered: "I don''t have much requests, you have six wives and three children. As long as I kill one of your children and rape one of your wives, I, Guan Zhongxie, will let this go and not cause trouble for your Tutor Xiang anymore. "


    Xiang Shaolong laughed, holding Mozi Sword, he said: "Then why not kill me? Guan Zhongxie, come at me. "


    Guan Zhongxie snorted twice, hefted the snake-shaped devil sword, and walked forward. He called out, "Watch this!"

 C38

    A sky full of demonic figures violently gushed out. Instantly, Xiang Shaolong felt like he was in hell. The surrounding air seemed to condense, bringing with it a dense fishy smell. Tens of thousands of hideous skulls emerged from the demonic shadow and began to devour it.


    If not for his deep hatred, why would Guan Zhongxie have been so vicious the instant he attacked? This move was full of demonic figures, how terrifying was its power!


    Xiang Shaolong had not stayed in the desert for all these years for nothing. With a wave of the Mozi Sword, countless round sword slashes appeared. They were all round and complex, with every round sword ray aimed at a skull, not a single one actually escaped the net.


    This move was a lot more powerful than the second set of the supplementary move of the Mozi Sword Art, "Attack instead of Guard", from the order of Mo Zi. It was a move that Xiang Shaolong created after combining the Taiji Sword Technique with the Mozi Sword Art. This move was guarded as firmly as a rock and danced as majestically as Mt. Tai.


    But if you think this is a defensive move, then you''ve been fooled. If you could not block this series of dazzling sword rays, he would turn into a spirit serpent at any time, darting out and taking a bite out of you.


    Guan Zhongxie did not expect Xiang Shaolong''s martial arts to be so profound and good, as he swung out the iron claw in his left hand, a thousand devil palms flew towards him. He raised the snake sword in his right hand, and the sound of silk splitting sounded out in the air, as ten thousand sword lights actually swept towards Xiang Shaolong like a row of prisms. The earth trembled for a moment, and the green grass that was like a blanket actually split open a gap!


    With the "Thousand Demon Palm" on his left hand and the "Infinite Devil Sect" on his right, Guan Zhongxie displayed his devil arts to the fullest. His stinginess had completely melted into the two moves that were trying to seize the fortune of the world!


    Xiang Shaolong was oppressed by this powerful aura to the point that he was unable to breathe. He bellowed with all his might, the sound resonating outwards towards the sky. With a wave of his Mozi Sword, an endless amount of sword light, coupled with Xiang Shaolong''s profound steps, seemed like a vast universe, the vast universe, multiplying and transforming endlessly. The sword qi was sharp, and the killing intent was sharp. Accompanied by a loud whistle, boundless sword qi swept away all the dust on the ground. This was Xiang Shaolong''s upgraded version of "Attacking and defending at the same time".


    Clank, clank, clank. The wooden sword and the Iron Hand Snake Sword clashed. Xiang Shaolong''s sword shadow was suddenly torn apart as the wooden sword fell from his hand.


    In the end, the Sword Devil''s martial arts were still superior. If it was not so, how could he be on the same level as Sword God and Sword Saint? Guan Zhongxie''s eyes revealed a sinister look, with one finger, the snake sword pierced towards Xiang Shaolong.


    Two figures pounced at the same time. A burly man with a long blade in his hand was Xiang Shaolong''s sworn brother, Teng Yi. He wore a tight white robe, revealing a beautiful figure with rolling mountains. He was Ji Yanran, a talented woman who possessed both martial arts and martial arts.


    Teng Yi raised his blade and sparks flew in all directions, coincidentally blocking Guan Zhongxie''s deadly demon sword.


    Guan Zhongxie Xiao called out: "Do you want to go up together?" Ji Yanran said: "Guan Zhongxie, your martial arts are too high, against an evil person like you, we can only disregard the principles of the martial arts world."


    Guan Zhongxie laughed coldly and said: "Let''s attack together. "I''ll let you all have a taste of my demon note laughter."


    Yu Zhiya said in shock, "Senior Xiang, his'' Demon Sound Laughter ''is just too overbearing. We were defeated by this move just now,'' Demon Sound Laughter ''."


    Xiang Shaolong looked at the corpses of the Huns lying around the horse carriage. He could not help but feel fear in his heart, hence he quickly called for the wives who did not know any martial arts to evacuate. In the vast grassland, only he, Teng Yi, Jing Jun, Ji Yanran and the captured Xiang Baoer, Xiang Zhui and Xiang Bu were left.


    Then Guan Zhongxie let out his devilish laughter again. The moment the laughter rang out, Xiang Shao Long immediately felt a sense of danger. "I should like to remind you that I am a true male.


    His laughter was so loud that it pierced through the clouds, and the roar rumbled as it reverberated in the air. Xiang Shaolong used all of his strength to fight against Guan Zhongxie''s Demon Sound. Seeing that, Teng Yi also released a loud roar, and followed along with it, Jing Jun also released a roar to defend against the enemy.


    Three powerful howls seemed to want to suppress the high-pitched laughter into nothingness.


    Guan Zhongxie''s demonic arts did not stop there. Suddenly, his laughter abruptly stopped. A wave of mournful wails drifted across the Great Prairie. It was miserable and dismal, like the wailing of a ghost night, like the light recounting of a wronged soul. Like a wicked woman.


    If his internal organs had moved, would he still be alive? Although Xiang Shaolong''s howl could stop Xingyun, it could not cover the sound of Guan Zhongxie''s weeping which had turned into a low tremble. Everyone present could only operate their Mystical Arts, trying to raise up the internal organs.


    Amidst the noise from the drum, the group of grizzly bugs came in droves, surrounding everyone and bowing their heads as they wailed. The entrance to the valley became a place of mourning for the beasts. Such a desolate scene! The flying birds and the underground beasts surrounded everyone like an iron bucket. More and more birds and beasts were gathering, covering the sky and covering the sun.


    Xiang Shaolong only felt that his eyes were gradually becoming dimmer, as though night had arrived.


    This was one of Sword Devil''s devil notes ¡ª ¡ª Night Ghost''s Cry.


    Unknowingly, the crying sound had become deeper and deeper, replacing it was a sound of a flute. Unknowingly, Guan Zhongxie had brought a flute in his hand and played it by his lips.


    The sound of the flute was not crisp and resonant, but low and powerful. The melody was lustful and full of magic. Everyone was so dazed that their heads flew out of their houses. They did not want to end up thinking about that tempo and so they danced gracefully.


    Birds and beasts began to dance and collide with each other. Feathers fell like flakes of snow. After crashing into it for a while, the vicious birds and fierce beasts stirred up their wild nature as they roared. They bit each other. It was a mess of flesh and blood. The stench of beasts kept coming over. Birds and animals that died on the ground followed one after another.


    Guan Zhongxie''s Demon Sound Three, who was also the most brutal "White Bone Bones Blast", began to reveal its demonic nature and its murderous intent that could devour people.


    Jing Bu, who had the weakest cultivation, could no longer resist and roared. Xiang Shaolong saw this and thought, "Not good! This was the precursor to the destruction of the cloth. After a while, Jing Bu was just like a bird and beast, going berserk and unable to be taken care of. "


    There was a sudden clap of thunder in the sky as a large group of wild beasts rolled like a chaotic cloud, forming a path. "An old man in his seventies, dressed in clothes made from beast skins, stepped out from the path that the flying beasts had given him with a three-foot-long sword in his hand. His expression was halo and his eyes were like lightning.


    With this thunderous roar, Guan Zhongxie was agitated as he violently spat out a mouthful of blood. This White Bone Bull''s Demonic Art was hard to release. His heart was filled with horror, "Who was it that broke my White Bone Blast?"


    The halo old man shouted, "Who is it that can emit such a demonic sound and burn so many lives?"


    Guan Zhongxie asked in shock: "Who are you, and what technique did you use to break my White Bone Blast?"


    The old man slowly said: "I am Gai Nie, and I only need to use the first move of my ''Three Push Hidden Doors'', ''One Push Out of the Clouds'', to break your evil ''White Bones Blowing''."


    When everyone heard the two words "Gai Nie," they were shocked, the legendary Sword God, actually came to this place, and he only used a simple move, and broke through Sword Devil''s demonic voice.


    Xiang Shaolong clasped his hands together and said: "Xiang Shaolong greets Senior Gai."


    Gai Nie''s eyes shot towards Xiang Shaolong: "You are Xiang Shaolong, Ying Zheng''s master?"


    Xiang Shaolong laughed bitterly: "That heartless disciple has forced his master to this place." Gai Nie''s face turned sorrowful: A close friend of Gai Nie, Swordsman Jing Ke has also lost his life.


    Xiang Shaolong said: "A swordsman like Jing Ke should not be used by others. Furthermore, my Apprentice is not some Daoless Dumb Monarch. "I can only lament my misfortune."


    Gai Nie said: "This old man deeply understands the words of a young dragon. It''s just that Jing Ke is the only close friend in my life, hearing his grievous news, I just can''t take this blow. It''s a pity that this old man was unable to persuade Jing Ke to not try to assassinate him. "


    Xiang Shaolong sighed: "At that time, Jing Ke muddleheadedly agreed to Yan Dan''s request. A swordsman like him has the most important promise, even if you advise him to do something and he knows it''s inappropriate, he can''t just leave."


    Gai Nie nodded and said, "If this old man had personally gone to the Yan State to block it, perhaps I could have stopped his assassination."


    Guan Zhongxie, who was at the side, dried the blood from his lips and walked up to say: "I have seen Senior Gai, I wonder if Senior Gai would come to this muddy water and meddle in this matter."


    Gai Nie glared at Guan Zhongxie, "What kind of person are you, Sword Devil Ni Qiankun, at ease?" Guan Zhongxie replied: "Ni Qiankun is my master. Ten years ago, he lost a battle with me and committed suicide. "


    Gai Nie replied with an "Oh". "In that case, you are the new generation Sword Devil." Guan Zhongxie said: "My Devil Sect rules, are naturally for me to inherit my master''s legacy."


    Gai Nie said, "Hero Xiang and I have been neighbors for more than ten years in this Yinshan. Xiang Shaolong is brave and righteous, he is one of us. This old man can''t bear to watch him suffer and I want to help you all dissolve your hatred. What does Sword Devil think? "


    Guan Zhongxie laughed out loud. His laughter was filled with sorrow, "Is the hatred between me and Hero Xiang something that could be resolved with just a few words from your Sword God? I''ve been looking for him for so many years, and I hate him to the bone.


    The Sword God Gelenin said: "This old man will definitely not sit idly by and watch as I run into today''s matter, allowing Hero Xiang to die in your hands. Let''s do it according to the rules of the martial arts world. This old man will compete with you in martial arts. If you lose, you will have to swear not to cause trouble for Hero Xiang''s family. What is Sword Devil''s opinion? "


    Guan Zhongxie knew that with someone as powerful as Sword God standing up for him, it would be difficult for him to take revenge. However, he wasn''t willing to give up just like that.


    Then he said: "Alright, let''s follow the rules of the martial arts world and end this. Who cares if I lose, I will not make things difficult for Xiang Shaolong''s family. But, if I win, I hope that Senior Gai can stop meddling in my affairs and let Xiang Shaolong do whatever I want with me. I wonder if Tutor Xiang is willing? "


    Gai Nie stroked his beard, and turned to Xiang Shaolong to ask: "Hero Xiang, can you trust this old man to spar with Sword Devil, and decide your life and death?"


    Xiang Shaolong said with emotion, "Then I shall leave this Xiang''s life to senior."


    Guan Zhongxie said well, and said: "Senior Gai, please be careful of my next move, ''Demon God Out of Body''."


    However, Guan Zhongxie simply threw away his demon sword, his left hand opened up with his iron hand and released a Heavenly Demon Claw. The cold wind rustled, and each of the Demon Claw''s shapes were different, the hidden killing intent were all different, they were all clawing, poking, tapping, knocking and various other changes, constantly extinguishing. It was unknown which one was real and which one was fake.


    Following this, what was even more domineering was Guan Zhongxie''s right hand. His right hand drew a "chi" shape on his chest, sloppily thrusting out a palm as if it was extremely heavy.


    The birds in the sky trembled and cried in unison. All the beasts on the ground wailed in grief as they crouched on the ground together. It was as if they had seen a legendary beast king and wanted to choose one of its beasts to devour.


    The clouds changed and the earth darkened. A dark, blurry figure of light suddenly expanded, transforming into ten thousand ravines and surging, furious waves. Within the raging waves, there seemed to be the roar of dragons and tigers, and the bottom of the ravine seemed to hide thousands of little imps. Their disheveled faces were filled with wild barks as they approached.


    The hell-like suffocation, the mountain like oppression, the cage-like blockade, and the apocalyptic fatality were all hidden within Guan Zhongxie''s palm and claw.


    But Sword God Gelenin was not afraid in the slightest. A bright light flashed in his eyes as his right hand touched the middle finger of his index finger and slowly pushed out a palm.


    The moves were extremely simple and the changes were not complex. One could sense the power of the palm strike just by looking at it.


    With a "bo" sound, the Phantom Shadow finished its meal. Sword Devil took the attack and immediately determined who was the superior one.


    Guan Zhongxie was pushed back more than three meters away, as he sprawled on the ground. Just as he wiped off the blood on his lips, he violently puked out another large mouthful of blood. Its face was like golden paper.


    He truly could not believe that a strike that could gather all of his devilish arts, that could hide tens of thousands of profound intricacies, would be easily broken by Gai Nie''s palm just like that, and he himself had even been severely injured.


    He was extremely shocked as he asked, "Sword God, what technique is this?" Gai Nie said indifferently: "This is the second form of my ''Three Push Hidden Doors'', ''The Second Push Out of the Water Sky''. Sword Devil, what do you think?"


    "This is only the second form!" Guan Zhongxie was stunned when he heard it, and asked: "Do you still have a third move?"


    Gai Nie said sternly: "The third style, is to ''eliminate evil in the human world with three thrusts'', specifically to deal with you and the other Evil Demons. Sword Devil, are you interested in trying to taste it? "


    At the bottom of Guan Zhongxie''s chest, there was still the final ultimate move hidden ¡ª ¡ª Sky Demon Disintegration. That move required him to bite the tip of his tongue to force out an entire set of Origin Skills, turning them into palm techniques. But once he used this move, even if he won, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to preserve his own life. Moreover, he didn''t know if he would be able to win against Gai Nie''s third move of the "Sky Demon Disintegrator", the "Three Hidden Doors".


    Guan Zhongxie cupped his fists, and said: "Thank you." With that, he staggered away.


    It was as if a beast that was approaching the end of the world was flying away in an uproar.

 C39

    Xiang Shaolong thanked Sword God Gelenin and said: "Thank you senior, for fighting against this demon." Gai Nie said indifferently: "Punishment is the responsibility of the strong to eliminate evil, that is what I should do, why do you have to thank me? Right, have you seen a muscular youth who is dressed in beast skins and is eight feet long? "


    Xiang Baoer asked: "Is what senior said Jing Li?" Gai Nie shook his body, "What? Where did Young Master meet him? "


    Xiang Baoer then told them about how he met Zhang Liang and Jing Li in the isolated courtyard, and how they defeated the Eastern Hu together.


    When Gai Nie heard this, he stared blankly and anxiety filled his eyes. "Foolish child, he has once again walked onto his father''s old path and is going to assassinate the Qin Emperor."


    Xiang Shaolong asked: "Who is your disciple?"


    Gai Nie said word by word, "My knowledge in this life, Jing Ke." He turned around and left without looking back.


    Teng Yi released the three Xiang siblings from their imprisonment. Once Xiang Zhui gained her freedom, she immediately jumped in front of Ji Yanran and held her in her arms, saying: "Mother, see what I have brought back for you."


    Xiang Shaolong said: "Go to the valley and talk about where you two have been for the past few days and what you have done."


    However, Xiang Baoer pounced in front of the Cloud Wuzhui, who had fallen to the ground after hearing the demonic sound of the demonic laughter, and said sorrowfully: "My horses are dead."


    The horse suddenly opened its hazy eyes and bit onto the corner of Xiang Shaolong''s clothes. Xiang Baoer was overjoyed: "Chase after my sister, the Wuzhui Horse isn''t dead yet." Xiang Zhui said: "Hurry up and help it up, we will enter the valley together."


    Xiang Bu said sorrowfully at the side: "Your horse isn''t dead, but the one that gifted me is dead." Xiang Baoer said: "Little cloth doll, you can only blame your bad luck."


    Xiang Bu looked at the beast corpses on the ground and said dejectedly: "I wonder when I will have the ability like Sword God and Sword Devil."


    Xiang Shaolong said: "With this many beast corpses, it looks like we don''t need to hunt anymore. "Children, take them into the valley and have a good meal."


    When everyone entered the valley, Xiang Baoer bid his farewell to Xiang Shaolong and the others.


    Xiang Zhui stood at the side as she distributed all the gifts, clothing, and accessories she had.


    When Xiang Baoer talked about how he had single-handedly captured the capital, and how he had broken through the Eastern Hu, his eyebrows danced with joy. It could even be described as being a BMW and a godly bow. It was extremely complacent.


    Xiang Shaolong said: "Show me your bow." Xiang Baoer took out the Yinshan Divine Bow and presented it to Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong tried to pull it, but he could only pull to eighty percent of its original strength. He continued, "This bow''s power is extraordinary. In the future, it will be able to slay the enemy with a single arrow on the battlefield. It has an extraordinary effect." "What''s the name of your horse?" Xiang Baoer said: "That horse is called Cloud Kicking Wuzhui, it can travel a thousand miles a day, and walk 800 miles at night."


    Xiang Shaolong was stunned, thinking that what should have come had finally come. First was the Princess Yu, and then was the Wuzhui Horse. Then he said: "Zhuier, go and invite Lady Yu in."


    The elegant and refined Unparalleled Beauty entered the room and greeted Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong said: "Lady Yu, I heard that you wish to retrieve your sect''s most valuable treasure, the Ju Zi Medallion, for your esteemed master?"


    Yu Zhiya said: "The sect''s most valuable treasure has been lost outside for a long time. My Mo family has been worried about this treasure for a long time. I hope that hero Xiang can help to return the Ju Zi Order. "


    Xiang Shaolong said: "But this thing." As he said that, he took out a piece of bronze from his bosom. On it was only the word "Mo" and it seemed to be a generous seal.


    Xiang Shaolong said: "In the past, the Mo family split into three. There was Qi Mo, Chu Mo and Zhao Mo. Who the hell could become a real Ju Zi in the three guilds could not be determined. When the Hidden Seal came out of the sect, it sought to unify the three guilds. Unfortunately, he died at the hands of Yan Ping. Now that Mo Zhuang was able to unite the Mo Clan, it was time for the spirit of Yuan Sect in heaven to rest in peace. This seal should be returned to your Mo family. With that, he handed the Ju Zi Medallion over.


    Yu Zhiya took the seal and was extremely happy as she caressed it. Xiang Shaolong suddenly asked: "Lady Yu is the direct disciple of Ju Zi, do you know the secret of this seal?" Yu Zhiya shook her head in a daze and said: "I don''t know."


    Xiang Shaolong said: "Lady Yu, please follow me."


    In a secret room, Xiang Shaolong held onto a pair of pincers, held onto a dot above the word "Mo" on the inked word command, and forcefully pulled it upwards. With a "tch" sound, the dot rose, and from the Ju Zi, it rose nearly half an inch.


    Yu Zhiya was dumbstruck. She really did not know that the sect''s precious treasures had such a secret mechanism.


    Xiang Shaolong then used a pair of pliers to pull out the dot on the other side of the word "Mo", and another small pillar appeared. He turned one column clockwise and the other one counterclockwise. With a "Dang" sound, the Ju Zi Order separated the top to the bottom, revealing a small silk roll that was about five inches tall. Xiang Shaolong passed the silk scroll to Yu Zhiya.


    Yu Zhiya spread the silk out on the couch. It was twenty feet long, densely covered in circular patterns and small words at the end of the rope. Astonishingly, the words "Mo" were written on the head of the scroll.


    These three supplementary moves were created by Mo Zhai in his later years. Yu Zhiya was stunned: "I know two of these three moves, but I don''t know where the sword manual is hidden."


    Xiang Shaolong asked: How many moves does your respected master know? Yu Zhiya said: "Same as me, I only know two moves." Xiang Shaolong said: "Lady Yu, please show me the two moves that you know."


    Yu Zhiya then used the two moves she learned to "defend and attack" and "defend". Xiang Shaolong stood at the side and shook his head. Yu Zhiya asked: "Senior, look at my two moves, what''s wrong with them?"


    Xiang Shaolong said: "Your two moves look exactly the same as the sword manual, but are actually quite similar. Miss, look carefully. "


    He placed his hands behind him, picked up the Longsword and took a few steps in the fighting room. His shoulders moved up and down, his waist twisted and straightened, and his footwork was profound and full of grace.


    Yu Zhiya''s attainment in the Mozi Sword Art was extremely deep, after seeing Xiang Shaolong''s footsteps, she suddenly came to a realization and said joyfully: "Thank you senior for your guidance."


    Xiang Shaolong said: "This technique of yours is not bad, there is still some heat in it. I still have the upgraded version of the three supplementary moves, so I''ll just teach it to you. " He took out a piece of silk from his bosom. It was yellow in color, and there were many words and diagrams recorded densely on it.


    Since there was an updated version of the software, Xiang Shaolong named the sword technique the Upgraded Three Moves, which were in fact the crystallization of his martial arts.


    Yu Zhiya was overjoyed, thanking him endlessly.


    When Xiang Baoer saw his father and Yu Zhiya enter the secret room for a long time, he started to feel a little fidgety.


    Xiang Bu asked curiously: Big brother Baoer, why are you walking around? Xiang Zhui giggled. "Him? He felt his heart itch seeing his beloved entering the secret room with his father and not coming out for a long time."


    Wu Tingfang replied with an "oh". "Baoer, is that Lady Yu your sweetheart? How did you meet her?" Seeing Yu Zhiya''s goddess-like look, she couldn''t believe that her foolish son had anything to do with Yu Zhiya.


    Xiang Zhui laughed: "He has a burning heart and is unrequited. Lady Yu did not respond to him at all. "


    Xiang Bu finally found an opportunity to tease Xiang Baoer, and hurriedly stepped on him. "I say, it''s strange, why would Lady Yu, such a beautiful person like you, fall for me?"


    Ji Yanran said: "We, Baoer, are crude and crude, not necessarily unworthy of her Lady Yu." Xiang Zhui said: "The Lady Yu is very knowledgeable, big brother Baoer is far worse than her."


    At the moment, Xiang Baoer could not even hear such words, and he said in a daze: "Father and Lady Yu, why have you both not come out after going in for so long?"


    Xiang Bu said: "Maybe Father saw the beauty of the Lady Yu and wanted to marry you and me off to another aunt." Xiang Baoer said in a daze, "Father will still get married at this age?" Xiang Zhui said: "Age doesn''t matter, I see that father''s charm towards us girls is not worse than big brother Baoer''s." Xiang Bu said: "Father is handsome and confident, and his martial arts are strong, which girl in the world does not like him?"


    The two of them spoke, and used their words to tease Xiang Baoer, causing him to believe them. Just as they were suffering, Xiang Shaolong and Yu Zhiya came out smiling.


    Xiang Baoer looked at the two of them in confusion, and asked: "Father, what did you say to Lady Yu after staying in the secret room for so long?"


    In the world, only Xiang Baoer could ask such a thing.


    Xiang Shaolong replied with an "En" sound, then said: "I taught you a set of Lady Yu martial arts." Xiang Baoer asked: "Which martial arts is it?"


    Xiang Shaolong carelessly said: "It''s the updated version of the Mozi Sword Art that I created myself."


    Xiang Baoer knew that these three moves were the result of his father''s lifetime of martial arts, and was curious why he had even taught Yu Zhiya this, but he did not know what to ask.


    Yu Zhiya said her goodbyes and prepared to leave. Xiang Baoer stood up and said: "Lady Yu, I''ll send you off."


    Yu Zhiya didn''t want to embarrass Xiang Baoer in front of everyone, and since she didn''t want to get entangled by this little rascal, she was a little hesitant.


    Xiang Shaolong coughed dryly, breaking the awkward situation: "Zhuier, send you and Baoer out to Lady Yu." Xiang Zhui sat motionlessly, "Our Big Brother Baoer likes the Lady Yu and wants to send her off. I''ll go with you, what kind of thing is that? "


    Yu Zhiya was so embarrassed that she did not know what to say. Wu Tingfang suddenly asked: "Lady Yu, with your beauty, do you have anyone you like?"


    Yu Zhiya wanted to cut off Xiang Baoer''s reliance on himself, so she bluntly said, "Zhiya once made a wish. If my future husband were to become a hero, he would be able to support both heaven and earth. To be able to extend the great benefits of the world, other than the great calamities of the world, to eradicate the violent Qin, and to return peace to the world. "


    Everyone fell silent when they heard this.


    Yu Zhiya then took her leave.


    The Xiang Baoer brothers and sisters didn''t get together for a long time, and went out to play.


    Wu Tingfang said to Xiang Shaolong: "Xiao Long, why did you pass the essence of your martial arts to someone unrelated to?"


    Zhao Zhi teased, "Daring to say that Darling didn''t see the Lady Yu''s beauty and changed his mind. You want to find a new aunt for Baoer and the others? "


    Xiang Shaolong laughed: "How would you know, this Lady Yu is not an outsider. Qin Qing said, "What does husband mean by this?"


    Xiang Shaolong said: "This Lady Yu, will eventually become our Xiang Family''s wife." The moment he said this, all the ladies were greatly surprised.


    Ji Yanran said: "Husband is from the future, so what if he doesn''t say anything, he will definitely hit the mark. Could it be that our Baoer is really related by marriage to that extremely beautiful Lady Yu? "


    Xiang Shaolong nodded, and said with certainty: "Even if Su Shi''s marriage fate is to escape, it would be impossible. Lady Yu was destined to be Baoer''s wife. If I teach her martial arts, I''ll pass it on to my wife. How can I say that I''m an outsider? "


    The wives were enlightened.


    If Xiang Shaolong knew that Yu Zhiya and Han Huaichu were to be entangled with each other due to love and hate in the future, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    While they were talking, Xiang Bu came in and said anxiously: "Father, Big Brother Baoer and Big Sister has left. They said that they are going to chase after Lady Yu."


    Wu Tingfang was furious: "This foolish brat, not long after returning home, he went out again. Since the words of the Lady Yu were clear, why would he bother with her? "


    Xiang Bu said: "This time, Big Brother Baoer is not going to pester Lady Yu, he said that he wants to become a hero that can support the heavens and the earth."


    Wu Tingfang sighed: "Isn''t that all for the Lady Yu?"


    Xiang Shaolong said indifferently: "Let him go. Baoer has also grown up, it''s time for him to start his own glorious life. "


    Ji Yanran said: "But we, Zhuier went along like crazy." Xiang Shaolong said: "Zhuier has also grown up. It''s good for her to help Baoer and gain experience.


    Just as Yu Zhiya was riding her horse across the Great Prairie, she suddenly heard shouts from behind him.


    They saw a black horse chasing them, and immediately sat on the horse, it was Xiang Baoer who was nine feet long, rugged and powerful. Xiang Baoer carried the Hundred War Blade and the Yinshan bow on his reed, which he brought along with him all his belongings.


    Yu Zhiya stopped her horse, waited for Xiang Baoer to get close, and asked: "Young Master Xiang, didn''t I speak clearly, why are you looking for me now?"


    Xiang Baoer smiled and said, "Lady Yu, I have already thought this through clearly. I want to go to the Central Plains with you and do some grand and grand things to become a great hero."


    Seeing that this foolish brat actually encouraged him to become a heaven-defying hero just because of a few words, Yu Zhiya did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Xiang Baoer said: "And chasing sister, she''ll be coming over soon too. She''ll be coming with us. "I''m fast, I came first."


    Sure enough, not long after, the beautiful Xiang Zhui rushed over with her weapon, the Rainbow Spear. Xiang Zhui rushed over and said, "Lady Yu, we are going to the Central Plains with you to train and gain experience."


    Yu Zhiya asked, "Aren''t you afraid of being scolded by Senior Xiang?" Xiang Zhui laughed: "This time, we are really determined to go to the Central Plains. "Look, my brother even changed his name." Yu Zhiya asked: "What name did he change?" Xiang Zhui said: "He used to think that his name was too childish. His dream was to become a hawk in the sky, to fly freely, to fly to any corner on the earth. So he gave himself a bold name, Xiang Yu. From today onwards, his name is not Xiang Baoer, but Xiang Yu! "


    Yu Zhiya sighed: "I''m going to the Sanchuan County in Henan Province to kill Tyrant Ying Zheng. Do you guys want to go too?"


    Xiang Yu said in a loud and clear voice, "Wherever you go, Miss, we will also go."

 C40

    People often spoke of the Five Tyrants of Spring and Autumn, but they did not know that other than the Five Tyrants of Spring and Autumn, there were two other Little Tyrants; one was the Wu Wang, and the other was the King of Yue, Gou Jian.


    In the first 495 years, during the battle of Wu Yue and Li Yue, the Wu Wang died of an illness or illness, and the Crown Prince was appointed as Difference of Husband, which meant: "Have you forgotten that Gou Jian killed your father?" Difference of Husband said to him, "I don''t dare!"


    When the scholar saw Wu Wang, he offered the beauties Xi Shi and said: "King of Yue is willing to surrender and be your servant forever. I only beg that you spare his life." Hearing that, Wu Zixu immediately scolded, telling the Difference of Husband to kill Gou Jian, to prevent any future troubles.


    The Difference of Husband was doted upon by Xi Shi, for fear that her beauty would be exposed to the wind and dew. The song of the morning and the song of the night continued without end.


    Xi Shi loves to eat fresh fish, the Wu Wang ordered the city to go straight to Taihu Lake, to protect the freshness of the fish. The duck will be fed with spices and rice, then blended with fat, raised to an enormous size and eaten fresh and tasty square. The Wu Wang was fated to build a duck city as a bird. Xi Shi was also good at eating chicken, and the Wu Wang ordered the chicken to die. Xi Shi loved to drink the Primrose Wine, which was contributed by the Wu Wang''s life Yue State every year. Unexpectedly, after the wind and waves, wine to the Wu Palace had become turbid, and could not be enjoyed by the beautiful. The Wu Wang ordered the construction of a city of wine, imitating the method of making wine, and brewing it for Western cuisine to drink.


    As the Prime Minister and Difference of Husband''s teacher, Wu Zixu would often warn them, but Wu Wang turned a deaf ear to him.


    As for the King of Yue, Gou Jian, he welcomed the Difference of Husband and farmed the cattle and sheep without any complaints. Until Difference of Husband became severely ill, Gou Jian personally tasted Difference of Husband''s feces to check for illnesses, and finally earned Wu Wang''s trust and happiness. Three years later, he was released and returned home. After Gou Jian returned to his country, he immediately mustered his courage and determination to seek revenge. After ten years of gathering, the Yue State soldiers had more than enough food, and would become stronger if it weakened.


    On the other side, the Difference of Husband was still immersed in the beauty of beauty, intoxicated with gentleness and warmth, unaware of Gou Jian''s sinister intentions. In order to protect the beauty from the scorching heat, a hundred thousand men were sent to work to tear down the houses and beams of the people and to build a palace. The people toil all day long, but there is no place to live. This caused the citizens of the country to seethe with resentment and complain incessantly. Tillage is wasted, and the machine is airless. His death was an appalling sight.


    Wu Zixu tried his best to persuade him, but he could not enter the ears of the Difference of Husband. He heaved a long sigh. "The end of Wu is like the world of Zhou. I can''t just let it go like this!"


    When the Wu Wang wanted to attack Qi State, Wu Zixu advised: "The Yue State is like a tiger watching its prey. If the King does not first pluck out the Yue State and attack the distant Qi State, wouldn''t that mean that he is willing to sacrifice himself for the distance?" Wu Wang did not listen to him. He defeated Master Qi in Ailing, bringing shame upon himself, and even more so, did not listen to Wu Zixu''s words.


    After that, Difference of Husband ordered for Wu Zixu to send out his Qi State. Wu Zixu had already predicted the death of the Wu State, so he entrusted the child to his Qi State friends. [1] It is the first time in the world that a person has ever been involved in an attack on a human being, and it is the first time that a person has ever been involved in an attack on a human being, the person who has been involved in an attack has been involved in an attack on a human being, the person who has been involved in an attack.


    Wu Zixu looked up into the sky and sighed, then told his hanger-ons: "After I die, dig out my eyeballs and hang them on the walls of Shu City, let me see how Yue Yang will attack and come in." After he finished speaking, he committed suicide by cutting himself off. Wu Zixu''s eyes were fixed on the top of the Shu City.


    When night came, Wu Zixu''s eyes suddenly shone brightly, illuminating the surroundings like a ball of day. The city guards were surprised and reported to the Wu Wang. When the Wu Wang heard the news, he was furious and closed his eyes and entered the palace. He picked up Wu Zixu''s corpse and buried it there, placing it inside a leather bag placed onto the river. On the afternoon of the Dragon Boat Festival, Yu Xu Jiang went up to meet Wu Jun.


    The later generations of people actually misunderstood that the Dragon Boat Festival was a celebration of the Chu State Poet Qu Yuan, but they did not know that the first person on the Dragon Boat Festival was a memorial to the upright and admonishing Wu State Doctor Wu Zixu.


    Wu Wang took Wu Zixu''s eyeball and placed it on a jade plate, placing it in the inner room. On this day, on a whim, he went to look at the eyeball.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew into the room. A cloud of white mist rose up, coiling around him and making it impossible for him to see his hand.


    He only saw a single person standing in the mist, spry and straight, with eyes as sharp as lightning, holding a ruler in his hand. It was none other than Wu Zixu.


    Difference of Husband was surprised: "Uncle, aren''t you dead? How could it be you?" Wu Zixu waved his ruler, and hit it with his brain, reprimanding: "Son of a bitch! You actually listen to my nonsense. "


    Difference of Husband heard and felt guilty. He bowed his head and said: "I was wrong." Wu Zixu''s tone was stern, and continued: "Today, the more people there are, the more evil we will be. In order to win over that beauty, you built a baby palace, demolished houses and put people on fire. "Teacher has wasted many years of teaching and learning." The Difference of Husband argued, "The Yue Clan has submitted to my Wu State. Xi Shi is only a weak woman, she doesn''t have any ideas, and the building of a baby palace is the decision of the oligarchs. " Wu Zixu shouted, "Even when death is at hand, you still do not know how to repent! The time of the nation''s demise was not far off. It seems that you won''t listen to anything I say. Forget it, there is a secret manual of the Godly Art here. Hurry and go cultivate according to this, I can guarantee your Wu State won''t die. " With that, he retrieved a piece of paper from his bosom and handed it over to Wu Wang.


    Difference of Husband took the letter and unfurled it. He saw that it was a set of mental cultivation method used for internal energy training.


    Wu Zixu warned, "Female sex is the source of disaster for our nation. If one practiced this technique, one could not get close to being a female. Remember! "Remember!" After finishing his sentence, he flicked his sleeve and drilled into the white mist, disappearing without a trace.


    Difference of Husband felt a chill in his heart, and was suddenly shocked. When he opened his eyes, he saw no trace of Wu Zixu or the white mist.


    Difference of Husband thought, "Could it be that Wu Zixu was dreaming with me?" He looked around, only to see that a few jade plates that were in front of Wu Zixu''s eyes had disappeared, and had turned into a bamboo scroll, looking exactly the same as what he had seen in his dreams.


    Difference of Husband was drenched in cold sweat when he saw such a strange thing.


    Just as she was panicking, that devastatingly beautiful Xi Shi walked in with a frown and asked: "Great King, chenqie heard something strange in the room. May I know what it is?"


    When the Difference of Husband saw Xi Shi, his expression relaxed a little. So he told Xi Shi about Wu Zixu''s message.


    Xi Shi sneered, "Your husband is already dead, yet his words are still alarmist." The King''s Wu State was extremely strong, and he had just defeated the powerful Qi Master. How can a set of martial arts mental cultivation methods protect your Wu State, the land and the land? " Difference of Husband nodded his head: "Beauty''s words make sense."


    Xi Shi spread her eyebrows and smiled. "Chenqie has created a new dance for your majesty. It''s called Tea Harvest. I wonder if your majesty would like to go watch it."


    Thus, the Difference of Husband turned a blind eye to the inner force skills left behind by Wu Zixu and fell back into the gentle land of beauty Xi Shi.


    Not long after, the Yue State was plagued, and the Difference of Husband used their rations to cross the border to overcome the calamity. The next year, with a good harvest in Yue State, Gou Jian returned the harvest to Wu. Difference of Husband was moved: "Gou Jian truly believes in others." However, he didn''t know that the more cooked the wheat was, the more people had cooked it. Seeing that the valley was abnormally thick, the Difference of Husband let the humans cultivate it. It was autumn, and there was no harvest. There was a famine in Wu State.


    Difference of Husband was busy fighting for power with the Jin Kingdom, leading a large army to the yellow pond from the north. Although its might shook the whole dukedom, its nest was ambushed by Gou Jian. Difference of Husband and Gou Jian suffered a crushing defeat.


    Difference of Husband knew that he had lost his power, and regretted killing his loyal servant Wu Zixu. He sighed to the sky, "Even if I die, I would know, so what face do I have to see my father in the underworld. Three of them will be used to cover my face. " After which, he committed suicide.


    King of Yue Gou Jian had Wu State. The devastatingly beautiful Xi Shi also fell into his hands.


    Since ancient times, people have suffered from diseases. That was a rare sight, and Gou Jian wanted to get his hands on her.


    Xi Shi was originally the fiancee of Yue State Doctor Fan Li. The two of them were originally in love with each other, and their relationship was as deep as gold and stone. Fan Li had followed Gou Jian to the Wu State to be slaves, to fight to the death of his friends, and also helped raise and train the soldiers of the Yue State. Gou Jian just did not want to openly steal his wife because of Fan Li.


    At this time, Xi Shi took out a paper and gave it to the King of Yue. So it turned out that she had secretly sent people to steal the secret manual that Wu Zixu had left behind. Seeing the secret manual, Gou Jian was ecstatic, and followed the instructions to cultivate.


    For some reason, the imperial concubines were never favored by the King of Yue s. Gou Jian slept alone in his empty tent every day, and was no longer interested in women.


    As for Xi Shi and Fan Li, they had already quietly left. Together, they rode a small boat and swam around the five lakes. Gou Jian heard it and was too lazy to send people to investigate.


    Gou Jian was unrivaled under the heavens when he mastered the divine arts contained in the secret manual. As the master of the Yue State became powerful and prosperous, none of the dukes dared to contend against him. When Gou Jian offered his Periventricular Chamber, Zhou Wang bestowed the flesh to him. He gave him his life as an uncle and became the last Overlord of Spring and Autumn. The divine arts that he trained in were named "Overlord Divine Arts".

 C41

    In the story, Zhang Liang said goodbye to the Huns and left with Jing Li. They crossed the Great Wall and headed south.


    Ying Zheng had lived for twenty-seven years, which was the second year after he unified the six nations. The journey from Xianyang to different parts of the country. In order to further enhance the efficiency of the transportation and to ensure the safety of the passing carriages and horses, he also ordered "the same car and the same track", and the distance between the two wheels was changed to six feet for all the carriages and horses in the country. Actually, he was not the original creator of "the same book, the same car and the same road". These nine words originated from "The Book of Rites ¨C The Moderate". During the spring and autumn of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Confucius'' grandson Zi Si wrote a book describing the nominal unity of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. With''s calligraphy, as well as Cheng Miaomiao''s calligraphy, the writing method was greatly simplified. In the Western Zhou Dynasty, there was a national road, then known as the "Zhou Dao." After many years of war, these roads have become unrecognizable. Victory only restored these roads.


    Zhang Liang and Jing Li changed their route through the Upper County and arrived at a small town in Yangwu County of Sanchuan County. In the Warring States Era, this was Korea''s territory.


    Zhang Liang dragged Jing Li to a shop that sold cloth outfits. After choosing for a long time, she picked out a blue robe and bought a rhinoceros leather belt. She helped him tie a Hero''s Bandanna and switched it to a pair of thick-soled, patterned python boots.


    As the saying goes, Buddha relies on his golden clothes, while man relies on his clothes. After being modified by Zhang Liang, Jing Li, who had a body full of wild energy, appeared to be brimming with energy and full of spirit. Zhang Liang''s gentle eyes looked at Jing Li. Jing Li asked, "Sister, why did you buy me clothes?" Zhang Liang said: "Once we reach the Central Plains, we will not be able to compete against the wilderness. In a few days, I''ll attend the Hero Gathering, so my younger brother should dress decently. "


    Jing Li asked, "Which heroes would come here?"


    Zhang Liang said: "Other than my Three Jin Alliance, the Mo family''s association, Flying Swallow Sect, as well as the Holy Sword Sect of the land, Shandong Shark Gang, Jiang Zang Pavilion and other big sects."


    Jing Li asked, "Then doesn''t that mean there are a lot of people?"


    Zhang Liang replied, "There are at least several thousands of them. But when Ying Zheng went out on a patrol, she would have tens of thousands of Imperial Guards follow him and protect them. I wonder if I''ll be able to kill him. "


    Jing Li said, "Then, don''t we have no chance of winning at all?"


    Zhang Liang pondered for a moment. "The day of the first emperor''s patrol is getting closer and closer. Every day, I will think about whether the method of Big Son Mo Zhuang and the others fighting head on will work."


    Jing Li clenched his fists and said, "But the hatred of our nation, how can we not avenge it?"


    Zhang Liang sighed: "What I''m most afraid of is that you and I will not succeed in taking revenge, and instead use the old one."


    Jing Li said: "Elder sister, you are clever enough, if I had used your trick, wouldn''t your Eastern Hu have been struck down as well? What good idea do you have that you can kill the First Emperor of Qin in one go without allowing us to suffer too much damage? "


    Zhang Liang pondered and said: "There are military strategies and methods, and the plotter has the foresight to see the geography of the world. "Wait for sister to study the topography and then we can discuss more about it."


    Jing Li pulled up Zhang Liang''s hand, her eyes blazing with passion as she said: "Sister, after we kill Ying Zheng and take revenge for my father, you can take off your man''s clothes and change into a woman''s red one. Follow me back to the desert, I want to marry you as my wife and live a peaceful life, okay? "


    Zhang Liang felt Jing Li''s gaze and did not know what to say. The person who spoke in her heart was Han Xin, Jing Li who wholeheartedly wanted to be his husband, and was extremely passionate. She lowered his head to avoid Jing Li''s burning eyes and said with a faint sigh, "My Great Han has yet to return to the country. This is just nonsense."


    While they were talking, a person on the street who looked like a Family Servant walked over, cupped his fists, and greeted them, "Young masters, are you free to go drink a cup of wedding wine?"


    Zhang Liang was stunned: "You and I have never met, why would you invite us to drink wedding wine for no reason at all?"


    Family Servant said with a face full of smiles: "Today is our Zhang family''s young miss Sun''s wedding day. You all don''t know, it''s really hard for my Miss Sun to get married. This time, we''ve finally found a good son-in-law who''s satisfied. "


    Jing Li asked, "But does your Miss Sun look ugly and can''t get married?"


    Family Servant glared: "Your young miss is the one who is ugly! My young lady is as beautiful as a flower, and she is well-informed. The clan has the good and good Tian Guang Hall, the wealthy and powerful side. "


    Zhang Liang replied with an "Oh" and said, "If that''s the case, even I feel a little itchy. "But you said that it would be hard for your young lady to get married."


    The Family Servant explained, "This can only be blamed on her being too stubborn. She has been married five times, and his husband has mysteriously died. Some of the comrade-in-waiting showed her the picture, saying that she had hit upon Keefer and that no one would ever dare to marry her again. "


    Zhang Liang asked: "Then for the sixth one to marry her, are you not afraid of death?"


    The Family Servant chuckled and said: "There is an expert, that is, a famous scholar from the Under Heaven Family, Kui Tong. He showed the little miss his face and said that only rich and powerful people can withstand her tough life. He said that in our Yangwu County, there is a young master who is hard on the head. Thus, my master sent someone to propose marriage. The young master said that he wanted to meet our young lady, so he arranged for the two to meet. When the two of them met, they were truly a perfect match. They were both very satisfied. Thus, that young master became my grandson-in-law. "


    There was such a strange thing! Zhang Liang could not help but ask curiously: "Who is the young master that married your Young Miss?"


    Family Servant raised his head and said complacently: "The one who became my grandson''s son-in-law is Junior Brother Kui Tong, the elegant Chen Ping."


    The moment Zhang Liang heard the name Chen Ping, her thoughts immediately returned to the scene where he, Han Xin, and Chen Ping had simultaneously wanted to take Chen Ping as their master one year ago in the Clear Stream Ghost Valley. he thought. "Just go and have a cup of wine, and ask about Shinro."


    Thus, she happily agreed and followed the Family Servant to the Zhang Residence.


    Yang Wu Man Zhang Fu, who was already sixty years old, was a local tyrant. Yes, the rich and powerful had Domestic Soldier, Zhang Fu was no exception, he had Domestic Soldier of 300, preventing chaos in the world.


    Before Zhang Liang even entered the Zhang Residence, she could already feel the festive atmosphere of the newlyweds. There was a long streamlined platform outside the courtyard where all the merchants and servants were invited to have a free meal if they bumped into any of them. It seemed that Zhang Fu was very satisfied with her granddaughter''s marriage.


    Because of her well-dressed clothes, Zhang Liang was placed in a corner of the inner courtyard. In the middle of the hall sat Zhang Fu''s close friends, all of whom were gathered together.


    Jing Li was not courteous at all, she only cared about tasting the free good wine and meat. Seeing that Zhang Liang was eating absent-mindedly, he asked: "Big sister, why aren''t you eating?"


    Zhang Liang looked at him, and then raised his chopsticks with difficulty. How could he have the appetite for someone who cared for her in his heart?


    The tyrant Zhang Fu urged the wine to travel non-stop between the banquet.


    Suddenly, someone reported that the groom had come to fetch the bride.


    A bridal sedan chair, accompanied by the joyous sounds of sodium locking and gongs and drums, arrived in front of the Zhang Mansion''s gate. The elegant Chen Ping, wearing a red wedding gown and a groom''s hat, walked into the main gate in a jubilant manner.


    As for one of Zhang Liang''s autumn water Clear Eye, he was firmly staring at the person inside, and that was the Eros that she had brought with his in a dream ¡ª ¡ª Han Xin.


    It turned out that during these few days, all the disciples of the Zongheng family had come to Yang Wu County''s First Emperor''s residence, and stayed at Chen Ping''s house. When their junior''s fortune was at hand, they acted as good grooms as they clustered around Chen Ping and came to the Zhang Mansion to escort the bride. These brothers, Han Huaichu and Zhongli Mei, Uncle Zhou, Kui Tong and Chen Yu were among them.


    Zhang Liang''s heart was already beating wildly with a "bang" sound, he really wanted to shout "Trust Man" and rush up to meet Eros. However, due to the large number of people, he could only restrain her surging emotions.


    Seeing her strange expression, Jing Li asked, "Big sister, what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Liang responded with an "Oh", then came back to reality and said: "I saw a few of my old friends."


    Jing Li asked, "Who is elder sister''s friend?"


    Zhang Liang replied: "The groom is Chen Ping, and is old acquaintances with his senior brother, Han Xin."


    Chen Ping stepped forward and greeted Zhang Fu. Zhang Fu then announced that he would invite the bride out. Amidst the applause of the crowd, a lady walked out gracefully with her head covered red. Chen Ping walked up and held her hand, looking extremely happy.


    Han Huaichu, however, did not notice that Zhang Liang was sitting in the corner. Following behind Chen Ping, she had a smile on her face, she was still as handsome and elegant as ever. He had practiced the Breath of the Body for a year and seemed to have been reborn.


    After Chen Ping greeted all of his close friends and relatives of the bride and young miss Zhang, they chatted for a while. Then, he decided to leave the residence with the bride and pass the time to pass the time in his own home.


    "Xin Lang did not recognize me, and is about to get away from me."


    Just then, a servant came to report and County Lieutenant Qu Tu came to visit.


    Although six countries had been exterminated, the government of victory was committed to centralization of power. However, the six nations of Shandong are far from Xianyang, and the descendants of the six nations are still very powerful. The officials appointed by the Qin usually did not ignore these powers and secretly spoke with the gentry. The Yang Wu County Captain, Qu Tu, had connections with him.


    At first, Zhang Fu thought that Qu Tu came to congratulate his, and quickly welcomed his in.


    Qu Tu was dressed in armor, with a whip in his right hand and a shield in his left hand, two soldiers standing behind him, how could they be here to congratulate him?


    Master Qu, are you here today to have a cup of wedding wine?" He cupped his hands and said, "I''ve heard that Miss Sun from your estate has chosen a good son-in-law and has come to stir up a cup of water and wine. She also has something important to do." Zhang Zong asked: "What else does Master Qu have to do?" He then lowered his face and asked, "I heard that the leader of the Alliance of the Third Jin, Zhang Er, is hiding in your house, right?


    With that said, everyone turned to look at Zhang Fu to see how he would answer.


    The chief of the Three Jin Alliance, Zhang Er, was a renowned scholar and a wanted criminal by the imperial government. Zhang Fu actually dared to hide something.


    It turned out that Qu Tu had received a report saying that he was hiding something here. Although he had some connections with Zhang Er, he did not dare to be vague about such a huge matter. He came to interrogate them personally.


    Hearing that, Zhang Liang shook, "So Alliance Master is here."


    Zhang Fu''s expression changed slightly, and he laughed out loud: "Master Qu, how could you say such things! The Three Jin Alliance and the imperial government were both criminals that the imperial government wanted to apprehend. I, Zhang Fu, won''t dare to hide even if I had the guts. "


    Qu Tu laughed dryly: "Just like that Zhang Gongzi said, Qu Tu believes in him. Alright, since I''m here today, I''ll just have to disturb you two. "I did not bring He Yi. I hope that Young Master Zhang can forgive me."


    Zhang Fu hurriedly said: "It is my honor to have Master Qu to be here, why would you talk about the congratulatory gift?" He placed Qu Tu in the front row and sat him down.


    As for Chen Ping, Han Huaichu and the group of his fellow disciples, they escorted the bride out of the house and onto a bridal sedan. Zhang Liang watched on from the side, disappointed.


    On the way, Han Huaichu smiled and asked: "Junior Brother, did you succeed in marrying a beauty today?"


    Chen Ping''s face was brimming with joy, he casually said: "When does senior brother marry a beauty?"


    Han Huaichu said dejectedly: "Unfortunately, the beauty in my heart, turns out to be completely disdainful towards me."


    Chen Ping replied with an "Oh" and asked, "Who is the beauty in Senior Brother''s heart?"


    Han Huaichu did not answer, he only thought of the beautiful Yu Zhiya''s elegant temperament and her peerless appearance.


    As soon as they stepped out of the door, they realized something was wrong. In front of the door, there was a long streamlined mat. A group of armed Great Qin soldiers formed a circle and surrounded the courtyard.

 C42

    The joyous atmosphere suddenly became tense. From the looks of it, it was hundreds of people.


    Chen Ping still wanted to walk forward. The leader of Qin Army, a Bupleurum Chinense Thunb, stopped them in their tracks: "Master Qu has given the order that no one is to enter or leave this place!" Chen Ping asked: "Why?" The Bupleurum Chinense Thunb said haughtily: "Just to capture Anti-scoundrel Zhang Er."


    Senior brother Chen Ping bellowed: Do you have any evidence to prove that Zhang Er is hiding here? The Bupleurum Chinense Thunb snorted and said, "Lord Qu has confirmed it. We are only waiting to capture him."


    Han Huaichu and Zhongli Mei looked at each other, both of them knowing what the other was thinking. Zhongli Mei said: "Today is my junior''s wedding, so I must receive your bride. Can you do me a favor and allow me to pass, don''t miss the timing?" The Bupleurum Chinense Thunb said with a straight face: "Conniving with the Anti-scoundrel is a huge crime, why are you talking about marriage? Go back! "


    Han Huaichu pulled Chen Ping: "Forget it Junior Brother, let''s go in." Chen Ping felt helpless and could only return to the Inner Academy.


    Seeing that his grandson had returned, Zhang Fu was stunned and quickly went up to inquire. Chen Ping told the others about his Qin Army''s obstruction, causing Zhang Fu''s face to immediately become extremely anxious.


    When everyone in the banquet saw this scene, the originally lively feast turned silent. No more words were spoken.


    Suddenly, he heard a commotion coming from the back door. Someone shouted, "Let go of Anti-scoundrel!"


    Qu Tu suddenly stood up and sneered: "Elder Zhang, you really do have a Anti-scoundrel hidden within you. You are the one who committed the sins, don''t blame me for not considering our friendship." He took the whip shield and followed the two to the radial back door.


    Zhongli Mei said: "Brothers, let''s go take a look." A bunch of disciples from the Zang Heng Family also followed Qu Tu out the back door.


    The back door was filled with Qin Army, swords and sabers were drawn, and there were also several hundred people standing there, forming a square formation. There were four dwarfs standing in front of the formation, all of them with cold faces. Each held something in his hand, but it was a mace, an iron fan, an iron abacus, and a toothpick.


    Outside the back door of the Zhang Residence stood an old man covered in mystery. He had a thin face, sharp angles, and his waist was as thin as a bow. Both his hands and feet had grown up. A pair of cold eyes that were as sharp as scissors emitted a cold light. "In his hand was a cold three-foot-long piece of Frost Iron.


    This man was the famous, the alliance master of Three Jin Alliance. Zhang Er''s master was someone who stood up high in admiration in the Wei State and Martial Forest World ¡ª ¡ª Victory.


    Young Master Wei was the most respected of the four great young masters of the Warring States Academy, and he had three thousand guests. In the Great Hall of Wei, there was a hermit named Hou Sheng. He was in his seventies, and someone recommended him to Young Master Wei Wuji, the mausoleum lord. When Wei Wuji visited Hou Jie, he brought a carriage full of gifts and was politely rejected by Hou. After that, Wei Wuji held a grand feast at the mansion and invited the famous dignitaries of Wei State over. He left the main guest seat and went to welcome the marquis himself in a luxurious carriage. The hermit was the victor this time around. He sat on the left side of the carriage and let Wei Wuji sit on the right side of the carriage. Wei Wuji did not show any displeasure on his face. Instead, his expression became more and more respectful as he drove the carriage towards the mansion. While they were on their way, Hou Sheng suddenly asked Wei Wuji to drive the carriage to the market. He said that he would visit a friend who was a butcher, and Wei Wuji readily agreed. The butcher friend that Hou Sheng had visited was the swordsman Zhu Hai, who had killed the Wei State Great General Jin to save Zhao from the theft of the talisman by Wei Wuji. Hou Sheng and the butcher, Zhu Hai, were talking loudly in the market, leaving Wei Wuji and a VIP waiting at a feast like him to the side. When the surrounding people saw that Hou Jue was being so rude to Wei Wuji, they all revealed signs of impatience. Wei Wuji was amiable and calm. Hou Sheng introduced Zhu Hai to Wei Wuji. Wei Wuji invited Zhu Hai to the banquet, but Zhu Hai did not respond. Wei Wuji brought Hou Fu back to the mansion to attend the banquet, placing him in the most prestigious position of the guest of honor. At that time, everyone in the banquet was extremely shocked. No one would have thought that the person to receive such honor would be such an inconspicuous old man.


    They did not know that this old man was a top-notch martial artist from the Great Wei State. If that wasn''t the case, when Wei Wuji led the army to save Zhao, with Hou Hou winning the battle, how could the swordsman Zhu Hai sacrifice his life to help Wei Wuji? Hou Sheng had purposely neglected Wei Wuji because he wanted to show off Wei Wuji''s good name.


    After Wei Wuji had defeated Qin Army and saved them, the name Hou Jie spread throughout the Wei State.


    Zhang Er, the man of the great pillar, was the disciple of the hermit marquis. When he was young, he had helped Wei Wuji become a regular customer and won the true disciple of marquis. He was told by the Big Son Mo Zhuang to sneak into Yang Wu and plot to assassinate Ying Zheng. They were temporarily staying in Zhang Fu Palace, the local tyrant. Unexpectedly, the news was leaked, and he was captured for Qin Army.


    Zhang Er did not want to implicate Zhang Fu, so he sneaked out from the back door. As soon as he walked out of the door, hundreds of Qin Army s silently surged out. The ones in the lead were four dwarves that were not even four feet.


    Seeing that they were obstructed, Zhang Er laughed out loud. "I thought it was someone, but it turned out to be four children." "Who''s the kid? Are you making fun of us being short?" the gnome with the tooth said angrily from the back row. Zhang Er looked carefully, and he knew that what he had encountered was not a child. The midget with the ruthlessness of his mace replied, "If you dare to laugh at us being short, I will smash your head into pieces!"


    Zhang Er asked: "May I know which four masters are there?" The dwarf with the Iron Bone Fan spread out his iron fan and said: "My brother''s Four Envoys of Life Seizing, was under Master Wei Liao''s orders, and today he specially came to get you!"


    Zhang Er had never heard of the name of Four Envoys of Life Seizing, he let out a long laugh: "What capabilities do you have, just use it, I will accompany you no matter what."


    The Dongguo gave a weird laugh as he brandished the Wolf Fanged Mace, which was about the same as his body, and swung it. Its power was like thunder.


    As soon as the expert made a move, he immediately knew if it was true or not. When the Dongguo Zither made its move, the sharp aura that the pole arm brought along, the unstoppable force made Zhang Er understand that he had met a first-rate formidable opponent.


    Zhang Er''s waist, which was as thin as a bow, stepped forward instead of retreating to avoid this strike. A sword pierced towards the Dongguo''s zither like mercury falling to the ground. Sword light like snow, sword light like ice.


    What Zhang Er saw was precisely an opening in the Dongguo''s Wolf Fanged Mace''s shadow. If he didn''t have a first-rate vision, how would he be able to see through this opening and dare to attack without defending?


    Seeing that the Dongguo Zither was caught unprepared, and was about to be pierced by Zhang Er''s Longsword. Sou, an item flew over and struck Zhang Er. It was precisely the Abacus Bead that Nangong Shu had thrown out in time.


    Xi Men Yu waved his iron fan, while Beiyu Painted waved his teeth, at the same time, he moved to meet Zhang Er''s attack, striking at his waist, which was as fast as lightning, as though he was struck by lightning. The was blocked by the Abacus Bead for a while, the sword force slightly slowed down, and the Dongguo Zither caught a thread of hope. Raising the Wolf Fanged Mace, he swung it horizontally towards Su Yun and used the Devil Sect consummate skill "Wolf Teeth Punch". This sweep alone would wipe out thousands of soldiers and horses. The wolf teeth were like poisonous thorns. As long as one was hit by them, they would be badly mutilated.


    Zhang Er was attacked from three sides, the situation was urgent. He bent his body to the ground, sticking to it. He managed to avoid the three fatal attacks by Dongguo''s Zither, Xi Men Que and Bei Yu''s painting. When the trio''s moves had worn off, their thin torso suddenly sprung up like a bowstring and stood up straight again.


    Zhang Er casually waved his hand, and a day of dazzling sword light appeared. The sword light was dense, overwhelming, and it was unknown which one of the three it was going to stab.


    Dongguo Qin, Xi Men Yu and Bei Yu were already old, and the three of them simultaneously felt the killing intent coming from their swords. He wanted to dodge, but he felt like he was stuck in a huge net formed by sword light, unable to dodge.


    "Ding Ding" sounds rang in the air and without stopping, Nangong Shu threw out an Iron Abacus Bead, shattering the flower sword. A short figure leapt up and joined the battle, forming a circle around the other three.


    When the four surrounded him, they immediately displayed their might. The wind howled, and the demonic figures blurred. All four weapons of different shapes and sizes were originally deadly weapons. Once they were surrounded, their potential would increase more than twofold.


    Even though Zhang Er''s martial arts was superb, suddenly encountering Four Envoys of Life Seizing and four top-notch experts who had formed a formation that matched well with each other and practiced together for many years, his strength still did not match his heart. The moment he was careless, he was struck by the steel bone fan. The sleeves on his arms were shattered and burned with pain. With a loud shout, he struck out with his left palm. A powerful force emanated from his palm. The wind from his palm blew through the trees around them.


    The Dongguo Qin laughed coldly: "Competing fist?" He stretched out his left hand. Xi Men Yu extended out his right palm and placed it on the left wrist of the Dongguo''s zither. Nangong Shu followed closely behind and placed his right palm on Xi Men Qi''s left wrist. The Beiyu painting also followed the same pattern and landed on Nangong Shu''s left wrist.


    A hazy black shadow whizzed over like a sky full of dark clouds. From within the dark clouds, countless dragons and snakes could be vaguely seen. These dragons and snakes had their sharp teeth and hideous looking teeth.


    With a "bo" sound, the strength of Zhang Er''s palm shattered. His shoulder felt as if it had been bitten by something. The pain was indescribable, as though it was heart-piercing.


    The Dongguo Qin laughed sinisterly: "Alliance Master Zhang, how does this'' Illusory Demon Technique ''of ours feel?"


    Zhang Er wildly spat out a mouthful of blood and said in shock, "So you guys were from the Devil Sect. Sword Devil Ni Qiankun, what does it have to do with you guys? "


    Xi Men Yu laughed: "That old demon is dead." Nan Gong Shu said in a weird tone: "He was originally our master, we are his four children carrying swords." Bei Yu gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "We were captured by that old demon and used medicine to refine our torso." There was still some lingering fear in Dongguo''s eyes as she said sorrowfully: "Pity us four brothers, for becoming like this."


    Four Envoys of Life Seizing was originally a refined and refined young master of a noble family, well versed in knowledge and reason. Beiyu painting is a famous scholar, has become the Zhongshan Country''s Sikong. The tooth in his hand was the tooth he had taken from the court. The four of them were captured by Ni Qiankun and refined into their torsos. They became children, spent their days together with the demon, and suffered under the influence of the demon. Their hearts changed drastically and they became as obedient and vicious as they were.


    Zhang Er asked: "Since Ni Qiankun has died, there must be a new Sword Devil. Now, who are your Devil Sect and Sect Leader? "


    Speaking of this, the four Devils'' faces unconsciously revealed a trace of fear. For the past ten odd years, Guan Zhongxie was like a ghost looking around for Four Envoys of Life Seizing, to seek revenge for his wife. They were hiding everywhere, afraid that they wouldn''t make it in time. Recently having received news that Guan Zhongxie had gone to the Eastern Hu, they dared to appear in the martial arts world.


    The Dongguo raised his head and shouted, "The time of your death has come, why do you need to care who the new Demon Lord is? Alliance Chief Zhang, do you want us brothers to take action, or do you want to surrender and be caught red-handed? "


    Zhang Er was heavily injured from the Four Envoys of Life Seizing ''Illusory Demon Arts'' attack, and was no longer able to fight. He stabbed the sword in his hand to the ground, closed his eyes and said: "Fine, I admit defeat today."


    With a wave of the Dongguo Qin hand, one of the Great Qin Soldiers held onto his shackles, and was preparing to go up and capture Zhang Er.


    Suddenly, he heard a "Wait!"


    The one who spoke was Jing Li, who was as strong as an ox.


    So it was Zhang Liang who saw that the Alliance Master was in trouble, and helped Jing Li.

 C43

    Dongguo''s Qin''s short body was not even half as big as Jing Li''s. However, he stubbornly said: "Kid, who are you? "How dare you block my brother''s attack!" Jing Li''s face was expressionless as he said, "Can the direct disciples of Sword God Gelenin stop you from making a move?"


    Hearing this, the Four Envoys of Life Seizing was suddenly shocked. The Sword God Gelenin was a being as famous as their master, Ni Qiankun. Sword God and Sword Devil were equally famous, their martial arts should be around the same. The four of them, however, had relied on stealing Ni Qiankun''s secret demonic arts and practicing a few of them to run rampant through the Jianghu. This brat claimed to be Gai Nie''s direct disciple, how could his own brothers withstand him?


    A Family Servant of the Zhang Residence suddenly whispered a few words into the ears of Officer Qu Tu. Qu Tu''s sharp hawk eyes landed on Zhang Liang, who was with Jing Li earlier and was hidden within the crowd.


    His figure suddenly flashed, arrived in front of Zhang Liang, and stretched out his hand to grab the weak Zhang Liang. He gave a weird laugh, "Great! So it turns out that a Deputy Chief of the Three Jin Alliance was also present at this place.


    The chief of Three Jin Alliance was Zhang Er. He was divided into the Korean Alliance, the Zhao Alliance and the Wei Alliance. There were three Deputy Chief s in charge of each faction. Zhang Liang''s father, Zhang Ping, was the Han Xiang, so Zhang Liang became the Deputy Chief that was in charge of the alliance, while the Deputy Chief that was in charge of the alliance''s forces was under Young Master Wei''s responsibility, and the Deputy Chief that was in charge of the Zhao State was Young Master Zhao. The three factions had the same goal. They were all going against the Qin Empire, so they could support each other and act in concert.


    And one of the Family Servant s in Zhang Fu''s residence was someone who once belonged to Three Jin Alliance. He was the one who informed Zhang Er. This time, he recognised Zhang Liang and immediately informed him.


    Qu Tu couldn''t help but be overjoyed in his heart, "Today, not only can we capture the chief alliance master of Three Jin Alliance, we can also capture Deputy Chief Zhang Liang. "If we''re really lucky, we won''t be able to block it."


    He was feeling pleased with himself. With one before him and one behind him, he charged forward simultaneously. In front was the two big iron hammers in Jing Li''s hands, and behind them was Han Huaichu and the Longsword.


    Han Huaichu finally recognized Zhang Liang, but was surprised to see him being suppressed. Seeing the Eros in his dreams attacking for his, Zhang Liang''s beautiful eyes also flickered with tears.


    Seeing that Qu Tu was being attacked from all sides by Jing Li, the situation was unavoidable. Unexpectedly, he laughed sinisterly, and used his right hand to push Zhang Liang''s body forward, meeting Jing Li''s large iron hammer. At the same time, he used his backhand to block Han Huaichu''s Longsword.


    Jing Li''s iron hammer came smashing out. She wanted to smash Qu Tu into a pile of meat, but seeing that Zhang Liang was right in front of him, she anxiously retracted it and bellowed: "Quickly put down Mr Zifang!" Her voice was filled with anger.


    Qu Tu chuckled: "Deputy Chief of the Three Jin Alliance, Han Ting is a wanted criminal. I, Qu Tu, want to rely on him to raise my position and make a fortune, how can I let him go?"


    "Deputy Chief?" Hearing Qu Tu call his old lover as such, Han Huaichu was confused. I wonder how such a young Sister Liang managed to become a Deputy Chief with Three Jin Alliance after one year?


    Zhang Er replied with an "Oh". "My wife, you''ve come as well. How can you be captured because of me? "


    Zhang Liang said in a clear voice, "If Alliance Master is in trouble, this subordinate will not sit idly by."


    Han Huaichu said in a low voice: "Qu Tu, quickly put down the Mr Zifang, or else ¡ª"


    Qu Tu said arrogantly, "So what if I don''t?"


    Han Huaichu shouted, "Look at the sword!" He waved her sword and attacked Qu Tu. Qu Tu followed suit and waved his shield to meet it. Unexpectedly, Han Huaichu''s move was fake, and with a "kacha" sound, he kicked Qu Tu''s knee.


    Qu Tu''s legs went soft, and he fell down, as though he was begging for mercy. The kneecap had already been shattered with Han Huaichu''s kick.


    Jing Li was willing to let go of this opportunity and smashed the hammer downwards without hesitation. Blood spurted out, Qu Tu''s head turned into a pile of rotten flesh. This ruthlessness was enough to make one''s heart palpitate with fear.


    The ferocious Jing Li always created a strong deterrent effect when he attacked.


    Han Huaichu pulled Zhang Liang and threw his delicate body into his embrace, shouting, "Han Xin!" Both of them tightly embraced each other as hot tears welled up in their eyes.


    Others might not know that Zhang Liang was a girl, but they only thought that the two of them were good friends who had gotten back together after a long separation. However, Jing Li''s eyes were spitting fire.


    Zhang Liang was the elder sister Jing Li admired day and night, the beautiful goddess in his heart. SShe only needed to wait for the Qin Emperor to take revenge for killing her father. Jing Li, who was obsessed, wanted to marry the beautiful goddess as his wife. Jing Li saw the beautiful goddess in the arms of another, the man holding her in his arms was so handsome that it was hard to tell who was who. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease in his heart.


    The Qin Army were in turmoil when their officer was killed.


    Seeing that the situation today was not over, with a wave of his hand, the Great Qin soldiers swarmed over, surrounding Jing Li and Han Huaichu. All sorts of blades flew towards the two of them.


    Jing Li was blatantly fearless. He opened his eyes wide and brandished a pair of large iron hammers, slicing out two circles that were like two arcs of electricity as they surged. With a swing of the sledgehammer, he fell flat on his face. The rows of Qin soldiers that were right in front of him fell to the ground.


    With a strange cry, the Dongguo Zither swung the Wolf Fanged Mace towards Jing Li. Xi Men Yu, Nangong Shu and the other paintings followed behind him like shadows as they rushed forward.


    What a good Jing Li, under the combined attack of Four Envoys of Life Seizing and four enemies, he actually did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all.


    Seeing Han Huaichu being attacked from all sides, how could the disciples of the Zang Heng Clan just stand there and watch without doing anything? Then Zhongli Mei, Chen Yu and the Uncle Zhou would fight against the Qin Army. At the back door of the Zhang Residence, the white knife had already turned red from the fight, and the battle had turned into a chaotic mess.


    The brothers of the Zong Heng Family were all skilled, it would not be difficult for them to knock down those ordinary Qin Army soldiers. However, due to the overwhelming number of people in the Qin Army, one person fell and another came. They just wanted to capture and kill these Anti-scoundrel s using their numbers. As for Qin Army who was guarding the front door, after smelling that there was something wrong with the back door, they also came over. It was so dense that when the number of people added up, it was actually a crowd of more than a thousand people. It seemed that Qu Tu had made meticulous preparations, in order to guard against Zhang Fu''s three hundred Domestic Soldier. In terms of numbers, he had the absolute advantage.


    Zhang Fu saw that the fact that he had secretly hidden the Three Jin Alliance Alliance Master being exposed, he knew that the officials would definitely ask him about it, and would not be kind. Thus, he made up his mind and had the three hundred Domestic Soldier enter the fray as well. The situation became even more chaotic this time.


    How could the wedding guests still sit in the midst of such a chaotic battle? Without saying goodbye, they all fled for their lives. As for the Qin soldiers who were blocking the door, most of them had already been drawn to the back door to fight. They were too weak to resist the onslaught of the fleeing crowd. Their formation had been broken into pieces.


    At that moment, a whistle sounded out from the distant forest.


    A large group of Masked Man, dressed in brown, appeared in a flash. There were a hundred of them. The leader of this group was a burly young man who danced with two short spears in his hands. He was extremely arrogant.


    When Zhongli Mei saw this, he was overjoyed and said, "It''s Yu Ziqi, the Mo family''s reinforcements have arrived."


    In the early stage of Warring States, the Mo family was very powerful. The number of people being spread far and wide was equal to the number of Confucianism. So there was "not in the Confucianism, that is, in the ink" theory.


    In the Mo people engaged in the cross-examination, known as "Mo Shi", engaged in wuxia, known as "Mo Xia." By bringing together all the "Musicians" from across the country, they could build a small army. And because of the Mo family''s strong martial arts, they might not even be a match for the general armies of the kingdoms.


    Mo Zhai, the patriarch of the Mo Family, had advised the Chu State to attack Song. On one hand, the King of Chu was afraid of Mo Zi''s Divine Weapon Crafting Skills, and on the other hand, was afraid of the Mo Family''s power.


    In the last year of the Warring States Family, the Mo family was divided into three families and their power gradually declined. But the worm of a hundred feet would not be dead. After the six nations of the Qin were destroyed, Mo Zhuang had united the three guilds of the Mo family and greatly restored their strength.


    With the addition of Mohist, the situation on the field had taken a sudden turn for the worse. All the Dark Hero cultivators used one move against ten, slashing their Qin Army like grass. Yu Ziqi was the direct disciple of the Ju Zi. His two short spears swept through everything in their path, and very quickly, a bloody path was cut through by him as he charged towards Zhang Er.


    Yu Ziqi shouted loudly: "Alliance Master Zhang, do not panic, I am here to help you on the orders of Ju Zi." Zhang Er nodded his head: "Young Hero Yu has come at the right time, please help me greet Ju Zi." Yu Ziqi said: "Alliance Master Zhang, please follow me to the Wanzai Valley. Master and Ju Zi were waiting in the valley for the heroes of the world. " Zhang Er said: "Alright, let''s go to Wanzai Valley! My concubine, please get out of here and come with me to Wanzai Valley. "


    Zhang Liang said "good" and shouted loudly: "Old Master Zhang, you are the hero of the Zang Heng Family, let''s retreat quickly!"


    Zhang Fu was a local tyrant, hence he was rich. However, things had already gotten to this point. He could only harden his heart, bring along his family, three hundred Domestic Soldier, and follow the Heroic Assassin Mo to kill his way out.


    With Yu Ziqi leading the way, Han Huaichu''s group of disciples and Jing Li were cut off, cutting a path in the middle of the chaotic army.


    Seeing how powerful the enemies were, the Four Envoys of Life Seizing did not dare to force them, and only chased after them for a while, allowing everyone to escape.


    Everyone fled to a side, and the Qin Army stopped chasing after them. Counting the number of people, everyone was present. Only two people were missing, one was the Clan Master of Three Jin Alliance, and the other was the Unhindered Clan disciple Chen Yu. Zhang Liang asked anxiously: "Where is Alliance Master? Did you get caught? " But no one answered. Even the disciples of the Zang Heng Family were worried. They were worried for Chen Yu.


    They wanted the two of them to fight in the middle of the chaos and separate from the large group. Helpless, they could only follow Yu Ziqi and head towards the depths of Mang Mountain.


    A mountain road along the first line of the sheep''s intestines was filled with wild grass and withered leaves. The beast corpse on the ground released a pungent smell. The vicious birds circling in the sky flew over everyone''s heads, letting out a terrifying cry that caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    A piece of desolated tree that was as thick as a person''s arm was laid across the ground, blocking everyone''s path. Behind the tree were two boulders that were as tall as swords. There was only one path left in the rock, just enough for one person to pass through. This dangerous terrain was truly a one on one situation. It was impossible to open it up even if one had thousands of enemies.


    Between these two rocks, there was an iron gate installed at some unknown time. The gate was heavy and looked like it weighed a thousand pounds.


    This was originally a dangerous place, but with the addition of a thousand jin iron gate, the intruders had profound cultivation skills. Even if thousands of men and horses were brought here, it would still be difficult to break through this pass.


    Yu Ziqi stopped and said: "We, the main altar of the Mo family, have arrived."


    A head popped out from behind the gate, and one of them shouted, "If you can, lift it."


    Everyone was confused by this strange shout.


    However, Yu Ziqi said to him respectfully, "If you''re incapable, then let''s do it."

 C44

    A burly man turned a winch and slowly shook the iron gate. Yu Ziqi laughed: "Everyone, I am sorry, but to pass this barrier, you must answer the correct password. Our password is getting better day by day. If it weren''t for the Mo family, no one would know about it. "


    Zhang Liang asked: "If we, the guests, want to go in, what should we do?" Yu Ziqi replied: "If there are people that you don''t need to help others enter the valley, Ju Zi will personally send disciples to welcome them. If everyone left the valley, they would have to rely on the Ju Zi Seal. This seal can only be used twice. When you leave the valley, the guard will carve a mark on it and then take it back to prevent it from flowing into the outside world. "


    Zhang Liang praised: "You sure are cautious."


    Yu Ziqi replied: "There''s no other way. "The more powerful the Qin is, the more we are afraid of Qin Ting sneaking into the valley. If the gate we are leaning on is destroyed by our enemies, it will be a disaster for our Mo family."


    Han Huaichu asked: "If we surrounded the valley with Qin Army and cut off your rations, what would you do?"


    Yu Ziqi laughed: "There is a lot of food hoarding in the valley. Even if we are trapped for three to five years, we are not afraid. Furthermore, my Mo family''s disciples can fight in times of war, and do not fight to the death.


    As everyone was talking, they passed through the gate and went down the mountain. After they passed through an arrow field, they suddenly saw the light.


    A huge valley, shaped like a basin, naturally sat there. The stream in the valley is swift, the hare antelope, swimming in it. A clear pond, floating with the light of gold.


    In the middle of the valley, Yishan had built many grass sheds and dug many beautiful holes. In the middle of the row are a few rows of large sheds, erected five silo. The storehouse is filled with grass, grain, weapons and gunpowder, especially the storehouse where grain is piled up is like a mountain.


    Zhang Liang praised, "Your Mo family is really meticulous in its preparations."


    Yu Ziqi said complacently: "This valley can hide 100,000 armored soldiers. In order to guard against the strong Qin and prepare for the rainy day, Ju Zi prepared a large number of requirements for the war. And the strangest thing is that this cave is connected to another one, forming a network of holes. Even if the enemy forces attack us and we hide inside the cave, they will still be unable to find us. "


    In Han Huaichu''s heart, he suddenly remembered the feeling of the Earth Dao War between the Eighth Route 8 Army and Japan.


    Yu Ziqi continued, "In order to welcome the heroes of the world, the Ju Zi had specially built a few rows of tents in the valley. Those who wish to enter the valley may rest here. "My Mo family worships festivals. If you want to eat meat, please bring it with you. If you want to drink wine, you can only do so in water."


    Zhongli Mei asked: "I wonder which heroes have arrived?"


    Yu Ziqi replied, "The Shark Gang Leader Peng Yue of the Great Prairie in Shandong Province, the Dragon Soaring Dragon Sect''s Sect Leader in the Eastern Contemplation County, the Roaring Dragon and Son, the Liaodong Flying Swallow Sect''s Xiang Liang, the Five Tiger Broken Sect''s Sect Leader of the Five Tiger Broken Sect, the Qi Lian 12 Pike''s Patriarch Han Guang, and the Elder Lv Chen are all here."


    Just as they were talking, a line of people suddenly came up to welcome them. The one leading them was Xiang Liang with Flying Swallow Sect.


    Zhang Liang was overjoyed, "So Sect Head Xiang arrived first. Sect Head Xiang is well versed in formations, and is able to arrange troops and arrange formations for the My Daughter s to snipe at the Qin Army of the east side. "


    Xiang Liang replied humbly: "When it comes to using troops to fight, all the heroes of the world, who would dare to come out from the right side of the Zong family''s Gaodi. With so many heroes of the Zongheng Family here, how could I dare to make a fool of myself? Right, is your senior brother Li Zuoche here? "


    Zhongli Mei said: "Third Senior Brother left the Ghost Valley with us and joined Three Jin Alliance. Mr Zifang, do you know where our senior brother is? " Zhang Liang said: "He will rest with Young Master Zhao and plan for the future of the Huns."


    One of Xiang Liang''s men suddenly said, "I heard that something big happened on the plains outside the pass. The sudden attack of the Huns was enough to destroy the entire nation. Is that true? " The person who spoke was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His beard was as thick as grass, and his skin was tanned to bronze by the sun. His body grew, and his voice was loud and clear.


    Xiang Liang pointed at Zhang Liang and said: "Boss Peng, you don''t know that the strategist who helped Ran Feng eliminate his Eastern Hu is our Three Jin Alliance''s Deputy Chief, Mr. Zhang Liang."


    It turned out that the one who had spoken first was the arrogant Shark Gang Leader, Peng Yue.


    Peng Yue was from Shandong province. He fished for a living in the Giant Wild Pool during his infancy. Due to his strong martial arts skills and his chivalrous righteousness, he was very charismatic in the area. Thus, he established the Shark Gang, which had many fishermen.


    The group of people were all shocked upon hearing Xiang Liang''s introduction. He could not tell that Zhang Liang, a thin and weak scholar, could actually do such an earth-shattering thing.


    At this point, Zhang Liang''s name spread throughout the world among the heroes, and no one did not know of this Mr Zifang who was in control.


    And the one who was the most shocked was Han Huaichu. He really did not expect that the delicate Zhang Liang, who had spent a night with him, would suddenly become a character that was like the light of a marquis in the Three Kingdoms. The change was so great that he had to have a new understanding of her old lover.


    Xiang Liang then said to the rest of the people: "Everyone, this is more than just Eastern Hu extermination, he is the disciple of the legendary expert, Canghai Jun."


    Everyone had only heard of the Canghai Jun, but no one had ever seen it. They never thought that there would be such an esteemed person, and a disciple coming out of the mountain to destroy Eastern Hu. "Which hero?"


    Xiang Liang pointed to Jing Li: "It''s this warrior, Jing Li."


    One of Xiang Liang''s men snorted and said arrogantly, "Canghai Jun is far away in the desert, and I don''t know if he has a false reputation." I don''t know if his disciple has any real skills either. " The person who spoke was dressed in a black robe. He was tall and slender like a crane with a towering nose and painted lips. He looked to be only thirty years old.


    This person was the Dragon Soaring Pavilion Pavilion Master of the Martial Forest Aristocrat Clan in Contemplation County, Dragon Roar.


    And the young man by his side seemed to have been cast from the same mold as him, and was also so handsome. However, he was still a bit young, only around twenty years old. He was the son of Long Zhaofeng, the Young Pavilion Master, and the Dragon Lord. The dragon was roaring, "


    Zhang Liang spoke in place of Jing Li: "This sworn brother of mine is only slightly stronger, and doesn''t have much ability."


    The dragon roared sinisterly: "I wonder which one of Canghai Jun''s disciples and my son is stronger? "Wait a moment, go ask Hero Jing for guidance."


    Long Qie walked out of the crowd with a spear in his hand. This spear was completely red. The spearhead was carved with the head of a fire dragon. The spearhead was shaped like a dragon''s tongue, and it was shaped like a flame. This was the Long Family''s inherited treasure spear ¨C the Fire Dragon Spear.


    Gunfire, cool. The human spears reflected each other, Long Qie shone brilliantly. The young Long Qie, by relying on this Fire Dragon Spear, had already beaten up countless heroes in Jiang Zhe.


    Jing Li, who was fuming over Zhang Liang''s tender and gentle appearance, wanted to vent her anger on him when she saw that Long Qie had come up to fight. Ignoring Zhang Liang''s persuasion, she stepped forward and brought out two large hammers.


    When everyone saw this pair of iron hammers that weighed over a hundred jin, their hearts turned cold. Looking at Jing Li lifting the pair of hammers as though it weighed nothing, he was secretly shocked by Jing Li''s godly strength.


    Long Qie fought whenever he wanted to, and said, "Please!" He raised his head and took out the Fire Dragon Spear. A red flame shot out like the blooming of a sea as it went straight for Jing Li''s face.


    Bang! Jing Li swung his hammers upwards, using a "Door Lock" to block Long Qie''s Fire Dragon Spear! Long Qie''s move had no effect on the elder, but his weapon was locked in place by Jing Li!


    Long Qie still wanted to pull back his Fire Dragon Spear, but how could he move it?


    Jing Li let out a long laugh, swinging his twin hammers and striking fiercely.


    Long Qie originally had a lot of strength, but now that he was being controlled by Jing Li''s divine power, he couldn''t help but be affected by Jing Li''s attack the same way as the spear.


    Jing Li turned his body to the side and turned half a body. He had only turned his body, but Long Qie had taken a few steps. Long Qie''s face was flushed red, the veins on his arms bulged, it seemed like he was giving it his all.


    Jing Li suddenly pressed down with his hammers, causing Long Qie to fall down and kneel on the ground.


    Everyone was greatly shocked. Long Qie was a famous hero in Jiang Zhe, but in front of Jing Li, he could not even scratch him!


    The dragon roared as he saw his son make a fool of himself. He rushed out and appeared in front of Jing Li. His left palm drew a circle counterclockwise while his right palm drew a circle clockwise. Two completely different forces combined to form a circle. They then shot eerily towards Jing Li.


    Jing Li originally had unparalleled spirit power, but that power was filled with evil Qi. It seemed to have the effect of turning a few thousand gold coins, hitting the bottom of Jing Li''s wrist which was holding the hammer. Jing Li couldn''t hold it in for a while, so he let go of the hammers.


    The dragon roared as it succeeded in one move. Its palm turned into a blade and a sharp blade cut towards Jing Li. Boundless killing intent had fused into the blade!


    A person rushed into the field. He was wearing a raincoat and shoes. He was about sixty years old. His hair was loose, and his back was hunched. He didn''t look ordinary at all. It was the inconspicuous old man. His right hand drew an arc as he gently pushed forward. "Pop!" The dragon turned its palm into a blade with a roar and turned it to the ground, cutting a hole in the ground.


    At this moment, the old man felt that something was different. His eyes became clear and his demeanor became majestic, looking down on everyone else.


    When the dragon saw that one move was no longer effective, he withdrew his palm and retreated. Ju Zi, you have come to join in the fun.


    It was the Big Son Mo Zhuang of the Mo family.


    Mo Zhuang withdrew his hand and said flatly, "The Dragon Pavilion Master used ''humph, hah.''


    Zhang Liang stepped forward and bowed, then said: "Thank you Ju Zi for saving my foster brother Jing Li''s life." Mo Zhuang praised, "This Hero Jing is truly an unrivalled divine power!" Zhang Liang said: "This foster brother of mine, is born with the divine power."


    Mo Zhuang asked: "Has Warrior Jing''s master, Canghai Jun ever taught him inner force?"


    Jing Li replied, "My master has imparted it slightly."


    Mo Zhuang shook his head: "Strange. It seems that Canghai Jun has not passed his deepest internal energy to you. If that wasn''t the case, how could you have been seized by the Dragon Pavilion Master in one move? You don''t know the key to borrowing strength to fight back. "


    Jing Li was speechless.


    So it turned out that the Sword God Gelenin was afraid that Jing Li would take revenge for his father, and did not teach him much of his internal energy. Based on his innate divine strength, he designed a few hammer techniques to teach him. Relying on these few strikes of the hammer technique, Jing Li was able to traverse the battlefield and gain great merits by simply defeating the Eastern Hu.

 C45

    Mo Zhuang''s gaze turned to Zhang Liang, "Who is Young Noble?" Zhang Liang said: "Junior Zhang Liang, from one of your branch rooms, quietly takes the position of a Deputy Chief in the Three Jin Alliance."


    Mo Zhuang then asked Yu Ziqi: "Child, Alliance Master Zhang Er, can you save him today?" Yu Ziqi said shamefully: "Disciple is useless. Today, Japan has rescued Alliance Head Zhang, but Alliance Head Zhang has been lost in the chaos of the army and is now nowhere to be found. "


    Mo Zhuang''s face turned serious, "If you don''t do your job well, I''ll punish you by cutting your salary for two days." Yu Ziqi lowered his head and replied: "Disciple understands."


    Mo Zhuang then said: "Brave Hero Jing, this old man has something to discuss with you. May I ask if Sir is willing to move to the Jade Room?" Jing Li said, "Ju Zi invites me, but I dare not comply." Mo Zhuang nodded his head: "Warriors, please follow me."


    Jing Li thus followed Mo Zhuang to the hut where the Ju Zi resided. The shed was very simple and crude. As a Ju Zi, Mo Zhuang was actually able to use his body as an example.


    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Mo Zhuang and Jing Li walked out at the same time.


    Zhang Liang whispered: "Little brother, what did Ju Zi say to you?" Jing Li answered, "Ju Zi wants to pass the Overlord Divine Arts to me." Zhang Liang let out an "Ah" sound, "Why did he want to pass it on to you? Have you ever promised? "


    A year ago, in the Ghastly Valley in Qingxi, a disciple of the Mo Family, Yu Zhiya, carried a secret manual called¡¶ Overlord Divine Arts¡·. Zhang Liang was naturally clear about the weight of the Overlord Divine Arts.


    Zhang Liang was curious, the Overlord Divine Arts was the most precious treasure of the Mo family, but why did the Ju Zi not pass it down to his own disciples, but to an outsider? She then asked Jingli.


    Jing Li answered: "Ju Zi Yun, the Overlord Divine Arts can only be learnt by someone with inborn strength. Therefore, not a single person in his sect was able to learn this skill. Ju Zi has his eyes on me, and said that I am the best candidate to train in this technique. " Zhang Liang was happy: This is a good thing, little brother, did you agree to it? Jing Li shook her head. Zhang Liang asked curiously: Why don''t you agree to the dream of others?


    Jing Li looked at Zhang Liang strangely, "Sister, it''s all because of you."


    Zhang Liang was even more confused: "For me? Why would it be for me? " Jing Li asked again, but Jing Li hesitated, unwilling to answer.


    And so, everyone entered the Wanzai Valley. There were also disciples of the Mo family, who had taken care of Zhang Fu''s family''s Domestic Soldier and the disciples of the Zongshi realm, not to mention them.


    Moreover, within the chaotic army of Three Jin Alliance Alliance Master Zhang Er, he was doing his best to rush out and kill. He had been hit by the Four Envoys of Life Seizing''s "Illusory Demon Technique", so his left arm became numb, as if he was no longer willing to listen to its commands.


    His heart was hurt so badly that he did not dare to recklessly use his ability to do so ¡­


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his knee, causing him to fall to his knees. It turned out that the Abacus Bead had been tossed out by Nangong Shu and had hit his acupoints.


    A hundred generals from the Qin Army thrusted with spears. Seeing that Zhang Er was in danger, a burly man rushed over and blocked him with an eyebrow rod. The hundred generals wanted to attack again, but were struck on the wrist by the big man''s staff, and the spear fell from his hand.


    The big sized man did not wait for Zhang Er to speak and carried Zhang Er on his back. Zhang Er asked: "Who is little brother?" The big man said: "I am a disciple of the Zong Heng Clan, and Chen Yu is one of them."


    Chen Yu killed Zhang Er, then left after fighting, and continued to rush back and forth in the Qin Army. He carried Zhang Er, his movements slow, and not long after, he actually managed to escape from the group of people.


    Zhang Er said: "Little brother, you can''t do this, leave me behind and escape by yourself." Chen Yu replied: "What are you saying. Senior is of high standing in my Wei State, Chen Yu admires you greatly, how could he abandon you? " Zhang Er said anxiously: "There are too many people in the Qin Army, quickly go and catch up with Yu Ziqi and the others. Otherwise, my life will be in danger. " Chen Yu insisted: "Senior, don''t say anymore, let''s live together, let''s die together. Chen Yu will definitely protect you today with everything he has. " Zhang Er praised, "Good! Genji. Today, our lives will be together. "


    Chen Yu fought as he looked around. He suddenly saw a ditch by the side of the road. Chen Yu also did not care about the filth, he knocked down the two Qin Army s beside him, bent over and rolled, then rolled into the ditch together with Zhang Er. He grabbed the grass by the side of the road and covered his head with his hands.


    Amongst the chaotic army, no one noticed the two of them.


    The ditches were filled with rice milk, vegetable juice, and leftovers; they stank badly. It turned out that the smelly ditch that flowed out from Zhang Fu''s residence was used by the Zhang Residence to wash rice and clean vegetables. Zhang Er wanted to vomit. Chen Yu said: "Alliance Master Zhang, your life is in big trouble. We have to put up with the stink for a while. "


    The two of them were crouching in the ditch. Their ears were filled with the sounds of shouting and fighting. The sound of clashing of weapons could be heard. The legs and feet were soaked in sewage.


    After an hour, the sounds of fighting gradually faded. There were only a few people still fighting. Soon, the sounds of fighting could no longer be heard.


    A person said, "Seal off the Zhang Clan." It sounded like the Dongguo''s zither from the Four Envoys of Life Seizing.


    Another person said, "The Zhang Mansion is a wealthy place. There must be a lot of gold and silver in this mansion. You and I, brothers, have struck it rich today." The one who spoke was Xi Men Qi.


    Dongguo Qin said: "Leave the ones that are hard to take and give to the officials. We will split the rest of them among the four of us. "Take down all the servants in the Zhang Residence who didn''t manage to escape in time."


    And so, he heard Qin Army driving a group of servants, and a large carriage of gold, silver, and jewelry, out of the Zhang Residence. There were only two soldiers guarding the gate. Just a moment ago, the huge Zhang Residence was filled with guests and guests. In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a dilapidated residence. It was quiet, except for the occasional barking.


    Waiting until the Qin Army left far away, Chen Yu suddenly jumped up. When the two Qin Army saw that someone had suddenly appeared from the smelly ditch, they were shocked and shouted: "Who is it?" Chen Yu did not say anything further and rushed forward to bully her. One man and one staff ended the lives of the two.


    But there were still Qin Army patrols nearby. Seeing Chen Yu, he shouted loudly: "Anti-scoundrel is here!" Chen Yu knew that his secrets were leaked, so he pulled Zhang Er who was in the ditch and carried him on his shoulder, and escaped into the forest beside the road.


    A group of Qin Army caught up, Chen Yu placed Zhang Er on the ground and said: Senior, do not panic, just watch my throwing knives. He stretched out his hand, and more than ten small knives appeared in his palm.


    Chen Yu raised his right hand, and numerous flying knives flew out, like flowers scattered from a goddess, they chased after the Qin Army in front, then stayed on the ground, not daring to move at all.


    Chen Yu let out a long laugh, carried Zhang Er, and calmly escaped. A shout came from behind him, "The Three Jin Alliance Alliance Master, Zhang Er has escaped!"


    Chen Yu carried Zhang Er, but he did not dare take the main road, so he only chose a remote alley. Zhang Er asked, "Hero, where are you bringing me?" Chen Yu said: "Junior is unfamiliar with this place, I do not know where to go." Zhang Er said: "Since that''s the case, then this old man has a place to go."


    Zhang Er instructed Chen Yu as they arrived at a simple tea house.


    This place was located between the two dormitories. It was extremely desolate. Only people who were hurrying on their way would occasionally pass by and buy a cup of tea before leaving in a hurry.


    The owner of the teahouse was an old man in his seventies. A young girl was serving tea at the side. She was wearing a undergarment and had a very beautiful appearance.


    When the old man from the tea house saw Zhang Er, he immediately bowed and saluted, and said: "Alliance Master Zhang has come to the cold house, I have come to welcome you."


    Zhang Er leaned on Chen Yu and nodded: "Bi Feng, how are you? This one was seriously injured and pierced, thanks to the hero who saved me. The sound of the wind is too tight. I wish to borrow the tea house to hide for the time being. "


    So it turned out that Bi Feng was a member of the Three Jin Alliance alliance. A teahouse was opened here to deliver messages. Once Bi Feng saw that the Alliance Master was troubled, he immediately went to support Zhang Er.


    That young girl was Bi Feng''s granddaughter, his name was Bi Qing. Bi Qing saw that Zhang Er''s feet were all drenched, so he brought a bucket of water and took off Zhang Er''s shoes and socks, and washed him clean. Bi Feng took out a shoe and helped Zhang Er put it on. Chen Yu then carried the water here to wash himself.


    Bi Feng said: "This tea house is rather small, Chief, please rest in the inner house." Chen Yu supported Zhang Er and entered the room. Zhang Er sat cross legged, channeled his Mystical Arts, and tried to gather energy to open his acupuncture points. Chen Yu sat at a table in the outer room and brewed a pot of tea to enjoy the tea alone, they were chatting about taking care of each other.


    A group of Qin Army, approximately twenty odd people, slowly walked over from afar with weapons in their hands and with a solemn expression.


    The two leaders had strange appearances. One of them had a nose, eyes, and a bloody mouth. One was as thin as a bone and as sharp as a piece of dry firewood. Two of them seemed to be three parts human and seven parts ghost.


    These two were famous figures of the evil way, known as the Long White Dual Fiends. One of them was Xiao Hu, nicknamed "Mountain Demon", the other was Wood Wolf, nicknamed "Woodsman". The two of them had the same hobby, which was to eat the brain and drink the blood of others.


    The laws of Great Qin were very strict, and human''s brain blood was not something that could be easily drank. Only the prison of the Board of Justice provided human brains and blood to those on death row. Therefore, the two of them sold their bodies and entered Wei Liao''s Hidden Martial Army.


    Today, in the Zhang Fu Residence in Liyang Wu County, a huge incident occurred. Alliance Head Zhang Er, who had been released from Three Jin Alliance, had also attracted the Anti-scoundrel of the Mo Family Guild. A message from a flying pigeon had already been sent to the National Officer Palace. In the nearby prefectures and counties of Yangwu County, all of them received orders to surround and arrest Zhang Er.


    Xiao Hu''s wooden wolf was nearby, and quickly rushed over, participating in the mission to kill Zhang Er.


    Xiao Hu arrived in front of the tea house and knocked on the door until it made a "bang bang" sound. Bi Feng quickly opened the door.


    A Qin Army laid out a silk, on it was an image, and it impressively depicted Zhang Er.


    Xiao Hu asked loudly: "Sir, have you seen him?" Bi Feng shook his head, "Head Officer, I have not seen it."


    Mu Lang replied, "Someone saw that fellow Zhang Er and was escaping on this road. He was injured by the ''Phantom Shadow'' technique from the Four Envoys of Life Seizing and his acupoint was pointed by Nangong Shu, so he should not be able to go far. " One of the soldiers said, "I heard that there was another burly man who escaped with him. He also escaped here."


    Xiao Hu looked at Chen Yu who was sipping his tea alone, and asked sternly: "Who are you, that man Wu? Are you with Zhang Er? "

 C46

    Chen Yu laughed, "Army Elder must be joking. I am the Great Liang clan, I have gone to the new village to visit my relatives, and when I passed by, I asked for a cup of tea, how would I know any Zhang Er. "


    Mu Lang said, "Big Brother, we''ve walked dozens of miles and our mouths are dry. Let''s drink a bowl of tea here." Xiao Hu replied with a "En" and said, "Call all your brothers in."


    More than twenty people from the Qin Army had filled up all the tables in the tea house. Bi Feng said, "Qing`er, hurry up and serve some tea for our men."


    Bi Qing brewed a few pots of tea, carried them up, and passed one by one to each Qin Army. In front of the wooden wolf''s table, the wooden wolf suddenly let out a few obscene laughs. It stretched out its hand and grabbed Bi Qing''s wrist. It obscenely said, "Little girl, come and accompany me."


    Bi Qing trembled with fear as he was pulled to the front of the wooden wolf. The wooden wolf did not hold back and pulled her into its embrace. It stretched out a ghost claw and tried to touch Bi Qing''s chest, causing Bi Qing to scream in fear.


    Bi Feng fell to his knees with a "dong" sound, "Military Lord, please spare my granddaughter. She is still a virgin." The eyes of the wooden wolf shone, "Lass, this is great. I like girls." He stretched out his hand, tore open Bi Qing''s lapel, and started stroking it wantonly.


    Chen Yu stood up with a "Teng" sound and slapped the table, then shouted angrily: "Dammit, is there still law here?" Mu Lang glanced at Chen Yu and said disdainfully, "Royal law? I am the law. " Mountain Elf, who was at the side, let out a cold snort.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrow, and said: "Scoundrel, let''s go out and have a spar." Mountain Demon wildly laughed, "You are courting death." My brother hasn''t eaten human brains in a long time, and he''s been drinking human blood. Since you fell into our hands, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    Bi Feng said, "Brave warrior, do not lose your life for this old and useless granddaughter." Chen Yu said in a clear voice: "We are at odds with each other. The affairs of the world shall be managed by the people of the world. "


    "Woodsman" stood up abruptly and said, "Brothers, follow me out and see how this fellow will die."


    The twenty plus people of Qin Army and "Mountain Elf" and "Wood Master" walked out of the tea house. "Big Brother, I''ll go meet this fellow later," Wood Master said. Qin Army picked up a weapon.


    This weapon was a long saw made from refined steel. It had sharp teeth and a broad, heavy body. It made people tremble in fear.


    Chen Yu''s Qi Mei rod was eight feet long and exactly the height of a person. It was forged using wrought iron, which made it look extremely heavy.


    The wooden wolf laughed sinisterly, "Brat, hand over your life!" With a swing of the saw, a "clawed sawtooth" was executed. The sound of wind howled as the saw formed the shadow of a day in the air. Vaguely, the ear-piercing noise of wages being cut could be heard.


    With a "whoosh", Chen Yu made a move with his staff, causing the rod shadows to expand and intercept the sawing shadows that filled the sky.


    More than ten dull sounds rang, and Chen Yu and the wooden guest had already exchanged ten moves. The two of them moved and became a ball. The Saw Skates were faint, enveloping the two of them, and causing them to be unable to differentiate between a wood wolf and Chen Yu.


    Before Chen Yu came to pay his respects to Guigu Xuance, he was also an outstanding hero in the Wei Du branch. His family was rich, and he had once hired a master teacher to guide him on his martial arts. At this time, the famous warring evil faction of the wood wolf, openly fearless.


    The two continued to fight and in the blink of an eye, more than ten rounds had passed, yet they were still in an invincible situation. Mountain Elf Xiao Hu who was watching the battle from the side, started to become impatient.


    A golden rope that looked like a poisonous snake, swam over quickly and coincidentally coiled around Chen Yu''s neck. Xiao Hu pulled forcefully, pulling Chen Yu down to the ground.


    The wooden wolf pounced forward and stepped on Chen Yu''s chest. With a sinister laugh, the shiny steel saw pierced right into Chen Yu''s forehead.


    The rope that Xiao Hu threw out was called the fa?ade Golden Rope. It was made from the Seven-colored Divine Anesthesia mixed together with the Python''s Tendon and Yunnan Yue. It was tough and elastic, and ordinary weapons wouldn''t be able to harm it at all. The moment Xiao Hu made his move, he immediately used a ruthless technique, taking advantage of Chen Yu being caught off guard.


    Xiao Hu said: "Wolf brother, cut off this fellow''s head, it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten human brains." Wood Wolf laughed sinisterly: "Alright, little brother, I also haven''t drank human blood for a long time.


    The cold steel saw pressed against his skull, Chen Yu thought: "My life is over!" He closed his eyes and waited for the wolf to make its move.


    "A thin figure appeared at the entrance of the tea house." Whoosh! A sword light flew out from the scabbard.


    Xiao Hu only said one sentence: "Be careful little brother Lang!" The sword light had already reached the wolf''s chest.


    The wolf was still full of itself, but before it could react, a sword had already pierced into its heart. The saw fell to the ground and died.


    The one who took action was Zhang Er. He had just activated his Mystical Arts to break open the acupoint, and seeing that Chen Yu was in danger, he immediately took action to save him.


    Yan Xing had folded his wings, causing Xiao Hu to feel both sad and angry. In the blink of an eye, he had seen Zhang Er and laughed wildly: "So it turns out that Alliance Master Zhang is hiding here! Brothers, let''s attack together and avenge my brother! "


    Xiao Hu''s right wrist shook, and the camouflage golden rope left Chen Yu''s neck. Like a spirit serpent spitting out its core, the rope shot towards Zhang Er like lightning, with the power of thunder.


    Zhang Er''s weapon had already been thrown, without any weapons. Seeing that he had no way to block it, Chen Yu picked up the steel saw underneath the wood wolf and threw it over, coincidentally binding the golden rope.


    Xiao Hu was enraged, he snatched the spear from a soldier''s hands and thrusted at Chen Yu. Chen Yu rolled his body and dodged it. Then, he stood up straight like a carp.


    Xiao Hu thrusted his spear again. Chen Yu hooked his foot, the Qi Mei rod already reaching to his right hand, and with a "ge" sound, he pulled out the Longsword that was inserted into the wooden wolf''s chest and threw it towards Zhang Er, saying: "Senior, catch the sword!"


    Once Zhang Er got the sword, he spun around, and was already in front of Xiao Hu. A ray of sword light surged like mercury, engulfing Xiao Hu''s entire body.


    Mountain Elf was shocked, "The Three Jin Alliance Alliance Master, Zhang Er, actually has such a profound sword technique." Not daring to accept the blow, he immediately rolled away, trying to dodge this fierce blow. He felt his scalp turn cold and a tuft of messy hair floated down. Originally, he did not have the time to dodge. His scalp was cut off by Zhang Er, and it was extremely painful.


    Mountain Elf rolled over and shouted, "The idea is too strong. Brothers, retreat! " He ran.


    Zhang Er''s sword technique was superb, and with Chen Yu at his side joining hands to attack, Xiao Hu realised that today''s situation was not good, and thought that it was better to stay alive, and quickly ran away.


    Zhang Er did not chase after them, holding onto his sword, he watched as Qin Army and Xiao Hu escaped. Chen Yu wanted to give chase, but Zhang Er shouted, "Little brother, forget about it." Chen Yu saw that he was trying to dissuade him, and decided to just let it go.


    After the Qin Army had gone far, Chen Yu asked: "Why didn''t senior chase after him and kill that evil thief?" Zhang Er''s hand trembled, the Longsword could not hold on any longer and dropped to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly turned yellow.


    It turned out that due to Zhang Er''s severe injuries, after using Yu Yong and throwing out his flying sword, he had managed to save Chen Yu''s life and used a move to scare Xiao Hu off, but he had actually exhausted all of his strength.


    Chen Yu quickly carried Zhang Er and helped him into the tea house.


    Both of them were still afraid as they recalled the dangerous situation where they were on the verge of death.


    Zhang Er said: "Little brother, you risked your life to help this old man, and you even ignored your own safety to save the weak girl. Chen Yu said: "Fortunately, senior''s flying sword saved me earlier, if not, the ghost that Chen Yu had already cut off for the wood wolf would have become food in the mouths of the two evil spirits, the Changbai Huai."


    Zhang Er suddenly said: "Today, the two of us will act like the ancient man and become close friends, how about it?"


    During the Warring States era, the great generals of Zhao State were brave and fierce, and were renowned throughout the world. However, Lin Xiangru was accepted as a superior official, her position was even higher than Lian Lian. Lian Bo was extremely unwilling to accept this and decided to find an opportunity to humiliate Lin Xiangru. Lin Xiangru had actually voluntarily given way to Lin Xiangru when Lin Xiangru''s car met her. Lin Xiangru was rather proud of her integrity, she had spread it everywhere, and Lin Xiangru''s hanger-on had questioned him. Lin Xiangru said, "The reason I don''t dare to invade my Zhao State is because I, Lin Xiangru, have a strong and honest nature in my Zhao State. How can I ignore the country''s rivers and mountains because of my personal grudges? " After hearing that, Lian Bo felt very ashamed, so he personally exposed his chest to Lin Xiangru and begged for forgiveness. From then on, the two of them became friends at the neck, serving the country together.


    These two words'' slit my throat ''meant I had lost my head. A friend with a neck like that, a friend who doesn''t change his mind even if he loses his head.


    Zhang Er was already over sixty, and Chen Yu was not even thirty. There was no need for Zhang Er to be his father, but at this moment, he actually wanted to become friends with Chen Yu.


    The two of them had gone through life and death situations together, Chen Yu was a straightforward man, and was not someone who was unreasonable, so he agreed to it.


    At this point, the pair of famous anti-Qin Chuang walked together. Chen Yu followed Zhang Er and joined the Three Jin Alliance.


    The two saw that they could no longer hide in the teahouse, so they prepared to leave. After Zhang Er heard this, the and Young Master Wei had already led their people to this place. The two then bid farewell to Bi Feng, hiding their whereabouts and looking for Young Master Wei to blame.


    On this day, a disciple of the Zang family was in a hut inside Wanzai Valley, playing chess created by Han Huaichu.


    Han Huaichu sat on one side and held black chess, while Chen Ping held red chess. Zhongli Mei, Kui Tong and Uncle Zhou acted as the staff officers.


    With a "pa" sound, Han Huaichu landed on the ground and shouted: "Seventh in the eighth wheel!" Chen Ping took a step forward and called out to the old marshal: "Handsome 5: 4." Han Huaichu urged his horse forward again and shouted, "Ma Qi [1], retreat 5." Chen Ping giggled: "Senior Brother, you have grown up. If I, Old Marshal, return, how can you bear with me?"


    Han Huaichu slightly smiled, "Junior Brother and Junior Sister got married yesterday, and were too excited. Have you forgotten that I still have a cannon?" Chen Ping looked at the black cannon in his hand. He smiled embarrassedly, "Senior Brother, let''s not play anymore. With so many of us here, we can''t even play with you. "Why do you always win?"


    Why do I always get addicted to it? This logic isn''t simple. Han Huaichu snickered in his heart, "I have been playing this game since I was five, who knows how many chess pieces I have read. How can you beginners outdo me? "


    Zhongli Mei said: "Why don''t Junior Brother Han give me a horse, and we can play another round?"


    Just as Han Huaichu was about to agree, a person walked in from the outside and laughed: "Everyone, Gaodi of the Zang Heng Family, what are you playing around with today, why are you so happy?" The person who spoke was dressed in a hundred knot long robe, he had an imposing manner, and was actually the Flying Swallow Sect Sect Leader, Xiang Liang.


    Kui Tong stood up and greeted, "So it turns out that Sect Head Xiang has arrived. What kind of wind blew Sect Head Xiang to us today?"


    Xiang Liang walked straight to the table and looked at the chess board. Zhongli Mei said: "This is a chess piece created by our Junior Brother Han Xin." Xiang Liang replied with an "Oh" and asked his how to act. Han Huaichu then introduced the chess rules such as flying field, walking day on horseback, and being able to hit cattle across the mountains.


    When Xiang Liang heard this, he became interested and surprised. "The game of chess in Young Master Han is just like the battlefield where two armies fight each other. When we don''t have a real fight, we can use this to relieve our boredom, jump over a horse and ride a chariot, and capture the enemy chief directly. I wonder, Young Master Han, what kind of solution would you have for the chessboard''s central chasm? "


    The chasm was first established by King Wei Hui, and was originally a canal. In the present Hebei Province, the Huihe River flows north to lead the Yellow River, the Central Mou River passes east to north, Kaifeng to north, and then it turns south, passing through the Wei River, Taikangxi, and Huaiyang. It is divided into two tributaries: one goes south into the Ying River, and the other goes east into the Sha River. The two then merged into the Huaihe River respectively, forming a transport network between the Huanghuai River and the Huaihe River.


    When Han Huaichu invented this chess, he drew a line between the two words, "Chasm". No one understood what he meant.


    Hearing Xiang Liang''s question, Han Huaichu did not dare to not answer.


    "The great universe is also a world of ditches. The great gulf is the great world. There must be a boundary between the Red and Black armies. "It can be used to bridge the chasm, but not the chasm." Han Huaichu shook his head and explained in a cultured manner.


    Chen Ping was furious: "You''re a good Han Xin! Normally when I ask you, you won''t tell me, but today when Sect Head Xiang asks you, you did. "That''s not good enough."


    One of them asked, "Why did Sect Head Xiang come today?"


    Xiang Liang said: "Today, without him, I just want to ask the various Gaodi of the Zong family to give some pointers to the formation that I will practice for the Mo family''s children."


    It turned out that the Big Son Mo Zhuang, in order to deal with the Emperor Ying Zheng''s Qin Army, had especially asked Xiang Liang to practice an eight door Golden Lock Formation for his Mo family.


    The disciples of the Zong Clan were originally experts in military matters. Hearing that, everyone became interested, and immediately followed Xiang Liang out.

 C47

    On the vast valley basin, the disciples of the Mo family were divided into dozens of teams, standing with red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, black and white flags in their hands. And in the red flag, there were many different colored dots, such as orange, yellow, green and green.


    The Mo family disciples set up a large array and divided it according to the rules of rest, life, injury, Du, scenery, death, shock, and opening. Eight interlocking rings connected with each other. Each formation was further divided into eight parts, each having endless variations.


    This battle formation was like a huge maze. Within the array, only one place was the Gate of Life. If they were unable to find the gate of birth and randomly rushed in, they would be trapped by it. In the end, they would be stuck in a quagmire, and it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens if they tried to leave.


    As a member of the Mo family, with his superior martial arts skills and the Eight Inner Hidden Gates of the Golden Lock Array, the power of the Mo family was increased by more than ten times. The disciples of the Zeng family only felt that this killing intent was not easy to break, and so they remained silent.


    Xiang Liang said complacently: "Everyone, look at my formation, how well did it go?" Zhongli Mei gave a thumbs up, "I heard that Sect Head Xiang is proficient in all kinds of ancient formations. With this formation, you will definitely be able to snipe through Qin Army and kill Tyrant Ying Zheng. "


    Han Huaichuhu remembered that when he was young and was reading < The Three Kingdoms >, he had read that Cao Cao Renbai had set down eight Golden Lock Formations, but it was broken by the Military Advisor Xu Shu who assisted Liu Bei. He thought that he was fortunate to be able to see the famous Eight Inner Hidden Gates Golden Lock Array today.


    Xiang Liang saw that even the disciples of the Zang family were praising him for his fighting capabilities, and became even more proud, and boasted: "This old man''s fighting strength, is probably something that the heavens can destroy in this world. Even if Sun Bin from your Zong Heng Clan were to be here, I am afraid that he would be at a loss when encountering this formation. "


    Han Huaichu suddenly had a heroic spirit in his heart, and blurted out a few words: "Sect Head Xiang, aren''t you being too presumptuous with your words?"


    Xiang Liang looked at Han Huaichu and said: "Why do you say that, Young Hero Han?"


    Han Huaichu said: "One must know that there is always someone stronger than others, and there is always someone stronger. I have never heard of a formation that cannot be broken in this world. "


    Xiang Liang laughed coldly: "Does that mean Young Hero Han has a way to break my eight golden lock arrays?"


    Han Huaichu said: "Han Xin is willing to give it a try."


    Xiang Liang spoke out: "Please!"


    Han Huaichu stood on the hillside and observed the array carefully. Although he had never seen this formation before, in the one year that he had been with the Zong Heng Clan, Guigu Xuance had personally given them instructions.


    "Since the Xu Shu of the Three Kingdoms is able to break this formation, it means that this formation has a weakness." As long as I carefully study it, I will definitely be able to think of a method to break this formation. " Han Huaichu thought as he carefully observed the array.


    Not long after, Han Huaichu saw the inklings, smiled and said: "There is." Xiang Liang asked curiously: "Does Young Master Han have a way to break through the formation so quickly?"


    Han Huaichu did not speak anymore, and rushed towards the Eight Gates Golden Lock Array, directly stepping into the Gate of Life at the southeast corner.


    The gate that Han Huaichu had barged into was this array''s mingmen. Seeing that, Xiang Liang''s face changed.


    When Han Huaichu stepped into the Gate of Life, the Mo Family disciples were at a complete loss of what to do. They saw him turning left and right, circling around and around the array like a butterfly. Among the hundreds of Dark Hero, not one of them stopped him. Because of Xiang Liang''s instructions, it was quiet when the Yun Sect entered the Gate of Life, then the Gate of Wonder was surrounded, and the Gate of Death was attacked. Han Huaichu had stepped on the three gates of life, open, and view everywhere, making it impossible for the Mo Hero to respond.


    Han Huaichu was in the Eight Inner Hidden Gates of the Golden Lock Formation, his hands behind his back. When everyone saw this scene, they looked at each other in dismay. Xiang Liang''s face became even more ashen, depressed to the extreme.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Han Xin had already walked around from the west gate. He let out a long laugh, "Sect Head Xiang, how is it?"


    Xiang Liang waved his hand, and said: "Retreat." Thus, the many Dark Heroes took their formation and formed a square formation.


    Han Huaichu returned to Xiang Liang, looking quite relaxed. Seeing that Han Huaichu had broken through the eight golden lock array that he had painstakingly practiced, Xiang Liang had no choice but to submit in his heart. He cupped his hands and said, "Young Hero Han is truly a rare talent. "It seems like this array is not worth a laugh in front of a master."


    An old man walked towards them. He wore a raincoat and shoes, and had a hunched back. He was the Big Son Mo Zhuang of the Mo family.


    Xiang Liang laughed bitterly: "Ju Zi, it seems like Xiang Ye''s array is useless, there''s no need to make a fool of yourself anymore."


    Han Huaichu comforted her: "Sect Master, there is no need to be discouraged. For the people of this world, how many of them were able to find flaws in the Eight Inner Hidden Gates? " Xiang Liang said: "If an expert from the Qin Army were to see through this formation, we will definitely lose. When that time comes, I will not be able to strike down the enemy and instead take them on as my enemy. "


    Mo Zhuang glared at Han Huaichu, "Who is this young master?" Han Huaichu cupped his hands: "Junior is a disciple of the Zong Heng Family, Huaiyin Han Xin."


    Mo Zhuang replied with an "oh". "My disciple Yu Zhiya, unhindered disciple Han Xin has saved her life before. Han Huaichu said humbly: "Just a small matter, what is there to worry about?" Mo Zhuang continued: "But Zhiya said that you almost lost your life to save her from serious injuries, how can you say that it was a small matter? Moreover, you have saved our family''s most valuable treasure, the ''Overlord Divine Arts'' secret manual.


    Zhongli Mei scolded: "That Holy Sword Sect is really something, they actually had the idea of obtaining the secret manuals of the Mo family. My junior brother was seriously injured by the three Tian brothers of his sect. If we were to run into them, we will not let them off lightly. "


    Mo Zhuang smiled faintly: "Sect Master Zhong Sun has already sent a letter apologizing. Now that we are facing a great enemy, we in the martial arts world have to unite against the same enemy and fight against them together. What kind of enmity do you guys have, in my Wanzai Valley, you still have to give face to this old man, and bow and give up on the former grudge. "


    Of course, all the sects and clans in the martial arts world had their own grudges. But Ju Zi''s words were extremely righteous, and everyone had no choice but to listen. Zhongli Mei lowered his head and replied, "Ju Zi''s teachings are correct."


    Mo Zhuang turned and said to Han Huaichu: "Seems like Sir Han Xin is proficient in array formations. I wonder if you can demonstrate a set of array formations for my Mo Family so that we can deal with the Qin Army of the eastern scouts."


    Han Huaichu was still waiting for his modesty. Xiang Liang, who was at the side, also instigated: "Please come to Young Master Han to line up this array, this old man also wants to see the exquisite Battle Formation of the Zong Heng Clan."


    Han Huaichu did not decline, and asked: "I wonder where Ju Zi is preparing to kill Qin Huang?" Mo Zhuang asked: "What do you mean by that, Young Master Han?"


    Han Huaichu said: "To be a general, one must first observe the situation. Those who set up the formation would be affected by the situation. Although the Sect Head Xiang''s Golden Lock Array was good, it could only be placed in the open plains. If the Ju Zi wants to ambush us at the precipitous edge of the mountain, we won''t be able to use it. "


    Xiang Liang said embarrassedly: "Young Master Han is right, I was careless."


    Mo Zhuang said: "How about sniping at the plains? So what if you are ambushing in the mountains? " Han Huaichu said: "The beauty of the formation, does not care about the word change. Its speed was like the wind and its strength was like the forest. It moved like fire and did not move like a mountain. It was hard to tell whether it was dark or moving like thunder. "Sometimes we have to attack, sometimes we have to defend, we can''t follow the rules, we can only practice one type of formation."


    Xiang Liang was puzzled: "What does Young Master Han mean by that?" Han Huaichu said: "We have to follow the situation of the battlefield, and teach the Dark Hero a variety of array formations, used on the plains, to attack and defend. The formation must be able to change at a rapid pace in order to respond to various needs. "


    Mo Zhuang asked: "Young Master Han, are you preparing to teach my disciple how many formations?" Han Huaichu said: "I am a senior elite from the Zang Heng Clan, Sun Bin left behind a few Battle Formation s for us to use as a reference. Attacks use a cone array. Defense can be rounded. The zigzag formation can be used for zigzagging to prevent the enemy from zigzagging the zigzag formation as the hook formation. Bullying the enemy can be done with Xuan Xiang, and fighting with all you have with the enemy can be done with multiple arrays. "


    When they were at war,, the instructor of Qi State, gathered all the experts from the previous generations and went to extract the essence, summarizing the ancient array into ten array formations. The ten formations were: square formation, circular formation, sparse formation, several arrays, pyramidal formation, geese formation, hook formation, Xuanxiang formation, water formation, and fire formation. The Fire and Water Arrays talked about water and fire battles, but in reality, Sun Bin only had eight formations out of ten. These eight formations were simple, but extremely practical. Sun Bin was a member of the Zong Heng Clan, so he dedicated his research experience to the Clear Stream Ghost Valley. Han Huaichu had learned from Guigu Xuance, so he was naturally proficient in this art.


    Hearing that, Xiang Liang slowly nodded, and asked: "Young Master Han, these formations are used for battles on the plains, what happens if you use it in the forest?"


    Han Huaichu said calmly: "If the rule is to change Xuan Xiang into a conjugate formation, if you attack, the cone formation will be changed to a forward arrow formation."


    The Dashing yoke, together with the sharp arrow and two arrays, were created by Han Huaichu out of the ten arrays of Sun Bin. This formation had been passed down for more than two thousand years, but only until today. After that, the Japanese War Country''s notable general, Takeda, went to the occultism, creating the Wutian Eight Formations.


    The forward yoke, as the name implies, is the crossbar in front of the car. It uses a multi-path column, side by side, which can be attacked from the front, while the left and right sides move quickly against the enemy. As the name implied, the entire army was in the shape of an arrow, with the main general leading the charge. The rear of the formation is a parallel formation, so the movement effect is better. The above two formations are mountain formations.


    Mo Zhuang invited Han Huaichu to set up the array. Han Huaichu said: "Why not invite all the heroes of the world to join this formation?" Mo Zhuang said in surprise: "We now have more than two thousand heroes of the various sects in my Wanzai Valley. Does Young Master Han need so many people to set up a formation?" Han Huaichu said: "For the Eastern Patrol of the First Emperor, the escort troop would number ten thousand. There were only a few in the two thousand. In my formation, the smaller the number of people, the smaller the number of people, the larger the array. The more people participate, the better. "


    Mo Zhuang nodded, and then invited Shark from Shandong to help Peng Yue. Since Dragon Soaring Pavilion was roaring today, and there was from Liao Bei, he led his disciples to help them set up the formation. There were also three hundred Domestic Soldier in Zhang Fu''s residence, as well as all the heroes of different sizes in the world. There was a total of two thousand people. The valley was bustling with activity and was filled with people. It was a spectacular sight to behold.


    Han Huaichu divided the group into ten or so groups according to each faction, and sent out a flag each. He stood on a high slope, waving the banner of command in his hand and practicing his formations every day.


    Seeing that the famous son of Xiang Yan, Xiang Liang, had also submitted to Han Huaichu, everyone was willing to listen to his orders and diligently trained every day.


    In the Wanzai Valley, the sun sounds shook the skies, and the heroes of all walks moved through the surging yellow sand, constantly changing their formations. They only had to wait for the arrival of the Emperor''s army before they could leave the valley and fight to the death with the Qin Army.


    And Han Huaichu''s handsome talent, had just revealed itself. Everyone knew that there was a disciple of the Zong Heng Clan, Han Xin.


    The Big Son Mo Zhuang of the Mo family, in order to repay Han Huaichu for practicing the formation technique and saving the Mo family disciple Yu Zhiya, had passed down to Han Huaichu the Mo family''s secret martial arts skill, "Proximity Chasm".


    The "Proximity Chasm" was originally not some Qi Cultivation mental cultivation method, but a way to apply strength. The pulling force of the machine was able to pull the opponent''s strength in another direction. On that day, Mo Zhuang had saved Jing Li from the hands of the dragon, and he had used this "Proximity Chasm". It was a bit similar to the modern force displacement fighting technique, which used softness to counter force.


    Han Huaichu had learned Taiji Fist at the Special Forces realm before, and now that he had been taught the "Proximity Chasm" cultivation method by Mo Zhuang, he was able to comprehend the crux of it immediately.

 C48

    One day at dusk, Han Huaichu had finished practicing the array formation. He was meditating in the awning and cultivating the Breath of the Nascent Soul.


    Ever since Guigu Xuance gave Han Huaichu the Nine Yang Creation Pellet, Han Huaichu used the Breath of Life to refine the Nine Yang Creation Pellet. With its miraculous effects, his inner force had been progressing by leaps and bounds. According to the records of "Gui Gu Zi''s Fourteen Sections", the Taoists practiced the supreme Qi skill, the Innate Qi twisting technique.


    Suddenly, a white shadow flashed outside the door. A small stone was thrown into Han Huaichu''s room.


    "Who is it?" Han Huaichu suddenly stood up and looked outside the door.


    At the door, a charming face appeared. Zhang Liang, whose face was covered in jade, looked at his with that gentle and liquid gaze, eyes filled with anticipation. She stepped back behind the door.


    "So it''s Sister Liang." Han Huaichu''s heart was overjoyed. He rushed out of the door and grabbed onto Zhang Liang''s hand as she asked, "Sister Liang, you''re looking for me?"


    After arriving at the Wanzai Valley, Han Huaichu had been busy practicing array formations. Since he was with his fellow sect disciples, he had interacted alone with Zhang Liang. The two of them had not spoken for a year.


    Zhang Liang immediately pulled back his hand, causing Zhang Liang to place his finger by his lips, and hush. In a blink of an eye, Han Huaichu saw the Mo Family disciples walking in front of the pavilion. Realizing thathe had made a blunder, she smiled and changed his words, "Mr Zifang, what kind of advice do you have for me?"


    Zhang Liang smiled and said, "Young Master Han and I have not seen each other for a long time. I would like to invite Young Master to tell us more about the past."


    Han Huaichu laughed: "Is it Mr Zifang who misses you, brother?"


    Zhang Liang shot him a glance, and turned to walk towards the mouth of the valley.


    Han Huaichu immediately followed. However, because of the large number of people in the valley, it only maintained a certain distance.


    The two of them walked to the gate that led out of the valley. Then, a Mo family disciple guarding the gate questioned the two of them. Zhang Liang replied: "There''s no wine in this valley. Birds come out of their mouths as they want to go down the mountain to quell their thirst for wine.


    It was a common occurrence for the heroes of the valley to go out to buy wine. The guard then asked if there was any Ju Zi''s manor. Zhang Liang took out a bamboo talisman and passed it to the guard. The guard carved a mark on the Bamboo Rune and returned it to Zhang Liang.


    This bamboo talisman could only be used twice. Every time he left the valley, he would be imprinted and every time he returned, he would be taken back by the guards.


    Seeing this scene, Han Huaichu''s heart suddenly had a feeling as if he was going to cut tickets on the train.


    The guard used a winch to lift the iron gate. The two of them walked out of the valley.


    After walking a few steps, how could Han Huaichu still endure it? Zhang Liang let him do what he wanted.


    The two of them had come out of the valley only to avoid others. They had no purpose. He held his hand as he slowly walked on the mountain path. Under the bright moonlight, the only sound that could be heard was the thumping of their hearts.


    After a year of suffering for each other''s love, the fact that Han Huaichu and Zhang Liang could meet again, and enjoy this chance to be together by themselves, was something that was cherished very much.


    In the blink of an eye, it was a quiet forest. Han Huaichu pulled Zhang Liang with her hand, causing Zhang Liang to fall down as she nestled in Han Huaichu''s embrace, and faintly called out.


    Han Huaichu held Zhang Liang''s body, which was burning hot like a ball of fire, and said softly, "Sister Liang, it''s so bitter to think about you!" His burning hot lips had already imprinted onto Zhang Liang''s cherry lips that was filled with anticipation.


    The two of them no longer said anything. They just tightly embraced and passionately kissed.


    The mountain wind blew, and the fallen leaves danced in the breeze. Occasionally, the night birds would fly by, and the cold cicadas would chirp in a low voice. The two of them didn''t seem to be able to hear anything and didn''t want to care about anything. He was only willing to embrace her until the end of time.


    After a long time, the two separated. Zhang Liang blushed and asked: "Xin Lang, how have you been these few days?" Han Huaichu said: "Not bad. Ever since I bid farewell to the Sister Liang''s Ghost Valley, I have been learning under the Ghost Valley''s sect. "


    Zhang Liang chuckled: "Everyday, you train in array formations in the valley. I think you are very impressive. "


    Han Huaichu teased: "When did you see me?"


    Zhang Liang extended his finger and pointed at Han Huaichu''s forehead: You, ah, are only interested in being with those heroes, I have watched your training from afar several times, but you did not notice me at all.


    Han Huaichu held Zhang Liang''s waist and asked lovingly: "Sister Liang, how did you become a Deputy Chief with Three Jin Alliance? From what the Sect Head Xiang said, you actually became a strategist for the Huns, helping them get rid of the nation of Eastern Hu. When did you have such capability? "


    Zhang Liang snorted, and said: "Even if you are capable, do you not allow me to improve?"


    Han Huaichu said: "No, I''m just curious, how could my Sister Liang order the Three Jin Alliance and command thousands of troops?"


    Zhang Liang said: "It''s not strange at all for there to be order Three Jin Alliance, it''s only because my father used to be a Premier of our Great Korea. And the reason why I am able to command thousands of troops and horses is because I met an expert. "


    Han Huaichu suddenly recalled the story of how Zhang Liang happened to pick up the shoes of the Revered Mr. Huangshi. He had known this story since she was young, so he was familiar with it. She couldn''t help but ask, "Did you encounter an old man throwing a shoe on a bridge?"


    Zhang Liang said in astonishment, "How did you know?"


    Han Huaichu said in his heart. He then asked, "Do you know who that old man is?"


    Zhang Liang shook her head: "That old man only gave me a copy of the ''Grand Duke''s Strategy'', she did not say who the old man''s title was."


    Han Huaichu said: "That old man should be known as Revered Mr. Huangshi, he is a The skilled."


    It was only then that Zhang Liang knew that the mysterious old Taoist who had given her the "Great Master''s Strategy" was the Revered Mr. Huangshi. Her curiosity was piqued. She asked, "Why do you seem to know it even better than I do?"


    Han Huaichu smiled and did not answer. He thought to himself, "I even knew that you became the Laidzhuo and Liu Bang''s emperor''s teacher in the end, but I didn''t know that you were actually a girl."


    While they were talking, the sound of an owl suddenly came from the forest. Han Huaichu looked around, only to see a black shadow sneakily flying past him.


    He was a night walker. His entire body was wearing a dark tight suit, and his face was covered. His figure was as tall and thin as a crane. Under the night light, only a pair of sinister eyes were revealed.


    His entire body was enveloped in a layer of oppressive hostility. This vicious aura, combined with his strange and devilish clothing, made him seem even more sinister and terrifying.


    The direction that the night walker wanted to go was the door to the Wanzai Valley ¡ª ¡ª Thousand Jin iron gate.


    Han Huaichu was surprised, this night walker had sneaked over here during the night, what was he up to?


    He could not help but say to Zhang Liang: "Sister Liang, this person''s whereabouts are suspicious. You wait here, and I''ll follow you. " Zhang Liang warned again, "Xinlang be careful."


    Han Huaichu then walked out of the forest and quietly followed the night walker.


    The night walker arrived at the iron gate, which weighed a thousand pounds, and lowered himself into the long grass. Han Huaichu also followed his example and hid within the grass.


    It was the mantis stalking the cicada, followed by the yellow sparrow.


    The night walker covered himself in long grass and scanned his surroundings, making no sound at all.


    "Who is this person?" What is the purpose of lying in ambush at the mouth of the valley? " Han Huaichu was suspicious for a moment, but he hid in the grass and did not move.


    Soon, they saw a disciple of the Mo family in brown clothes walking to the iron gate. The guard shouted, "To be stained in Cang Zhe Cang." The Mo family disciple said, "Dyeing with Yellow, then Yellow."


    With a "kacha" sound, the guard used a winch to hoist up the thousand-pound iron gate.


    The night visitor waited for the Mo family disciple to enter before jumping out of the grass and taking off the veil covering his face.


    Han Huaichu almost cried out. The night visitor was none other than the Sect Leader of the Yin Yang Yang Five Elements Sect, Xu Fu, whom he had seen at the side of the Huaiyin River.


    It was precisely the place where Han Huaichu had heard Xu Fu and his junior brother Lu Sheng''s discussion that buried Han Xin''s mother. It had been more than a year, but he did not expect to meet this Taoist here today.


    "Xu Fu is the descendant of the Yin Yang Yang Five Elements Sect, why did he do such a sneaky thing today?" Han Huaichu thought that it was very strange.


    Xu Fu took off his night clothes, revealing a set of brown clothes similar to the disciples of the Mo family.


    He slowly walked to the entrance of the iron gate, and the guard shouted again, "Soaked in Cang Shao Cang." Xu Fu then said, "Soaked in yellow."


    Han Huaichu suddenly realized, "So this old fox wants to listen to the Mo family''s order! Could it be that Qin Ting sent a spy? "


    Thinking about it, it is strange, "That valley is full of heroes, Xu Fu is going to sneak into the valley to be a spy. He might even lose his life. How could he be so rash? "


    So it turned out that Xu Fu''s goal was not to be a spy, but to pass this trial.


    Just as the guard used a winch to hoist up the iron gate, Xu Fu sliced his palm straight towards the guard''s chest. The guard didn''t even snort before he was killed.


    "What a vicious thief!" Han Huaichu secretly thought.


    Once Xu Fu succeeded in his first move, he took out an explosive tube from his chest and ignited the fuse with a fire. The fuse instantly burned the bamboo tube and was about to explode into fireworks.


    It seemed that Xu Fu wanted to ignite the fireworks and attracted the attention of his comrades from the bottom of the mountain to snatch the gate that the Mo Family was waiting for!


    Han Huaichu did not hesitate anymore, with a wave of his hand, a flying dagger flew out, and with a "sou" sound, he extinguished the firework.


    This was the unique skill that Han Huaichu had learned from his Special Forces. It was a small test today, but the moment he made a move he extinguished the firework, ruining Xu Fu''s plans.


    Xu Fu''s gaze turned over and he shouted angrily: "Who is it?"


    Han Huaichu leapt up from the grass and shouted loudly, "Where did this evil thief come from? "He dares to cross the line to kill people."


    Seeing that the explosion had caused his scheme to be exposed, Xu Fu was afraid of attracting more heroes in the valley, so he did not dare to stay. He left the gate and headed down the mountain.


    How could Han Huaichu be willing to do that, he immediately leaped and blocked Xu Fu''s path.


    Xu Fu didn''t say more as he struck out with his palm towards Han Huaichu, wanting to kill the brat that was in his way with his palm.


    Han Huaichu remained calm and welcomed the attack with his own palm.


    With a bang, the two of them exchanged blows and each took a step back.


    Xu Fu was truly caught off guard.


    He was the sect head of the Yin Yang Yang Five Elements sect, and his martial arts had already reached the Grandmaster Realm. In the martial arts world, there were very few people who could be his match. He had only used 80% of his strength just now, but he hadn''t thought that this unknown young man in front of him would be able to compete with him.


    Han Huaichu trained in the Supreme Mystical Arts of the Daoist Sect.


    Xu Fu''s fierce eagle-eyes appeared, and he said sternly: "Hurry and get out of the way, don''t block your Dao Lord''s way."


    Han Huaichu said in an awe-inspiring manner, "You commit murder in this Wanzai Valley, do you still think you can escape so easily?"


    There were many heroes in and out of the gate, so Xu Fu did not dare to linger around. His face was fierce as he sneered, "If you don''t move away, then don''t blame me for being rude." Han Huaichu scoffed, "Evil thief, quickly surrender!"


    Vicious light erupted from Xu Fu''s eyes. He gathered all of his strength and struck out with his palm. The wind from his palm swept towards Han Huaichu like a tidal wave.


    This time, it was a true contest of power. "As the two palms clashed, Han Huaichu took three steps back." With a "wow" sound, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth.

 C49

    Xu Fu was unrelenting with his momentum, like a shadow following his body, he struck out again, using 100% of his strength! He only wanted to take advantage of the moment when Han Huaichu was injured to get above him.


    Han Huaichu did not dodge. Instead, he raised his left hand and made an arc in the air. ''s palm strike was powerful, and was about to land on Han Huaichu''s body, causing his bones to explode and kill him. But who knew that as Han Huaichu''s palm swept past, a strange occurrence suddenly happened. The force behind Xu Fu''s palm was drawn in by the force of the arc, as if a gate had been opened in the flood. Suddenly, Xu Fu turned and swept to Han Huaichu''s side!


    This was the "Great Art of Closeness" that the Big Son Mo Zhuang had bestowed to Han Huaichu.


    Han Huaichu took the chance and dodged to the side.


    As Xu Fu''s palm struck nothing but air, he was shocked to know that Han Huaichu could still counterattack. This move of his left his body and caused him to be unable to dodge. Shocked, he attempted to dodge. He was not on guard against Han Huaichu because there was more to it, following that, he raised his knee and swept it out. With a "kacha" sound, Xu Fu''s body was kicked and he staggered and knelt down.


    In a flash of cold light, Han Huaichu''s Longsword was unsheathed and held up against Xu Fu''s neck.


    Xu Fu really did not expect that a grandmaster level expert like himself would be defeated by this unknown youngster.


    Han Huaichu bellowed: Evil way, who is the one who sent you? Who do you want to summon with the fireworks? "


    Xu Fu laughed loudly, "I am here on the orders of the imperial government to eliminate all the traitors. There are ten thousand elite soldiers at the foot of the mountain. Quickly release this poor Taoist, and I will let you live. Otherwise, we will not leave any of you alive. "


    "There are ten thousand elite soldiers at the foot of the mountain!" "It seems like Qin Ting is going to make a move against the Mo Clan." Han Huaichu was shocked, and asked: "Who is the general''s man?"


    Xu Fu sneered: "If I say it, I''ll scare you to death. The one who came to capture you all was my Great Qin Upper General Meng Yi."


    Meng Yi''s grandfather, Meng Ao, and his older brother, Meng Wu, were all famous generals of Qin State. It could be said that as the First Emperor, Ying Zheng had unified the world and made great contributions.


    The Meng Tian brothers were also favored by the Emperor. Meng Tian was a soldier, while Bei Zang was a soldier. It could be said that he was the country''s barrier. Meng Yi was in charge of the entire nation''s military, paying respects to the Upper General, giving his respect to the three officials, and entering into the imperial court, none of the generals dared to fight against him!


    That Meng Yi has high martial arts skills, and is known as the number one in the Great Qin Army. When he was young, he accompanied his father in battle. With the Tianlong City Breaking Halberd in his hand and the Fish Intestine Soul Sword at his waist, the heroes of the six nations were all terrified. As time passed, his martial arts had already reached the level of perfection, and the palm strength he sent out was sufficient to crack open a stone.


    This time, Meng Yi had personally led a group to encircle and annihilate Wanzai Valley. Seems like the heroes of Yangwu County had already alarmed Qin Ting, to actually send this famous general to come. Without anyone knowing, they had suddenly surrounded the main altar of the Mo family, trying to remove the obstacles for the emperor''s east patrol.


    Han Huaichu asked: "Are you Xu Fu?" Xu Fu asked curiously, "How do you know? This Penniless Priest is Xu Fu, from his room. "


    Han Huaichu thought, "I also know that you ended up in the East Ocean, becoming the first Emperor of Japan. "In the Central Plains, three thousand children were kidnapped to be their race, and they claimed to be descendants of God Tianzhao. They tricked the East Ocean Continent people, who were still drinking blood, into recognizing you as their ancestor, and finally, they were your descendants. First, pirates invaded my borders, then waged a world war to invade my China.


    The more Han Huaichu thought about it, the more angry he became. He wanted to swing his sword and end this "Japanese devil" ''s ancestor, eliminating all future troubles that would befall the Chinese in the future.


    Just as he was about to make a move, a thought appeared in his mind and he hesitated for a moment.


    "If I were to swing my sword down, Xu Fu would be done for, but I will no longer have him to explore the lands of the East Ocean, and my branches and leaves will be scattered, and the history of Japan will be rewritten. Be a good boy! If the history of Japan were to be rewritten, the history of the world would be rewritten along with it. This time, space and time would become chaotic, and whether or not my parents would be born, it was unknown whether or not I, Han Huaichu, would be born. "It seems this evil path cannot be killed."


    He thought for a moment, then asked: "Evil way, aren''t you refining that immortal pill for the original emperor? Why is Han Diyang here? "


    Xu Fu looked towards the sky and said, "This humble one will observe the sky at night and witness the Han Diyang Martial Arts in the sky. The year before last, there was a guest at the Chu Clan''s Huaiyin who was in danger, and that guest had also moved here. This Penniless Priest had come here to investigate and met Upper General Meng Yi on the way. Meng Yi knew about astronomy, so he entrusted This Penniless Priest to find out where the Anti-scoundrel was hiding, and following the guidance of the Star General, This Penniless Priest found this place. "


    It turned out that ever since Xu Fu went to the Huaiyin to look for the guest star, he had been paying attention to that guest star of unknown origin. He first saw it stop at the clear stream of Weidi, then saw Han Diyang Wu. As well as countless sized stars, they all gathered in the sky above the Yang Martial Arts. This time, the Emperor was searching for Yang Martial Arts. He felt that there must be something amiss, so he went to Yang Martial Art alone, wanting to get to the bottom of it.


    At this time, the Scout had already scouted the Mo family''s Big Son Mo Zhuang. They spread rumors about the martial arts world, inviting heroes and heroes in order to kill the First Emperor near the main altar of the Mo family. So he secretly dispatched his army to the Korean territory, hoping to exterminate the Mo family and all the heroes of the world in one fell swoop.


    Meng Yi had coincidentally met Xu Fu, and entrusted him to find the Mo Family''s specific location, and seize the opportunity to take down the gate. Meng Yi and Xu Fu had an agreement, once they completed the trial, they would ignite the smoke and fire signal, and Meng Yi would send out the experts to help them take over the gate from the outside. When the army arrived, they wanted to charge into the Wanzai Valley and catch them all in one fell swoop.


    Han Huaichu then used his flying blade to shatter the explosion, causing his plan to be shattered.


    "The culprit is my son." Han Huaichu laughed secretly, then asked: "Evil way, how is the Immortal Pill that you refined for the First Emperor doing?"


    Mentioning this matter, Xu Fu sighed, and said dejectedly: "This humble one has tried to concoct pill furnaces a few times, and they all ended in failure. I don''t know if it''s because my cultivation is shallow, or if the original emperor didn''t have an eternal life. "That immortal pill won''t be able to be refined to such a degree."


    "If you can''t concoct the immortal pills, then how can Tyrant win?" Han Huaichu asked.


    Xu Fu sighed again: "This humble Taoist heard that there are three immortal mountains in the sea, namely Penglai, Cuo Mian and Ying Prefecture, and that there are immortals residing in the mountains. In the old age, there were the words of the seamen, and the sign of immortals appeared in Jiaodong Penglai. In the sea, a beautiful palace appeared, and the horse carriage city pavilion was towering into the sky. This Penniless Priest and Junior Brother Lu Sheng had rushed to Penglai to seek immortality with three thousand children. Unexpectedly, they were able to roam the eastern seas to search for the various islands, but were unable to find even half a single immortal. Sigh, This Penniless Priest had the intention of seeking immortality, but immortals would only be able to appear out of thin air. Looks like I, Xu Fu, will never have a chance in my life. "


    "That initial emperor knew that you had returned empty-handed, how could he spare you?" Han Huaichu asked.


    Xu Fu answered: "My junior brother lied. He said that he was obstructed by big fish in the ocean and was unable to travel far. The First Emperor had actually dispatched a shooter to kill the sea fish. He also ordered me to bring along three thousand boys and girls, sacrificing countless pieces of jade and silk to the Qi continent. I only wish to find an immortal and sincerely request for an immortal pill. "


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu laughed out loud, his expression full of disdain.


    Xu Fu asked in shock: What are you laughing for?


    Han Huaichu raised his head and said: "Do you know that the jade pavilion, carriage and city pavilion that Haizi saw was not real?"


    Xu Fu asked curiously: "Why do you say that, Young Noble?"


    Han Huaichu shook his head and said, "In this world, there is life. The emptiness of the atmosphere, the upper and lower turbidity. The essence of the sun and moon shines brilliantly. There are seven colors when it comes to fame and glory. "


    Xu Fu saw that Han Huaichu was talking about the principles behind the light energy. He had never seen this phrase in the [Classic of Virtue] before, so he did not know what he was thinking.


    And then he heard Han Huaichu say: "That Gudong Peng Lai, the water vapor is very heavy, in the area where the turbid qi is separated, they form an interface. When the ray of light passed through the interface, it became twisted and even reflected back like a mirror. The fairyland that the sea guest sees is in fact the image in the mirror. Some ignorant people either thought that they had been caught in an immortal path, or that the dragon sea serpent had breathed out and turned into a tower and a tower. In fact, this is all part of nature. "


    With Han Huaichu''s explanation, how could Xu Fu believe him? He asked: "Young master, what do you know?


    "I have a science that''s two thousand years ahead of mine. How would you know?" Han Huaichu became even more amused and said, "I met a travelling merchant from the Western Regions by chance. He was the one who told me this. He said that there could be such a wondrous sight in the desert. "


    Xu Fu still did not believe him, and asked: "What proof do you have?"


    The proof was something that the ancient people would never be able to think of, but it would not be difficult for Han Huaichu to wear it. Han Huaichu thought for a moment, then said: "How about this, you take a bamboo chopstick and insert it into the cup of water, see if there are any twists and turns happening with the bamboo chopsticks in the water."


    Xu Fu''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat.


    If what this unknown kid said was true, then his theory of the First Emperor saying that there were immortals overseas was completely nonsense.


    What kind of crime was that to speak nonsense in front of the First Emperor? The crime of bullying the monarch.


    In order to obtain the elixir of immortality, the First Emperor had spent a lot of money. This time, he was very pious and recruited three thousand children. This caused a huge ruckus! Even if he had a hundred heads, it wouldn''t be enough to chop them off.


    Xu Fu''s face turned green for a moment, then turned pale, and he squatted under Han Huaichu''s sword without saying a word.


    He let out a long sigh, "Thank you for your guidance, young master. Thank you for allowing this humble one to solve my confusion for so many years. However, now that this Penniless Priest has fallen into your hands, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to try. "


    To Xu Fu''s surprise, Han Huaichu kept the sword and said: "Go."


    Xu Fu doubted: "Why did the Young Master not kill me or hand me over to the Mo family?"


    If Han Huaichu handed Xu Fu over to the Mo family, and Xu Fu killed his own disciples, the Mo family would definitely not let him off easily, and would even kill him to repay the debt. So how could Han Huaichu let this little brat''s ancestor die just like that?


    So he casually said, "You and I are on good terms. I can''t bear to have you lose your life here."


    "Chance?" Xu Fu was very surprised. In the end, he still followed the etiquette of Jianghu, cupped his hands, and asked: "Thank you, Young Hero, for not killing me. May I know Young Hero''s name? "


    "I am Han Xin of the Huaiyin." Han Huaichu said.


    "If Teng Qingshan does not change, there will always be a flow of green water." If fate wills us to meet again in the future, we shall repay this debt of gratitude for not killing you today. " Xu Fu said a few polite words and turned to leave.


    Just as he walked a few steps, he heard Han Huaichu calling out from behind: "Wait!"


    Xu Fu turned around and asked curiously: "Young Hero, what else do you want?"


    Han Huaichu asked: "What kind of explanation do you want to give to the First Emperor?"

 C50

    Xu Fu was shocked.


    Although this young man spared his life, once he returned to the Xianyang, the crime of deceiving the monarch would still be difficult to forgive. In the end, Ying Zheng would still kill him!


    Xu Fu was lost for a moment, he was not in a hurry to go down the mountain.


    Han Huaichu said: "Now, you have lied to the heavens and committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. This time, they definitely couldn''t go back peacefully. "How about this, this little untalented one, I''ll point you in the right direction. How about that?"


    Xu Fu cupped his hands: "May Young Hero have a brilliant view of it."


    Han Huaichu said: "Aren''t there three thousand children here, who have sacrificed so much for you? Also, your Yin Yang Yang Five Elements Sect has many disciples and many experts. Within the boundaries of this Great Qin, you all will not be able to stay alive. Why don''t you leave the Qin Territory and head elsewhere? "


    Such a thought had never appeared in Xu Fu''s mind before. Hearing Han Huaichu''s words, his eyes lit up.


    Ever since the six kingdoms were exterminated, countless heroes and heroes fled far away from other nations. For example, Flying Swallow Sect Xiang Yan, then the Eastern Hu.


    Hearing Han Huaichu''s words, Xu Fu started to plan on where he was going.


    Han Huaichu continued, "With your strength, you can become a nation by yourself. No need to give yourself up to others. Above the East Sea, there was a large chain of islands, extending over a thousand miles. He was still drinking blood and had not been trained yet. "Why don''t you lie about seeking immortality? Go to the East Passage, carve out territories on the island chain, reclaim the wasteland, and create the world. You have done a great deed."


    Xu Fu felt like he had just awoken from a dream. Han Huaichu''s suggestion was truly earth-shattering, causing great waves to rise in his heart.


    Xu Fu then bowed: "Thank you for your kind words, this humble one will be forever grateful. May I know where is the chain of islands in the East Sea? "


    Han Huaichu drew a general outline of his position with his sword, and said: "Go to Penglai, exit the Penglai Sea, and head to the Yellow Sea. If you head east for about two days, you will see the island chain."


    Xu Fu wanted to go out to sea to seek immortality, so he had already collected a lot of sea charts. When he saw how Han Huaichu was able to draw out the map of the ocean, he was extremely shocked. He blurted out, "How does Young Hero know so much?"


    Han Huaichu said: "This one knew a sealer and coincidentally found a map of the sea, so this one found out."


    Xu Fu said: "It''s just a boundless ocean, it''s hard to tell the direction. If it was night, the Big Dipper could not be identified in daytime. I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake. "


    "Yes, there was no GPS location in ancient times, making it very difficult to navigate the ocean. "Forget it, I''ll just send the Buddha to the west." As Han Huaichu was thinking, he took out an item from his bosom and handed it over to Xu Fu. "With this, you definitely won''t lose your way."


    Xu Fu asked curiously: "What is this?"


    Han Huaichu said: "This is the compass. "You only need to remember that this pointer will always be pointing towards the south."


    Xu Fu took the compass and fiddled with it for a while, clicking his tongue in amazement. He thanked his profusely and went down the mountain.


    Han Huaichu looked at Xu Fu''s figure that was getting further and further away, and muttered to himself: "Damn it, I never thought that with just a thought, I would be able to create the ancestor of this Japanese devil. In the future, when the devils commit crimes, they will burn down and commit adultery. "Sin, sin."


    Suddenly, one of them asked, "What did you say when you recited those words? Who''s the devil? "


    Han Huaichu raised his head and saw that it was actually Zhang Liang. So it turned out that Zhang Liang was not at ease with him, but had actually followed him a long time ago.


    Han Huaichu looked at Zhang Liang''s smiling face and became dizzy for a moment: "This bastard is a noun for the future, how do you want to explain yourself?"


    After thinking for a moment, he thought of another way, "The devil is an alien race. The Huns, Eastern Hu, the Qiang are all devils. "


    Zhang Liang smiled, "Is there anyone else who would say that? Xin Lang, why did you let that evil way go? "


    Han Huaichu said: "If we kill him, the entire world will be thrown into chaos."


    Zhang Liang asked: "Isn''t he the Sect Leader of the Yin Yang Yang Five Elements Sect? If I kill him, how would the world be in chaos? "


    This time, Han Huaichu did not say anything, he looked at Zhang Liang and laughed without saying a word.


    Zhang Liang then said, "Xin Lang, you are not simple. How could you have a map of the sea and a compass? "


    Han Huaichu started to create nonsense: "Didn''t I just say, that the sea map was given to me by a traveler by chance, I invented that compass myself." Zhang Liang believed it for the time being.


    Han Huaichu said: "The thousand jin iron gate guards have been killed, there is an army of Meng Yi at the bottom of the mountain surrounding them. We need to report to the Ju Zi quickly, and ask him to make the decision. "


    Zhang Liang nodded her head: "There''s a big problem, let''s go quickly."


    Then, the two of them went back to the valley to look for Big Son Mo Zhuang.


    After Xu Fu went down the mountain, he found a bamboo chopstick and tested it. He saw what Han Xin called "refraction" phenomenon. He then found a few seafarers and inquired them in detail. He knew that Han Huaichu was not lying.


    Thus, he said goodbye to the First Emperor Ying Zheng, brought along three thousand children, and lied about going to Penglai to seek immortality.


    He followed the compass Han Huaichu gave him and found his way to Zouhe County, Jiuzhou Island. Relying on the power of the Yin Yang Yang Five Elements Sect, he conquered the entire Nine Prefectures by fighting to the east and fighting to the west, defeating all the clans of the Eastern Ocean that were still in the Wilderness.


    The Japanese respectfully called Xu Fu the Sky Emperor, the first Divine Martial Emperor. The boys and girls he brought with him had opened their branches and scattered their leaves in Japan, reproducing thousands of children. The tribe that Xu Fu was leading was called the Qi Clan. As long as they went to Japan today, those with brown eyes would most likely be descendants of the Qi clan. The number of people in Japan is at least 30%.


    Before Xu Fu left, he informed his junior brother Lu Sheng about his plans. Lu Sheng was shocked when he heard this. He was not willing to accompany Xu Fu to the Ocean World''s Savage Land, hence he had secretly escaped, disappearing without a trace.


    Before Lu Sheng fled, he spoke arrogantly and imparted profound knowledge to everyone in the Xianyang: "The First Emperor was a man, he was ruthless in nature, and was wise in nature. Luckily, he was able to swallow the sea, and was filled with pride and satisfaction. Although there were seven thousand doctors, the chief steward did not trust anyone. The Prime Minister''s ministers all bowed their heads in acceptance, not daring to speak a word. He could have been tortured and killed, but luckily for the prison officials, the world was afraid of the consequences and was not in a position to step forward. As we approached, although we enjoyed the glory, we enjoyed the delicacies of the luxurious clothing. But Qin is not to deceive each other, do not test easy to die. How could immortal medicine be given? "I am also unwilling to seek immortal medicine. It would be better for me to go at the earliest opportunity to avoid calamity."


    The Emperor, Ying Zheng, was furious when he heard this. Who would have thought that he, who had spent a huge sum of money, would end up in the Yin Yang Yang Five Elements Sect in exchange for this kind of result. One Xu Fu lied and asked for immortality, while the other escaped on a boat. He even scolded himself before he left. In a fit of rage, Ying Zheng gave the order to investigate the people who had dealings with Lu Sheng in the Xianyang City. Anyone who spouted outrageous and slanderous words was arrested and jailed. When the censors interrogated the scholars, they revealed to each other in secret out of fear. They revealed a total of 460 followers who were related to Lu Sheng. Thus, the most famous tragedy in history occurred ¡ª ¡ª the Confucianism. A class of scholars had gathered in a huge pit and reported their grievances to the city.


    Following that, the Prime Minister Li Si made an even more absurd suggestion ¡ª Burning Book.


    If the deceitful Confucianism is only to destroy the body of the Confucian scholar, then the burning book is to imprison the Confucian scholar''s thoughts. Under the simultaneous assault of both sides, his moves were extremely vicious!


    The Emperor accepted it happily. Thus, the books of a hundred families were destroyed.


    Young Noble Fu Su, if your advice fails, don''t mention it.


    Han Huaichu returned to the Wanzai Valley, and arrived in front of the hut where the Big Son Mo Zhuang was staying, and bumped into Yu Ziqi.


    Han Huaichu said: "Brother Yu, quickly send people to guard the gate again. The gate guards were killed by Qin Thief."


    Yu Ziqi was shocked, he asked: "The guards of my Mo family are concealed behind the gates, their skills are not weak, how can Qin Thief kill him?"


    In the past few days, Yu Ziqi had also been practicing the formation technique with the crowd, and his attitude towards had long changed. He was far from being as arrogant and haughty as he was back in the Ghost Valley, and every time he saw Han Huaichu, he would become extremely respectful.


    Han Huaichu said: "Qin Thief received the command to enter the valley, and faked being a disciple of the Mo Family, sneaking into the valley, suddenly attacked, and killed the guards." Yu Ziqi immediately asked: "Then what about the thief Qin?" Han Huaichu said: "He wanted to send a signal with his fireworks, to call for the Qin Army, I used my throwing knives to destroy him. The thief has escaped. " Yu Ziqi''s expression slightly relaxed, and said: "Thank you Brother Han for taking action, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    Zhang Liang interrupted: "Brother Yu, why aren''t you nervous after knowing that the Qin Army has descended the mountain?" Yu Ziqi slowly said: "I already know." Han Huaichu was puzzled: "How does Brother Yu know?"


    Yu Ziqi said: "Ju Zi received a message from the flying pigeon. They say that the Holy Sword Sect have been besieged by the Qin Army and are currently in the midst of the Howling Wind Stream, that there are heavy casualties, and that they are currently troubled over this matter." Han Huaichu replied with an "Oh". "The hero of Holy Sword Sect has come as well."


    Just as he was speaking, a voice came from inside the door: "Is that Young Hero Han? "Please come in." The one who spoke was Big Son Mo Zhuang.


    Han Huaichu and Zhang Liang walked into the hut and saw that the room was already filled with people. Xiang Liang, Peng Yue, Long Hou and the other leaders of the various big sects were all there.


    He saw that Mo Zhuang was holding onto a silk cloth and was worrying about it. Seeing Han Huaichu and, he looked happy, and said: "Young Hero Han, Mr Zifang came at the right time, this old man has something to discuss with the two of you."


    It turned out that Holy Sword Sect Sect Leader Zhongsun Xuanhua had led more than two hundred disciples to Mang Shan and gathered at the main altar of the Mo Family. However, Scout, who was on patrol, discovered that the Holy Sword Sect had been ambushed by a thousand people and had lost more than fifty disciples in an instant. Fortunately, each and every one of the Holy Sword Sect disciples had powerful martial arts. Relying on their exquisite sword techniques, they slaughtered their way out of the encirclement, and retreated to the Sonic Wind Stream.


    Zhongsun Xuanhua then released the flying pigeon and sent a message to the Mo family asking for help.


    At this time, their Wanzai Valley had already been surrounded like an iron bucket by Meng Yi''s Qin Army. To save the Holy Sword Sect, he had to go out of the valley and engage in a fierce battle with the Qin Army. The advantage that the Mo family thought they had in terms of terrain was gone. If they did not save Holy Sword Sect, they would be annihilated by Qin Army and be completely annihilated.


    Mo Zhuang said: "This old man and everyone else cannot make a choice. I would like to hear your wise views."


    Zhang Liang replied: "Meng Yi has been at the Battle Formation for a long time. Those who camp under the influence of the tiger, those who work with great vigor, are unbeatable. If I were to recklessly fight with him, I might not even have a chance to win. "


    Mo Zhuang stared at Han Huaichu and asked: "What does Young Hero Han think?"

 C51

    Han Huaichu said passionately: "If the people from the My Daughter do not save him when they see him die, then wouldn''t they lose their heroic name? Of course we have to. "


    Mo Zhuang spread his eyebrows and said: "Young Hero Han''s words are indeed sincere. If we were to let him be completely wiped out while travelling thousands of miles from here in the Holy Sword Sect, what is the reputation of our Mo Family? "


    Han Huaichu looked at the crowd and said, "Wu Ziyun, we have suffered the most from using troops. All of the heroes in the valley come from all over the world, and only with the unity of all will they be able to defeat the enemy. "


    Zhang Liang said: "My wife''s intention is to act with caution, not to sit idly by."


    Han Huaichu nodded his head: "This place is densely forested, and valleys are crisscrossing. The terrain is extremely complex, so we must be cautious with the use of troops. After waiting for us to plan for a while, we will have a fight to the death with that Qin Thief. This is just the right time to test the effects of the array formation that I''ve been practicing for the past few days. "


    Xiang Liang said: "It''s just that my Holy Sword Sect have been surrounded. If I don''t save him in time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to." Hearing this, everyone was silent for a moment.


    A white carrier pigeon, "Puzzled" entered from the window, circled around for a while and then landed on Mo Zhuang''s shoulder. Mo Zhuang stretched out his hand and took a roll of yellow silk from the carrier pigeon''s beak. Opening it to take a look, his face changed dramatically.


    Mo Zhuang said in shock: "Not good, our Holy Sword Sect has given us another bad news, and Zhongsun Xuanhua''s junior brother Tian Xiang has already died in battle. We discovered that our Holy Sword Sect had broken through another fifty disciples! "


    On this trip, Zhongsun Xuanhua had brought over two hundred elite disciples with him. It could be said that he had sent out all his Holy Sword Sect experts. In the entire sect, before even reaching the Wanzai Valley, they had already lost over a hundred disciples, which was already half of the population. The rest must have been seriously injured. How could they continue to fight like this?


    Han Huaichu slapped the table and sighed: "Ju Zi, please state your challenge quickly and send someone to send over your Qin Camp. for Meng Yi to temporarily slow down the encirclement and annihilate the Holy Sword Sect. Choose day to fight us to the death. "


    Mo Zhuang hesitated: "Then if Meng Yi accepts the written challenge, does that mean he doesn''t know how to attack Holy Sword Sect?"


    Han Huaichu said: "With Meng Yi''s heavy soldier in his grasp, if he wanted to destroy Holy Sword Sect, he would have done so a long time ago. I think he must have purposely surrounded us not killing them, and using the Holy Sword Sect as bait, he lured us into a decisive battle. "


    Everyone in the column nodded their heads.


    Thus, Mo Zhuang took a bamboo scroll and carved "Three days later at noon, the final battle".


    The question that followed was, who would dare to take on such a heavy responsibility?


    The Qin soldier was the master of the tiger and the wolf, and Meng Yi''s generals were as numerous as the clouds. Upon entering the Qin Camp, it was as if one had fallen into a tiger''s den. Who would have the guts to go through it? Everyone looked at each other in silence.


    Han Huaichu laughed out loud: "Since this proposal was made by me, then it''s better that I, Han Xin, personally take a walk around."


    Carrying the written challenge, Han Huaichu left the Wanzai Valley and went down the mountain.


    It was close to midnight, and the sky was covered with a round ice wheel, causing the entire hill to look hazy.


    A fishy smell drifted over from afar. This fishy smell was extremely thick, mixed with a bit of mud aura, Han Huaichu smelled the stench, and his mind went blank.


    His heart was filled with wonder. "Where did this pungent smell come from?"


    The two Qin Army Scout s walked over, holding bronze spears in their hands, with crossbows on their shoulders and legs tied up, wearing leather shoes and buns of hair.


    What Han Huaichu saw now were regular soldiers of the Qin Army, just like the field troops now. He was dressed like a terracotta soldier unearthed in the Qin Tomb.


    Hugh had underestimated the bronze spear. During the Warring States Era, the six nations of Shandong used iron forgings as their weapons, and just by relying on these bronze weapons, their Qin Army was able to defeat the six nations and unify the world. The reason for this was that this bronze weapon was plated with a layer of chromium. The ratio of copper and tin was just right, allowing the toughness of the bronze weapon to reach its peak. More than two thousand years ago, Qin people had mastered the principle of chromium plating ratio bronze, it could be said to be shocking.


    After unifying the Six Kingdoms, the First Emperor gave the order to destroy the copper weapons and switched to researching on the iron weapons. However, the technology of the iron weapons had not yet passed. Most of the current basic level soldiers in the Qin Army still held weapons made of bronze.


    When the two Scout saw Han Huaichu, they asked loudly, "Who is it?" Han Huaichu said: "I am the envoy from the Ju Zi of the Mo family. I wish to meet with General Meng Yi."


    The Scout did not dare delay and led Han Huaichu into the camp.


    Han Huaichu was a soldier family''s disciple, but his Ashram of Guigu had not been put into practice, so he had to pay attention to the arrangement of the Qin Camp. The camp was arranged in an orderly manner. Between the two long chariots, there was a different door. There were three trenches in front of the gate. Each trenches was ten feet wide and filled with thorns and antlers. The many layers of antlers were all made from hard wood that was a specialty. In the Qin Army camp, which was erected on high ground near the water source, there were two distinct levels at the front and back of the camp. In each camp, there was a high platform, which was used to transmit messages at night.


    At night, the Qin Camp was silent. Squads of soldiers were still holding onto their weapons and armor as they patrolled. There were guards in front of the stables, ready to attack the camp at any moment. This showed the seriousness of Meng Yi''s leading soldiers.


    While Han Huaichu was walking, he suddenly saw a horse carriage driving straight towards the Ape Clan. The guard at the other side of the gate only gave a token nod, then let the carriage enter. The horse carriage stopped at the entrance of the camp. A group of soldiers came forward and opened the door of the carriage.


    Han Huaichu smelled the dense thorny smell of blood. Looking around, he was extremely surprised.


    Unloading corpses from the carriages, there were some that were wearing Qin Army uniforms and some that were wearing warrior''s clothing, and there was even a female corpse among the warriors!


    A hundred generals from the Qin Army stepped forward and chuckled: "Brother Meng, how many more corpses did you drag over?" The driver with the surname Meng said, "Not much. This time we only dragged ten." That hundred generals said, "Ten are too few. It''s only enough for that beast to eat. Looks like I''ll have to feed him a big water buffalo. "


    Han Huaichu was confused, "The Qin Army actually used corpses to feed the fierce birds, I wonder what kind of thing this fierce bird is? Ten corpses are not even enough for a meal, and you even need to add a buffalo! "


    The coachman surnamed Meng said, "Quickly bring these corpses to the rear camp. Cymbidium can''t wait any longer." The hundred generals had their subordinates move the corpses.


    When it was time to unload the female corpse, the Hundred Generals probed the female''s chest and said, "Who is this woman? It would be such a pity if he died just like that. "Why didn''t you capture it for us brothers to enjoy and enjoy?"


    The driver with the surname Meng laughed strangely, "You''re courting death!" Don''t you know how strict the Upper General''s military rule is? You still dare to molest a female prisoner? This woman is a third generation disciple of Holy Sword Sect, her skills are very high, she only killed her after injuring more than ten of our brothers. I''m afraid your brother can''t beat her. "


    After Han Huaichu heard this, he thought to himself, so these corpses were actually dragged here from the Wind Cry Battlefield.


    That hundred generals then asked, "How is the battle at the Windcry Ravine?" The wagon driver with the surname Meng said, "Youngest Founder Su Jiao had surrounded those Anti-scoundrel s and did not eliminate any of them. Only the thieves from Wanzai Valley are coming to save us, so we will kill them all together. "


    The centurion then led the group of corpses and carried them to the rear of the encampment.


    Han Huaichu followed his Qin Army Scout and arrived in front of the large tent. The tent was propped up with long logs, and was at least twice as tall as the other tents. There was a row of soldiers standing in front of the tent. The tent was brightly lit.


    When Han Huaichu entered the big tent, he saw that two rows of people were seated inside. They were both fierce and tyrannical people. The generals with different appearances stared straight at Han Huaichu, emitting a strong killing intent.


    There was a person sitting on the tiger chair. His stature was as imposing as a mountain, and his long, dark hair fell down to his shoulders, covering his forehead. He wore both inner and outer clothing, and a fish-scale armor. His eyebrows were high and his eyes were deep. His gaze was deep, as if he was about to pierce through someone. He stood tall and straight, exuding an overbearing and intimidating aura.


    This was the number one person in the Qin Dynasty Army ¡ª ¡ª Upper General Meng Yi.


    When Han Huaichu entered the tent, all the generals shouted in unison: "Upper General is mighty!" Everyone spoke at the same time. The sound was like a deafening drum.


    Han Huaichu bowed and said: "I am the messenger. I have come to deliver the written challenge for the Ju Zi of the Mo family."


    Meng Yi nodded, his serious gaze glaring at Han Huaichu: "Kid, who are you? "You dare to come to my camp and sign a written challenge?" Han Huaichu answered: "I am."


    Meng Yi said as he shook his head, "Under the heavens, could it be that he is a king? The guest of honor, could he be a king? You bunch of jumping clowns, you dare to scheme and plot against me, the Great Qin Lion? "


    Han Huaichu said to him, "The cruel Qin is tyrannical, and all the heroes of the world hate it for it. Han Huaichu paused for a moment, then suddenly recalled that Yu Zhiya had tactfully refused her words in the Ghost Valley, and said with her head held high, "The My Daughter only wants to extend the great benefits of the world.


    Hearing that, Meng Yi''s body shook, and he started laughing out loud, "My Great Qin can swallow all the seas, unify the world, and save the citizens from the suffering of war.


    Han Huai Chu''s face became excited, "But how could you, the Qin person, know that the government is harsher than a tiger''s? To build the Great Wall, to build a room, to build the Imperial Tomb of Mount Li, to fight the Huns to the south against the Bai Yue and to seek immortality overseas, how much labor and money was needed for this chain of events? Pity the people of the world, living in the abyss of suffering. In the Conquest Battlefield, there were nine chambers in the sky. Tzu Mai Si''er, Shao Shao Shao white hair into a snow; Lau Yan Yao woman, blood into the dry record room. "A man of his ambition, how could he not take a long sigh and shake his arm in reaction?


    Hearing this, Meng Yi''s face revealed a little guilt, and he sighed: "Young Master''s words are reasonable. My master is anxious to build up my Great Qin''s foundation that spans thousands of years, he is a little too anxious, and couldn''t wait to finish everything in his hands, but doesn''t care whether my Qin State can handle it or not. Only when Eldest Young Master Fu Su ascends the throne will the world be able to enjoy peace. "


    After the First Emperor unified the Six Kingdoms, the country only had a population of about twenty million after the war. After a few big moves, they had sent seven hundred thousand people to build Ah Fang and Li Shan Royal Tomb. Adding Meng Tian''s three hundred thousand strong army to the Great Wall, the citizens were in a miserable state. Although these people made up only 15 per cent of the population at the time, the human resources expended to sustain such forced emigration and additional populations were in fact much higher than those employed by the First Emperor. The tax levy for this people is too heavy.


    On the other hand, Meng Tian and the others only hoped that the wise Eldest Young Master could ascend to the throne soon and end this situation that had caused so much suffering to the common people.


    "If you want Young Master Fu Su to succeed the throne, then be your dream." Han Huaichu laughed in his heart as he took out a piece of paper and handed it over.


    After Meng Yi finished reading, he asked: "Does the Ju Zi want this general to not kill Holy Sword Sect?"


    Han Huaichu smiled and said: "Isn''t the reason why the Upper General is surrounding us and not annihilating them? Isn''t it all just to have a fight to the death with us?"


    Meng Yi laughed and took out his knife to carve a word on the bamboo block. "Accurate!" The handwriting was strong and forceful.


    Meng Yi threw the bamboo block back to Han Huaichu. Just as Han Huaichu was about to leave, a general stood out from the tent and shouted loudly: "My Qin Army Camp, come as you please, are you planning to leave as soon as you please?"

 C52

    The speaker was a man of about forty years of age, with a purple face, a leopard''s head and eyes encircled by a ring, a swallow''s collar and a tiger''s beard, and an eight-foot-long figure.


    Han Huaichu cupped his hands and asked: "Who is the general?"


    The general glared with his eyes, and said with a coarse voice: "General Zhang Han!"


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu was startled, and thought: "So it''s this Taisui!"


    He had read about the Great Deer War before, and knew that Zhang Han was the strongest general under the Qin Ii. It was precisely this Zhang Han who was both wise and courageous that completely defeated Chen Sheng''s Zhang Chu army, and also settled Xiang Liang''s army, causing Xiang Liang to die on the battlefield.


    Han Huaichu raised his eyebrows and asked: "What does General Zhang want to do?"


    Zhang Han roared, "Come and eat my palm!" He struck out with his palm. The explosive force of the palm attack was as strong as his appearance.


    Han Huaichu remained calm and waved his palm.


    A person behind Zhang Han suddenly stood up and shouted: "Good martial arts, try taking this palm of mine!" This man was a head taller than Han Huaichu, he was as sturdy as an iron tower, his entire body was twisted, and his head was long and bald. Without saying more, he sent a palm strike straight at Han Huaichu.


    Han Huaichu did not dare to take it head-on, and stepped to the side. His body moved like a dragon, and his single palm turned into a blade as he chopped at the brawny man''s wrist.


    A person among the group of generals flashed out, his hand striking towards Han Huaichu''s palm like a hook. He was short and agile, and his movements were as fast as a runaway rabbit. He used the Snake Fist.


    Han Huaichu turned his palm into an eagle''s shape, and was about to capture the spirit serpent.


    The brawny man suddenly bent his body and charged forward like a tank. This move, "Iron Head Technique", was a technique that did not follow the rules and was unreasonable. With only a strong body and a hard head, he knocked Han Huaichu down.


    Han Huaichu jumped back two meters and said loudly: "Do you want to rely on your strength to win?"


    The sturdy man laughed: "We will definitely teach this brat who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is."


    It turned out that the sturdy man who displayed Iron Head Art was called Sima Xin, and the one who used Snake Fist was called Dong Yi, and he was sworn brothers with Zhang Han. Seeing that Zhang Han had lost half a punch, the two of them came together to support.


    Han Huaichu was fearless, he laughed: "All of you come at me together!"


    The three meanings of Zhushan, much less say, swarmed forward. Zhang Han released a series of kicks, Sima Xin struck out with the Stele Splitting Palm, and Dong Yi drew out a spirit serpent that split into three sides and attacked Han Huaichu at the same time. The three of them were used to working together and had a tacit understanding with each other. The three of them attacked at the same time, and looked like they had already sealed off all paths of retreat for Han Huaichu.


    Han Huaichu''s body spun, his left and right hands swiftly swept out, and he had already activated the "Bending Heaven" great technique.


    In the blink of an eye, Sima Xin''s Breaking Stone Palm, Zhang Han''s kicks, and Dong Yi''s Snake-Fist, all clashed together. The three of them cried out in pain.


    But Han Huaichu dodged to the side, and put his hand down while smiling, as if he was not injured at all.


    Just now, he had used the trick of using the ''Proximity Chasm'' to draw the three righteousness of the Zhang Shan together and let them suffer the consequences.


    A strong musky smell wafted in the air. A woman walked in from outside the tent. Her figure was graceful and her waist was as thin as a willow tree. He was wearing a gauze robe which was as thin as a cicada''s wing. It lazily draped over his perfectly round shoulders. His feet were as white as jade as he walked through the barracks. However, he didn''t touch the slightest blemish. Her voluptuous figure was like a ripe peach, giving off a boundless temptation. A thin veil covered her face, making people unable to recognize her face. All they could see was a pair of flirtatious eyes.


    The woman had a dark green cane in her hand, only a foot and a half long. A pair of charming eyes stared at the graceful Han Huaichu, and praised: "Young Noble has such handsome skills!"


    Meng Yi stood up from his Tiger Skin handsome chair and bowed: "Cymbidium is here, why don''t you tell me, tell me to send someone to welcome you."


    The "Cymbidium" said: "The number of corpses is becoming fewer and fewer. That Whitey of mine isn''t full yet, and got angry at me. Upper General, what do you think is the best course of action? "


    When Han Huaichu heard this, his hair stood on end, "So those corpses were all used to feed this'' Cymbidium ''or whatever'' Whitey ''. I wonder what kind of fierce bird that Whitey is? A dozen corpses were still not enough to eat their fill. And it had always been forbidden for women to enter the Qin Camp. Meng Yi''s military was extremely strict, so how could he allow a woman from the ''Cymbidium'' to stay in the camp? and seems to be extremely respectful to the ''Cymbidium''. "


    Meng Yi then said with a smile: "Cymbidium, please let Whitey endure for two days. In three days, our army will have a battle with the Anti-scoundrel s of the Mo family. In the past few days, Whitey has been starving, but based on the Cymbidium''s love, she can feed the cows and sheep horses to it. "


    The horses of the Qin Army had gone through rigorous training and were all more than five feet tall. At that time horses were expensive, and one horse could be exchanged for five slaves. Yet Meng Yi actually told the spirit demon girl to pick her own horse and feed her some Whitey!


    Cymbidium nodded and looked at Han Huaichu: "Who is this little brother?" The autumn wave flashed, and a breathtaking jade-green light shot out.


    When Han Huaichu saw that gaze, his mind was in a mess.


    Meng Yi said: "Cymbidium, this is the messenger from the Mo family. "Don''t use that ''Demon Witch Nine Yin Method'' on him."


    Cymbidium immediately retracted her sharp eyes upon hearing it. Han Huaichu''s body shook, she had regained her consciousness.


    Only now did he understand that he had heard the Cymbidium''s words just now. When he heard the words "Demon Witch Nine Yin Method" from Meng Yi''s mouth, he felt a lingering fear.


    "Damn, that was close!" "This demon''s bewitching arts are so evil, I almost became his furnace."


    It was not a good place to stay. Thus, Han Huaichu did not speak anymore. He quickly bade farewell to Meng Yi, and left the Tiger Lair of the Qin Camp, walking towards Wanzai Valley.


    When Han Huaichu returned to his Wanzai Valley, it was already the third night. After he had just passed the gate, he saw a frail Zhang Liang waiting by the side of the road by himself, looking up at the sky, waiting for his return.


    When Zhang Liang saw Han Huaichu, she was elated. She went up to him and said, "Xin Lang, you''re back!"


    Han Huaichu knew she was worried, so he pretended to be indifferent, and said: It''s just a written challenge, there''s no need for Sister Liang to worry.


    Zhang Liang glanced at him and said: "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to return. I''ve been standing here for four hours."


    Han Huaichu said lovingly, "Sister Liang, why do you have to go through so much trouble?"


    The two of them went over to Mo Zhuang''s residence and saw that everyone was waiting for them. Han Huaichu said a few words, and everyone knew that the Holy Sword Sect was safe for now, and seeing that it was already late, they all went to sleep.


    The next day at noon, the leaders of the various sects gathered at Mo Zhuang''s residence to discuss about the decisive battle.


    The leader of the Five Tiger Broken Sect, Jin Xuan Du said with a hum, "I am a boor, I don''t know anything." "People in the martial arts world have strong martial arts. Let''s fight to the death with them."


    Xiang Liang shook his head: "In this battle, if it wasn''t for me fighting in the martial arts world, no matter how high your martial arts are, trapped in the midst of thousands of troops, I am afraid you would not be able to use it."


    Sect Master Lv Chen said, "Let''s choose a group of people with powerful martial arts skills and sneak into the enemy camp during the night. We can set a fire on them and take the chance to rob their camp, burning their food."


    Han Huaichu shook his head: "Last night, I went to issue a challenge. I saw that the Qin Camp is extremely heavily guarded, and even the stables have people standing guard outside.


    Xiang Liang nodded and said, "Meng Yi is the most cautious when leading troops."


    The Shark Gang Leader Peng Yue said hoarsely: "If we can''t fight, then we will just fight. If we can''t fight, then we will just hide in the valley. Once the big iron gate is closed, no one can come in due to Qin Army. "


    Long Xiang Pavilion''s Pavilion Master Long rolled his eyes at him and said: "The iron gate is very narrow, and I, over two thousand people, was defeated. How can we squeeze through now?" At that time, defeat would be akin to a landslide, and they would be utterly defeated. Furthermore, us brothers of Holy Sword Sect, will we not care about their lives? "


    Peng Yue was known as the "Guerrilla Captain". Over the years, the Shark Gang and the surrounding Qin Army relied on guerrilla tactics, with the enemy retreating and advancing, the enemy advancing and retreating. At this time, he also wanted to use his expertise in guerrilla warfare to fight against Meng Yi''s lead Qin Army.


    The chief of the Qilian Twelve Chain Dock, Han Guang, said impatiently, "With this idea of yours, what do you think? There is a commander on the battlefield. Although we have many people in the martial arts world, we can be like a piece of loose sand. We were invited by the Ju Zi, we should let the Ju Zi make his decision and listen to his commands. "


    Mo Zhuang stood up, cupped his hands and said: "Thank you, stronghold master Han, for your kindness, but this old one does not understand the matters of the army. I think that the matter of the army fighting should be under the command of the Sect Head Xiang. Sect Head Xiang is the son of the famous general Xiang Yan, so he should be able to take on this role. "


    Everyone''s gaze turned to Xiang Liang.


    Xiang Liang hesitated.


    In his mind, he once again thought of the scene of his father and Qin Army fiercely battling with their flesh and blood.


    A row of hard crossbows shot out like they covered the sky and covered the earth, suppressing the ferocious Chu Army to the point where they couldn''t get close at all, as rows after rows of them fell into the pool of blood.


    He was covered in blood, his left hand holding onto a head, while his right hand was dragging a Chu Army prisoner of war, trying their best to chase after the defeated Chu Army, hoping to obtain another piece of door tile that could help him advance to the next level, the enemy head.


    Under the siege of a group of Qin Generals, his father, Xiang Yan, who had been shot through the chest, was finally unable to endure the attacks anymore. With a pierce through the armor, Xiang Yan fell to the ground.


    Xiang Liang shook his head, and said: "There are too many deceitful Qin people, and their Qin Army is too cruel. My father is not a match for you all, and I fear that I have let you all down. "


    His voice paused for a moment, and then he said: "With so many Gaodi s present, there''s no need for me to mess around with them."


    Uncle Zhou sighed: "It''s a pity that my Third Senior Brother Li Zuoche isn''t here. Otherwise, why would I be afraid of him, Meng Yi?"


    Zhongli Mei suddenly stood up and said in a clear voice: "I recommend a person to everyone. I know his abilities the best.


    Everyone asked in unison, "Who would Brave Warrior Zhong recommend?" Zhongli Mei pointed at Han Huaichu, and enunciated every word: "My junior brother, Han Xin."

 C53

    During these few days, everyone had been trained by Han Huaichu, and they had become very familiar with the array. However, he didn''t know that this young man had the talent of a general.


    Han Huaichu''s face was flushed red as he hurriedly said, "What virtue or ability do I have to take on such a heavy responsibility?"


    Zhongli Mei said: "Junior Brother Han, don''t be modest, you''re not the one who should be talking about winning the competition. In my opinion, even if it''s the Third Senior Brother himself, they will still not be able to defeat you. "


    The crowd could not believe that the famous disciple of the Zang family, the grandson of a famous general, Li Zuoche, could not compare to this unknown young man.


    Zhang Liang said in a clear voice, "Everyone, do you know that a year ago, the Young Hero Han shocked everyone with his chess skills by solving the one thousand year old tribulation situation that Qingxi Cryptonomer and the Mo family''s last disciple, Yu Zhiya, had gone through? Qingxi Cryptonomer has sharp eyes, with one look, fallen for Young Hero Han and was accepted as his direct disciple. "


    Mo Zhuang made an "Oh" sound, stroked his beard, and said: "So it''s him, I think it''s settled, like this."


    Ju Zi''s one sentence was stronger than the nine cauldrons. No one had any further objections.


    Han Huaichu thought, "I wonder how many big battles I will command in the future, becoming a world-shaking War God. This is just my first battle, so what''s there to be afraid of? " He could not help but suddenly become heroic, and said in a clear voice: "Since Ju Zi is giving all of you love, then I, Han Xin, will not refuse. "However..."


    Mo Zhuang asked: "What is so difficult about Young Hero Han?" Han Huaichu said seriously: "This war is not child''s play. Everyone present was the leader. However, in order to fight a big battle, they had to obey the orders. "The military order is like a mountain, those who disobey will be executed!"


    Everyone said in unison, "Of course!"


    The leader of the guerrillas Peng Yue shouted loudly: "Who dares to disobey the Young Hero Han''s order, I, Peng, will be the first one to kill him."


    Long Zhaofeng glared at him again, and said in a strange tone, "If Sect Master Peng doesn''t listen to the orders yourself, what happens?"


    Peng Yue made a blade shape with his hand, and touched his own neck, and said: "First kill me, Peng Yue."


    When everyone heard this, they all burst out laughing.


    Mo Zhuang asked: "How will Young Hero Han break Qin Army and defeat Meng Yi?" Han Huaichu replied, "Wait for me to think about it carefully, I''ll discuss it later."


    So everyone said their goodbyes and went back to their own shacks.


    As soon as Han Huaichu returned to the residence of the disciples of the Zong Heng Clan, Zhang Liang immediately came to visit.


    Han Huaichu asked: "What brings brother here?" Zhang Liang was half mocking and half praising him, "Young Hero Han has become the commander of all the heroes of the martial arts world, you are truly proud of yourself."


    Han Huaichu laughed bitterly: "Why do you say that, brother? Don''t you think brother is just worrying?"


    Zhang Liang said in a serious tone, "Military strategy. Does Young Master Han know whether or not your Qin Army is real? " Han Huaichu shook his head: "I really don''t know."


    Zhang Liang threw down a sentence: "If you want to know the road ahead of the mountain, then you have to ask someone." With that, she flew away.


    As Han Huaichu was carefully analyzing the situation, Zhongli Mei walked over.


    Han Huaichu said: "Senior Brother Zhong Li, what do you think Mr Zifang meant by ''I have to ask the person who came''?"


    Zhongli Mei laughed: "Mr Zifang wants you to ask the person who has fought with Qin Army before."


    Han Huaichu suddenly said: "So that''s how it is, senior brother, do you know who in this valley has fought with Qin Army before?"


    Zhongli Mei said: "Of course it''s Sect Head Xiang Xiang Liang. He participated in Qin Chu''s battle before, so Xiang Liang is very clear about the battle strength of the Qin Army. "


    Han Huaichu said: "Since that''s the case, let''s go find Sect Head Xiang and ask them."


    While they were talking, the imposing Xiang Liang walked in.


    Han Huaichu could not help but laugh: "It''s really Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. Just as I mentioned Sect Head Xiang, Sect Head Xiang came over. "


    Xiang Liang and Zhongli Mei were startled, "Who is Cao Cao?"


    Han Huaichu thought, "F * * k! Why did my words slip up and I mentioned people from the Three Kingdoms era? " So he asked: "What is Sect Head Xiang here for?"


    Zhongli Mei laughed: "No need to ask, I am definitely here for the decisive battle with the Qin Army."


    Han Huaichu bowed respectfully and said: "Junior wishes to seek guidance from Sect Head Xiang, what is the battle power of the Qin Army? "Please advise me, Sect Leader."


    Xiang Liang pondered for a while, then said: "Young Hero Han, do you know what is the most terrifying thing about Qin Army?"


    Han Huaichu replied: "Junior really doesn''t know. I am willing to listen to the Sect Leader''s teachings. "


    Xiang Liang said: "The most terrifying thing about Qin Army is that they do not hesitate to risk their lives on the battlefield and fight with all their might."


    Since the time when he was in the hands of the Qin Clan Lord, his Qin State had undergone an earth-shattering transformation. The Book of the Merchant''s Territory contained the following: "The first person to obtain the first place will be a noble, and after a short period of time, he will be able to live to nine acres. He will become an officer with the exception of his concubines." Under the temptation of such heavy benefits, regardless of whether one was a soldier or soldier, every one of them on the battlefield killed their enemies fearlessly in order to obtain an even higher title. As long as they heard that there was a war, the Qin people would be so impatient that they would be bare-chested, not even caring about life or death.


    Amongst the Seven Heroes of the Warring States, since the day that the Spirit King Zhao Wu dressed and shot, the whole nation had become a martial artist, truly a courageous fighter. Generations of famous generals came from every Zhao State.


    The Chu Army of the Chu State had always been brutal and unreasonable, and it was a source of ferocity on the battlefield. Chu Zhuang Wang relied on this force to dominate the Central Plains and become the overlord of the Spring and Autumn Period.


    In the Third Jin Dynasty, Wei State was located in the Central Plains. Wei Wu''s selection conditions were extremely harsh. He had to wear heavy armor and wield a spear and sword. F * ck a few loads of crossbows, 50 arrows in a backpack, 3 days of rations, can walk 100 miles in half a day. The many famous generals of Wei State, and the martial warrior array created by the famous military expert Wu Qi, dominated the entire world in the early stage of the War Kingdom.


    And these three nations, had their Qin Army defeated again and again, lost their masters, and lost their kingdoms in the end.


    Xiang Liang briefly described the fierceness and fierceness of Qin Army, before continuing, "Regardless of whether it is a fierce woman from Qin Army, the quality of her weapons and equipment is something that no other nation is able to match. Qin Army''s crossbows had a range twice that of other nations. The Qin started with the raising of horses, and there were countless good horses. They had to choose from extremely tough horses, which had a height of over five feet eight inches, and a height of over three meters. "And ¡­"


    Xiang Liang paused for a moment, then continued: "The Qin Army Cavalry, is not fit to ride on horses."


    Han Huaichu asked curiously: "The cavalry is not good enough for the stirrup, how can I rely on it, how can I fight on the battlefield?"


    Xiang Liang said: "The Cavalry of Qin State are all skilled in riding, and are equipped with crossbows. The soldiers of his nation were simply unable to get close to the Cavalry of Qin State and thus were shot to death. "


    Xiang Liang sighed: "Young Hero Han, this old man knows that I do not have the confidence to win against Meng Yi, so I do not dare to accept the position of commander. I came here today especially to remind Young Hero Han that it is difficult to defeat Qin Army. "


    Han Huaichu heard Xiang Liang''s words and his heart jumped. He was well aware that he would have to face an undefeated army of wolves and tigers. What''s more, the commander of this Tiger and Wolf Division was a Upper General Meng Yi whose name shook the world. This first battle that he was about to face could be said to be incomparably difficult.


    Xiang Liang then took his leave.


    The official road was covered in dust.


    It was a BMW that looked like black satin and galloped like the wind. Immediately, a person sat down. He was nine feet long and had an extremely rough appearance. A six-foot-long, dragon-striped longbow was placed on the horse''s bridle, and everyone immediately drew a long sword. Their godly prowess was like that of a legendary deity descending upon the mortal world.


    The other two riders also chased after them. They each rode a girl. One was elegant and refined, while the other was alluring and alluring. The two of them looked like two young girls from the Celestial Realm of the Jade Lake, causing the people on the side of the road to cast sidelong glances at them. In the time it took to fly a flag, these two breathtakingly beautiful young girls sped by like a whirlwind, and it was difficult to catch a single glimpse of their beautiful appearance.


    The three of them were Xiang Yu and Xiang Yu, the two siblings from the desert, and the disciple of the Mo family''s Ju Zi, Yu Zhiya.


    Since leaving the desert, the journey had been a night out and a night of thirst. Xiang Yu and his group finally reached the general altar of the Mo family, Han Diyang Wu.


    With a long sound from the horn, the three of them stopped their horses.


    Xiang Zhui exclaimed, and asked: "Elder Sister Yu, why would someone blow the horn at the main altar of the Mo family?" Yu Zhiya shook her head: "I don''t know."


    A group of villagers were dragging their men and women as they made their way down the path. There were dozens of them carrying large and small bags, as if they were going to flee for their lives.


    Yu Zhiya had been here for a long time, so she recognised this group of people.


    A mountain villager said, "Lady Yu, you''re amazing. Your main Wanzai Valley is surrounded by the army led by the Upper General Meng Yi. Tomorrow at noon, the battle at the Longwupo would begin. We fear that the flames of war will drag us down, and we need to hurry up and flee. "


    "The Wanzai Valley is surrounded by the Qin Army!" Yu Zhiya was shocked. She did not expect that before the Emperor could arrive, the Qin Army had already arrived.


    Xiang Yu said, "Lady Yu, if this world''s hero is surrounded, wouldn''t he be trapped to death by the Qin Army?"


    Yu Zhiya smiled lightly: "Young Master Xiang, don''t worry. My Mo family''s main altar has a thousand jin iron gate, so it is hard for ten thousand men to enter. There is a lot of food stored in the valley, so it would be fine even if we surrounded them for three to five years. "


    Xiang Zhui asked curiously: "If that''s the case, why did your Mo family want to fight with the Qin Army, we can just drag it out for three to five years."


    Yu Zhiya shook her head: "There''s definitely something fishy going on here."


    As the three of them proceeded forward, they saw a row of tents in the distance.


    A few Qin Army practitioners holding long blades were in front of him, driving away the crowd. Seeing the three, he shouted: "Who are you? Was it the Anti-scoundrel of the Mo family who called for help? " Yu Zhiya quickly replied: You flatter me, Master Military Officer, we are just passing by.


    The leader of the Qin Army was a village head. He rolled his eyes and said proudly: "This place has been sealed up by our great army. No one should even think of leaving!"


    Xiang Yu''s face changed, he was about to flare up. When the chief of the Qin Army saw them, he said: "I see you guys, all of you must be Anti-scoundrel s who are going to support us. Brothers, take them down for me!"


    Yu Zhiya quickly pulled Xiang Yu back, and laughed: "Master soldier, do we look like we''re going to assist with the battle?" Seeing Yu Zhiya''s breathtaking smile, the village chief''s mind shook, and could not help but say: "It does not look like it."


    How could he have known that the imposing and outstanding Unparalleled Beauty in front of him was actually the proud disciple of the head of the Anti-scoundrel, a great Anti-scoundrel.


    Along the way, Xiang Yu was rather obedient and did not provoke Yu Zhiya anymore. It was just that Yu Zhiya was constantly being gazed at by him and it made her feel uncomfortable, but she couldn''t say anything about it.


    On the other hand, Xiang Zhui had always tried to smooth things over for this foolish brother of his. On the way there, she smiled coquettishly, otherwise, it would have been extremely awkward between the two of them.


    The three of them retreated. Xiang Zhui asked: "Elder Sister Yu, what should we do now?" Yu Zhiya said, "The war is imminent, of course we have to sneak into the valley as soon as possible."


    Xiang Yu asked in a daze: "This Qin Army has surrounded the entire mountain, how can we sneak in?"


    Yu Zhiya said, "It''s fine, use my Magpie Eagle, let''s fly over."


    Xiang Zhui''s eyes lit up. "What''s a Magpie Eagle?"


    Yu Zhiya said: "It is a divine tool set up by my Mo family''s patriarch. I just want to fly past the Qin Camp. I just need to wait for the night to descend so that I can act accordingly. "

 C54

    Thus, the three of them found an inn and entrusted the horses to the shop owner. When night fell, he quietly sneaked into the opposite mountain peak and arrived at the peak.


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse; the wind was howling. Yu Zhiya took out a leather bag from her chest, took out a powder of both gold and red, and sprinkled it into the bag. Her delicate hand flicked the leather pouch, and in the blink of an eye, the leather pouch swelled up into a bird, about the size of a table, and floated into the air. Yu Zhiya pressed her toes on the ground and stepped on the ground, looking like a fairy.


    Xiang Zhui asked, "Your Magpie Hawk is interesting, but it can''t fly. How do you get past the Qin Camp?" Yu Zhiya smiled faintly: "It''s not that difficult to make it fly." At the same time, she retrieved a flag from her robes and waved it in the wind. Xiang Yu was surprised: "What is this flag?"


    Yu Zhiya said: "This is our Mo family''s divine tool ¡ª the Rising Wind Banner. It would bring the wind. As long as we control our direction, we can glide to the other side of the Qin Camp. "


    Xiang Zhui asked, "How many people can you carry with you as a magpie eagle?" Yu Zhiya answered: Carrying two is good, carrying three is a bit difficult, but the person sitting must not move. Otherwise, if you fall down, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Therefore, Xiang Zhui stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Yu Zhiya''s slender waist. Xiang Yu sat at the back and hugged Xiang Zhui.


    Yu Zhiya shook up the banner, borrowing the wind''s force, the banner increased the force of the wind, and the Magpie Hawk slowly glided down the mountain.


    The Magpie Hawk flew faster and faster, the sleeves of the trio''s robes bulged, and their hair fluttered in the wind. When had Xiang Zhui ever experienced such a level of flying with the wind? She was so excited that she shouted, "How interesting!" Xiang Yu was happy to the point that she wanted to dance, but she was afraid that she would lose her hand and fall down. She wanted to shout out loud, but was afraid of disturbing the Qin Camp.


    Yu Zhiya waved the banner in her hand, and shouted: "Young Master Xiang, quickly sit tight!" Xiang Yu quickly calmed himself down and hugged Xiang Zhui tightly.


    Far away, close to the mountains, you can see it all. Lin He, Song Tao, is right under your feet. The three of them were enjoying the wonderful feeling of flying in the wind and enjoying the feeling of flying in the air.


    A long cry suddenly sounded in the air, a clear and melodious sound that shot high into the clouds.


    A huge white crane soared over. He had a red crown on his head and a long neck. His feathers were as white as silver. He spread his wings in the air, looking elegant and graceful.


    On top of the white crane stood a youth. His eyes were young and his lips were powdered. A ribbon was tied to his forehead, and he wore a white robe. He looked like an immortal child.


    The youth was riding on top of a white crane with a flute in his left hand and a golden hoop on his right hand. It was about the size of two basins.


    Xiang Yu was shocked by the White Crane that was dashing towards him. He loosened his hand and dropped down. Wouldn''t he be smashed to smithereens after this fall? Xiang Zhui shouted anxiously: "Big Brother Yu!"


    The crane youth tapped the flute on the crane''s neck, causing the white crane to swoop down and circle around Xiang Yu. The flute moved towards Xiang Yu and supported him, allowing Xiang Yu''s figure to stabilize.


    A white streak flashed and landed on Xiang Yu''s waist, but it was Yu Zhiya who swung out the Silver Maple Whip. With a flick of her wrist, she pulled Xiang Yu over. Xiang Zhui pulled his hand back, and Xiang Yu once again stepped onto the Magpie Eagle.


    Seeing that Xiang Yu was fine, the youth lightly nodded towards Yu Zhiya. With a tap of her flute, a white crane soared into the sky.


    Another loud cry pierced the clouds, and another white crane appeared in the sky. Its body shape was similar to the white crane from before. On the crane sat a daoist nun, around the age of thirty, white dai black, cloud bun towering, celestial beauty, light color. The nun had a kind face with a smile on her face. She looked like a fairy.


    The young man rode a crane to the side of the daoist nun, and the two cranes flew side by side, flying straight towards the Qin Camp.


    Two white figures circled above the Qin Camp for a while. The daoist nun opened her red lips and said: "Ji Feng, call the Snake Mother demoness with the Thousand Chance."


    The teenager called Ji Feng put the flute to his lips, pressed his five fingers together and let out a tune.


    The sound was faint and distant, melodious and melodious. As the three notes of the flute were made, Mei was alarmed. When Xiang Yu and the other two heard this, it was as if they heard the rustling of leaves in the sky as they looked down at the luxuriant snow that was dancing in the wind. Then it was like spring returning to the earth, and all things seemed to Su Ming. After the summer rain passed, the Frigid Cicadas began to chirp. The enemy on the battlefield heard the news and forged the sword into a plough, and joined hands to celebrate.


    A graceful woman instantly appeared in Qin Camp. The woman was wearing a gauze veil, and her head was covered. There was no doubt about her voluptuous figure.


    When the woman saw the nun on the crane, she immediately kowtowed and greeted, "Snake Mother greets Senior Chi Songzi."


    The nun called Chi Songzi looked to be around thirty years old, but the Snake Mother Spirit Demon lady had called her senior. It must be because her powers were deep, that she had reached the realm of "regaining consciousness", and that she did not look old.


    Spiritual Master Chi Songzi of the Seraphic Pond''s face turned slightly displeased, and said in a deep voice, "Snake Mother, why did you bring that beast over to the Qin Camp? is he trying to help Qin Army on the battlefield? "


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon was exposed by her, she did not dare make a sound, and only bowed her head in silence.


    Chi Songzi said: "The stench is soaring here. This disciple expected that it must be that beast. You must quickly lead that beast back to the Great Swamp. The battle between the two armies, but with just your strength alone, how can you be able to defy the laws of heaven and use a fierce bird to win? "


    Snake Mother only said: "I will listen to your teachings."


    Chi Songzi said as his face turned grave, "If you continue to commit the crime, it won''t be as simple as leaving a few scars on your face. Do you remember? "


    The Snake Mother crouched down, not daring to make a sound. "Yes."


    Chi Songzi shook her horsetail whisk and said: "Ji Feng, let''s go."


    The two white cranes let out two long screeches and flew straight to the sky. They disappeared into the clouds in the blink of an eye.


    Ji Feng''s "Exquisite Clear Sound" had long alarmed the Qin Camp, and bustled with activity as countless Qin Army surged out of the tents.


    Seeing the white crane approaching, Chi Songzi floated into the air and scolded the Snake Mother Goblin. The latter did not dare to refute her words, as if seeing a goddess, all of the Qin Army followed the Snake Mother Goblin Goblin Girl and kowtowed.


    Only one person, with his head held high and chest puffed up, was walking towards them with the stride of a tiger. His figure was imposing, like a towering mountain, it was Upper General Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi saw that the Snake Mother Spirit Demon was still crawling on the ground, he asked curiously: "Cymbidium, who is this nun?"


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon''s eyes revealed a terrified look, her voice trembling, she asked: "Does Upper General know that there are three deities beyond this world?" Meng Yi shook his head: "I don''t know." The Snake Mother demoness looked up to the sky and leisurely said: "The nun just now was the third ranked out of the three deities outside the world, Spiritual Master Chi Songzi Tian Chi."


    Meng Yi asked: "Why is Cymbidium so afraid of her?" The Snake Mother sighed, "Sage Tian Chi only need to flick a finger and he will be able to destroy me to dust. How can I not be afraid?" Hearing that, Meng Yi became serious, and said in shock: "There''s actually such an expert in this world?"


    The Snake Mother demoness sighed, "Upper General, looks like I can''t help you anymore. These days, the Upper General was very hospitable. This humble one is going to bring Whitey back to the Great Swamp. "


    Meng Yi advised: "Cymbidium need not be in such a hurry. At noon tomorrow, our troops will fight with the Anti-scoundrel of the Mo family. After the Cymbidium watches the battle, it will not be too late for us to leave. " Snake Mother Spirit Demon nodded, and said: "That''s fine."


    On top of the bird sat two women and a man. Yu Zhiya waved the wind banner in her hand, and flew towards the wind.


    The soldiers shouted in unison, "The Immortal has come again." He wanted to bow down and kowtow.


    Meng Yi shouted, "What kind of deity is that!? This is the Mo family''s divine tool ¡ª the Magpie Eagle. "


    The Snake Mother demoness said: "These people must be here to help the Ju Zi." Meng Yi scoffed, "Wanting to fly past my camp like this, is not that easy! Men, get my bow. "


    Some of the soldiers raised a five-foot-long bow. Meng Yi nocked an arrow from his bow, and with a "sou" sound, he shot out an arrow from his bow, aimed at the magpie eagle in the air.


    Meng Yi''s arrow was fast and fierce. The Magpie Hawk''s body was originally as big as a table because of the inflated leather bag. Meng Yi''s archery skill was originally Hundred Stepping Poplar Piercing Technique, and just as he was about to pierce the magpie eagle with the eagle''s feathers, the leather pouch was pierced through.


    In order to reduce the weight, Xiang Yu did not carry any weapons. He was unable to block, and was at a loss of what to do. Yu Zhiya swept up the banner, and a gust of astral wind blew out, causing the arrow Meng Yi shot out to be deflected.


    Meng Yi sneered, then took out another three arrows from his quiver and nocked it onto his bow. The hands of the longbow let loose, and three sharp arrows were shot out.


    These three arrows flew in three different directions and hit the target at the same time. Yu Zhiya immediately waved her banner. The first two arrows were deflected by her squall, but the next arrow was unable to block it as it flew straight into the Magpie Eagle.


    After being struck by the sword, the Magpie Eagle began to let out a "chi chi" sound. Its flying posture became uncontrollable, and it started to sway non-stop. Yu Zhiya''s face changed, "Not good!"


    The Magpie Hawk flew lower and lower, stumbling and slowly falling towards the Qin Camp. Yu Zhiya said anxiously, "The Magpie Hawk can''t hold three people anymore, we need one person to get off." Hearing that, Xiang Zhui immediately followed up: "If we go now, won''t we be cut to death by the Qin Army and blades, who do you think should go down?" Xiang Yu let out a long laugh, "Of course it''s me!"


    Yu Zhiya sighed: "Forget it, of the three of us, one will die, one will live. We will just have to put in more effort and leave it to fate, and see if we can pass through Qin Camp. Little Sister Xiang Zhui, hold down the place where the air leaked out. " Xiang Zhui obeyed and reached out her hand to block the hole in the leather bag.


    Yu Zhiya waved her banner wildly. Borrowing the momentum from the gliding Ao, the Magpie Hawk felt a jolt and was about to float out of the camp.


    Meng Yi shouted loudly: "Chase!" The Qin Army soldiers chased after the three of them.


    The Magpie Hawk was just about to land on the ground. Xiang Yu sprung up and jumped down. A sentry from the front of the battalion came forward with a spear in his hand to stop him. Xiang Yu threw a kick towards the patrolling sentry, he grabbed the spear from his hands and turned his head saying: "Lady Yu, chase after your little sister, quickly come down."


    The two girls jumped down, Yu Zhiya said: "Come with me, we will go to Wanzai Valley!"


    The three of them ran as fast as they could. Along the way, a few Scout guards tried to stop them, but they were all knocked down the moment they got close. Meng Yi led his soldiers and followed behind.


    After three arrows, the three of them ran and hit each other. They were already panting heavily from exhaustion.


    He heard a whistling sound in the dense forest beside the road. A group of warriors, all wearing dark colored clothes, rushed out from the dense forest. There were about a hundred of them.


    The one leading them, was standing straight with a face like a silver plate, it was Contemplation Dragon Soaring Pavilion''s master, Dragon Roar. Behind him stood a person, who looked similar to Long Zhaofeng. He held the Fire Dragon Spear in his hand, but was actually the son of Long Zhaofeng, and the young pavilion master, Long Qie.

 C55

    The dragon roared loudly, "Who are you?" Yu Zhiya replied: I am a disciple of the Mo family, who are you? The dragon let out an "Oh" and said, "Quickly come over."


    The disciples of the Dragon Pavilion let Xiang Yu and the other two pass by. Meng Yi led a group of Qin Army s and coincidentally caught up. The two sides were at loggerheads, and they wanted to fight to the death.


    Seeing that there were ambushing troops, Meng Yi laughed out loud. "Old Mo Zhuang, would you also set up ambushes here?" The dragon remained unfazed and replied, "Upper General is able to descend from the sky and surround the Wanzai Valley. If we set up an ambush force, it would just be a small matter compared to that."


    Meng Yi nodded: "Who are you?" The dragon roared: "The Contemplation dragons are roaring and I respect the great name of the Upper General. We were lucky to meet each other today. "


    Meng Yi''s expression was filled with disdain, and said: "Clown, how can you still talk like that." The dragon''s face was ashen as he growled, "Does Upper General dare to eat my palm?" Meng Yi glared at the dragon and shouted, "Bring it on!"


    The dragon roared and stepped forward, stretching out his left and right palms. His left palm drew a circle counterclockwise while his right palm drew a circle clockwise.


    Seeing that, Meng Yi retracted his disdainful expression, and did not dare to be careless, he formed a palm with his Qi.


    Meng Yi''s move was indeed extraordinary. Wherever the wind from the palm blew past, the wind shrieked and thunder rumbled. This was Meng Yi''s ultimate technique ¡ª ¡ª Wind Thunder Palm.


    "Pop!" It was like a clap of thunder striking the sky. The dragon roared and retreated two steps.


    The dragon praised: "Upper General indeed has a shocking absolute art, I am experiencing it." Meng Yi slowly nodded his head, "There aren''t many people in this world who can only take two steps back under my Wind Lightning Palm. Pavilion Master Long is not weak as well. " As he spoke, there was no longer any trace of contempt in his tone.


    The dragon roared, "Retreat!" After receiving the disciples of Long Xiang Pavilion, he was about to leave. Meng Yi did not chase after him and said: "Return and tell Ju Zi that this general will be waiting for you at Longwupo at noon today."


    Xiang Yu, Long Zhaofeng and the other two were roaring as they ascended the mountain. Return to the Wanzai Valley.


    Yu Zhiya could not help but ask: "Pavilion Master Long, what is the situation in our valley right now?" Dragon was roaring and "hehehe" with a laugh: "It''s all ready, we''re only waiting for noon to fight with Qin Army." Yu Zhiya then asked: "The Qin Army is great, the Qin is brave, do the heroes of the martial arts world have confidence in winning?"


    Long Qie replied: "Don''t worry miss, Young Hero Han has already arranged everything." Yu Zhiya asked curiously: "Isn''t our commander my master, Ju Zi?" Long Qie shook his head: "No. Right now, all the heroes of the valley were under the command of one person. He is the disciple of the Zong Heng Clan''s Guigu Xuance ¡ª ¡ª Han Xin, Young Hero Han. "


    When Yu Zhiya heard the two words "Han Xin", her heart shook greatly.


    More than a year ago, Han Xin had been severely injured in order to save Yu Zhiya in the Ghastly Valley of Qingxi. In order to take care of him, Yu Zhiya had stayed in the grass shack for many days. Back then, she had read the military manual left behind by Li Zuoqiang with him every day.


    The tribulations of Yu Zhiya and Guigu Xuance were easily broken by Han Xin. At that time, he only felt unconvinced, so he wanted to have a showdown with him. However, they knew that when Han Xin played chess, he was in the air, and when the time came for him to use chess, he was not a match for Yu Zhiya at all. He couldn''t help but feel some admiration towards him.


    Unexpectedly, after Han Xin finished playing chess, he revealed an expression of admiration. At that time, Yu Zhiya was extremely embarrassed. She was originally a disciple of the Mo family, and was determined to expand the benefits of the world. Besides the great calamity of the world, she already intended to marry a peerless hero. Han Xin used the unknown name, but he knew how to make a few moves. In Yu Zhiya''s heart, when he saw that Yun Che did not want to join, he tactfully rejected him.


    It had been more than a year since they last met, and Han Xin had become the commander of the world''s heroes. He was going to fight to the death with the invincible Upper General Meng Yi on the battlefield. When this news came, why didn''t it cause thousands of ripples in Yu Zhiya''s heart?


    While they were talking, they arrived at the entrance to the valley. Yu Zhiya exclaimed, "Where is our Mo family main altar''s one thousand Jin iron gate?" Long Qie replied indifferently: "Take it down."


    That one thousand pound iron gate was the barrier the Mo family thought they were holding. It had the effect of being one-on-one and couldn''t be opened for tens of thousands of years. This time, when Yu Zhiya returned, she was surprised to see that the thousand jin iron gate was taken down. She asked: "Why did you remove the iron gate?" Long Qie was still indifferent: "Young Hero Han said that the valley is not enough iron. Let the iron gates be broken down for other purposes. " Yu Zhiya couldn''t help but ask: "If the Qin Army attack, what should we do?" The dragon continued to roar: "Young Hero Han said that today''s battle will be decisive. If I win, naturally, there''s no need to worry about the Qin Army attacking me." Yu Zhiya asked doubtfully: "Then is Han Xin that confident?"


    It was the Flying Swallow Sect Sect Leader, Xiang Liang, who smiled and said: "Young heroes, Hong Shan, farewell, we meet again."


    Xiang Yu and the other two immediately bowed. Xiang Liang said: "The three of you are perfect timing, our Wanzai Valley just so happens to lack experts like you, and today is the day to fight a battle to the death with Qin Army."


    Yu Zhiya could not help but ask: "Sect Head Xiang, you are the son of a great military man, why do you think it is reasonable to remove the iron gate that weighs a thousand kilograms?"


    Xiang Liang smiled lightly: "Young Hero Han knows military strategy. If a young lady doesn''t know the art of war, then there is no way she can live without putting her life on the line. By dismantling this iron gate, we can first melt it for other people''s use, and secondly, we can sever our will to live, so we can only fight with our lives, and fight with our lives. Furthermore, the iron sluice has melted and can still be reforged. "


    Xiang Yu nodded his head: "Although I do not know any martial arts, but it sounds like there is some truth to it. To put one''s life on the line and come back to life ¡ª that''s a good idea! "


    Xiang Zhui''s almond eyes opened wide, "Who is Han Xin? "How old is he?" Yu Zhiya smiled slightly: "Han Xin is about the same age as your brother." Xiang Zhui glared at Xiang Yu, and said: "This one is around the same age as you, and is already so promising. Look at you, still a fool. "


    Xiang Yu boldly said, "Am I that bad? Brother Yu alone is going to make your brother the prince of their Huns. After I learn military strategy from the Sect Head Xiang, I can also lead a large army, and will not be inferior to him, Han Xin. "


    Xiang Zhui stuck out his tongue, and mischievously said: "Can you consider it as me saying something wrong. Oh right, Sect Head Xiang, my brother''s changed his name. His name is not Xiang Baoer now, it''s Xiang Yu. "


    Xiang Liang nodded: "Xiang Yu! The name was impressively changed. "Mighty, magnanimous."


    Xiang Zhui''s eyes turned, and suddenly said: "Sect Head Xiang, we are all surnamed Xiang, us siblings, let us recognize you as our uncle, Big Brother Yu, what do you say?" Xiang Yu wholeheartedly wanted to learn military skills from Xiang Liang, and normally would listen to his sister''s words the most.


    Xiang Liang muttered to himself as he stroked his beard, and nodded: "Alright, you all will be my nephews and nieces in the future. This old man shall call you Yuer, Zhuier. "


    Who was Xiang Yu''s biological father was not recorded in the¡¶ Xiang Yu this year¡·, but according to a family tree belonging to the Xiang Family that could not differentiate truth from false, Xiang Yu was already the eldest son of Xiang Yan, Xiang Chao. Actually, the history book about Xiang Chao''s life didn''t mention anything at all. Only in the "Xiang Family''s Classics" could he see this word.


    Yu Zhiya then entered the valley, only to see all the heroes present. There were many of them, lining up the array, and none of them had fallen asleep. The blazing torches illuminated the entire valley. The group of heroes all had high morale, wanting to leave the valley at dawn to fight the Qin Army.


    She went to her master''s hut and handed in his Ju Zi Medallion. Mo Zhuang was overjoyed when he received the Ju Zi Badge. Mo Zhuang had heard of his name before, but never heard of it. He did not expect that the last disciple, Yu Zhiya, would have such an unexpected harvest when she went to spread her Flying Swallow Sect.


    Thus, he asked Yu Zhiya to go and invite the Xiang siblings. Xiang Yu and her sister went into the pavilion in the Ju Zi, and exchanged a few words of greeting to express their thanks, but did not bring up the topic.


    When the three of them walked out of Mo Zhuang''s residence, Xiang Zhui suddenly said: "Big Brother Yu, let''s go take a look at that Han Xin, how about it?" Xiang Yu teased: "Chasing after my sister, you''ve been tempted. Do you want to go see if Han Xin is handsome or not?" Xiang Zhui stomped her feet, and pinched Xiang Yu''s ear: Big Brother Yu, you dare to make fun of me, I will not comply. Xiang Yu hurriedly bowed.


    Xiang Zhui turned her head and said to Yu Zhiya: "Elder Sister Yu, let''s go take a look at that Han Xin, how about it?" Yu Zhiya could not argue with him, so she replied, "Alright." She had not seen Han Xin for more than a year, and she also wanted to see her savior of the past.


    Thus, the three of them went to look for Han Xin. Yu Zhiya was very familiar with the terrain of the valley. She only asked the disciples of the Mo Family about it and she found out the location of the disciples of the Zong Heng Family. With her leading the way, they arrived outside the hut where Han Xin was staying.


    Looking through the window, he could only see a man sleeping on a table under the flickering candlelight. It was hard to see his face. On the table, there was a pile of small stones and flags, probably used by Han Xin to deduce the arrays.


    Xiang Zhui was not able to see the Young Hero Han who was leading the troops and was disappointed. She sighed and said: "Elder Sister Yu, let''s go back."


    Han Huaichuhu who was sleeping on the table raised his head, revealing a graceful and elegant face. Han Huaichu looked out of the window, "Which friend is here?"


    Yu Zhiya walked over to the door with gentle footsteps and stepped inside, asking: "Young Master Han, will you be good enough if you don''t come?"


    Han Huaichu looked up and saw Yu Zhiya''s unparalleled beauty that was like a dancing in the wind, she was both surprised and happy, her body trembling, as though she had gone silly.


    Countless times, in Han Huaichu''s heart, the figure of the beautiful lady appeared. How many times, he could not forget the talented and elegant Yu Zhiya.


    When he arrived at the Villa, he would practice formations every day, but he would not be able to see Yu Zhiya. He wanted to ask the Mo family disciples about her beloved woman, but he was too embarrassed to say it.


    Today, the great battle was at hand. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive. He had originally thought that he would still have a chance to meet Yu Zhiya again.


    After using Little Rock to rehearse a set of array formations, Han Huaichu grew tired and went to sleep on the table. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the lover in his heart came to his room.

 C56

    Han Huaichu stared at Yu Zhiya, as though he had thousands of things to say, but he was unable to say a single word.


    From his gentle and admiring gaze, Yu Zhiya could already read what he wanted to tell her. Any further words would be unnecessary.


    The two of them stared at each other in silence for a long time.


    Xiang Yu then walked in and saw the gentle and elegant Han Xin. Seeing that he was staring at Yu Zhiya with her bright, intelligent eyes, Xiang Yu could not help but be infuriated.


    "This Han Xin, did he really think that he could command a few martial arts students, just because he wanted to?"


    Yu Zhiya also focused her gaze on Han Xin, as if she was filled with tenderness, causing Xiang Yu to feel even more upset. He secretly decided that he must become a peerless hero to win the favor of this beauty. He shifted her gentle gaze onto him.


    But Miss Xiang Zhui had a different mindset. She was eager to see what the young hero who led the heroes in the fight against the Qin Army looked like. He saw it. But the graceful and elegant Han Xin, had never been noticed by the others, and was only staring at the beautiful Elder Sister Yu.


    Xiang Zhui did not have any qualms, "Hey" sounded out, her pretty face carried a hint of displeasure, and she asked: "You brat, why are you staring at my Elder Sister Yu?"


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu was startled, and immediately turned to look at the beautiful Xiang Zhui.


    Xiang Zhui''s beauty was different from Yu Zhiya''s elegant and ethereal state, it was a valiant, charming and innocent look.


    Xiang Zhui''s peerless beauty caused a strong shock in her heart.


    If Xiang Zhui was not so charming, how could she have fallen for the crown prince of the Huns, Kun Tuo, and the king of the Eastern Hu?


    However, Han Huaichu''s relationship was more traditional, and after a night of being together with Zhang Liang, they had only maintained a kind of hazy intimate relationship. In his heart, he only admired one person ¡ª ¡ª Yu Zhiya.


    Han Huaichu calmed his mind and asked: "This lady is -"


    Yu Zhiya introduced: "This is Miss Xiang Zhui." She then pointed to the Xiang Yu who had a depressed look on his face and said: "This is Miss Xiang Zhui''s elder brother, Young Master Xiang Yu Xiang."


    When Han Huaichu heard the two words "Xiang Yu", his body couldn''t help but tremble. Suddenly, thousands of thoughts appeared in his mind.


    "Xiang Yu! This was the famous and famous future Xiang Yu, the overlord of West Chu, the Xiang Yu who was surrounded and chanted, "Heretical strength is unparalleled, unbeatable, unbeatable, unbeatable in the Princess Yu". Right now, Xiang Yu and Princess Yu are standing right in front of him. Because of their relationship, this pair of heroic beauties have finally come together. "


    Han Huaichu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "No matter how hard you work, how could you resist this marriage?"


    If it wasn''t for "passing through", Han Huaichu would still fight with Xiang Yu without any worries to gain his favor. It was a pity that he had already known it was impossible ever since he arrived two thousand years later. He could not help but give up.


    Han Huaichu said in a serious tone: "Excuse me!"


    Xiang Zhui waved her fist and smashed it onto Han Huaichu''s shoulder, and immediately asked: "Kid, what abilities do you have to be able to lead the heroes of the realm?"


    Han Huaichu did not expect this Miss Xiang Zhui who was as beautiful as a flower to be such a domineering owner, and could not help but say with a wry smile, "I, Han was blessed by the Ju Zi and recommended by the heroes.


    Xiang Zhui straightened her face and said: "Let me try. How''s your martial arts? Do you have the ability?"


    Han Huaichu did not want to argue with Xiang Zhui, so he smiled and said: "Of course it is Miss who is more capable."


    Xiang Zhui said: "Since that''s the case, let me be the commander of the heroes of the realm."


    "Why is this pretty girl so spicy?" Han Huaichu thought, then laughed: "This commander Han did not rely on martial arts to obtain the blood essence."


    Xiang Zhui continued to chase after him and beat him up, saying: "Martial arts are not high, how can you be the commander of the heroes of the world?"


    While they were talking, a loud laughter came from outside, and someone walked in, it was the imposing Xiang Liang. Xiang Liang laughed: "Who isn''t satisfied with Young Hero Han? This old man shall submit to him. Zhuier, stop messing around. "


    The reason why Lady Xiang Zhui and Han Huaichu were pestering each other was because they wanted to see how the martial arts of their young commander, Han Xin, was like. Seeing his uncle Xiang Liang coming out to stop her, she did not know what to say. He bit his lips and said, "Forget about it today. Let''s see if you have the ability to beat that Meng Yi in the afternoon."


    Xiang Liang turned and said to Han Huaichu: "Young Hero Han, everything has been prepared."


    Han Huaichu nodded his head: "Ok, send orders to bury the wok and cook. Everyone is full, you guys have the strength to kill the enemy."


    A blazing sun was suspended high in the vast sky, emitting a dazzling golden light. At the other end of the sky, rolling black clouds attacked. They would sometimes turn into galloping wild horses, and sometimes they would turn into dancing heavenly dragons. The incessant changes caused one''s heart to feel a sense of suffocation.


    Under the rolling dark clouds, there was a long slope that was as yellow as a piece of satin. It was twisting and turning, and surrounding the slope, there were mountains. On the slope, strange rocks stood out, and the grass was withered.


    Several large, dark brown condors hovered in the air, letting out ear-piercing chirps. Wherever the gale passed by, the long slope would emit an unceasing whistling sound.


    "BOOM!" Dong! "BOOM!"


    The slow but powerful war drums sounded one after another with a rhythm. A group of Qin Army dressed in dark colored armor came out from the various camps in the front and back of the central wing. Their neat steps were like long snakes that were injected into the place of decisive battle ¡ª ¡ª Longwupo.


    The great banners opened the path, and the chariot sped away. The light soldiers were all heavily armored, and they all worked hard to break through. They were all in different categories, and were not the slightest bit chaotic.


    The Qin Army that was filled with killing intent, at the moment, had used over seven thousand people, and their voices were loud and mighty.


    Meng Yi had led the troops for many years and was very experienced with the use of Battle Formation.


    During the Warring States Period, the six countries of Shandong were afraid of the Qin crossbow. This crossbow wasn''t drawn with a single hand, but rather with a kick. One had to use all the strength in one''s body to fully draw the bowstring. Its range could reach up to three hundred meters.


    Three hundred meters! What sort of concept was that!? It was twice as powerful as the armies of other countries! In other words, the troops of another country would be killed in large numbers before they could even get close to them. Before the battle began, the casualties would be severe.


    No one knew who it was, but someone had designed a three-pointed arrow for the Qin Army. After hitting the target, the edge of the spear would form a cutting force, and the arrow would penetrate through the enemy commander''s armor! During the battle of Changping, Zhao Jun''s commander, the young Zhao Qi, lost his life to this arrow.


    There were crossbows on both sides of the front and back of the formation, facing outwards, which was enough to defend against any attack. Relying on this Battle Formation, Meng Yi had fought for many years without a single loss, thus giving him the title of invincible.


    In front of the crossbows, they were all dressed in light clothing, their bags full of arrows as they lined up horizontally. Then there were fifty pony chariots, formed up in four columns with infantry armed with spears, spears, halberds, and other long weapons. The Long Bladed Soldiers were used to protect the chariots from the enemy''s light and swift attacks. They surrounded each chariot. There were three people on top of each chariot. One of them was used for driving, the other two for fighting. They were all courageous fighters.


    This was the light carriage that the "Sun Tzu Martial Art" referred to as "no, no, no. It can ride four horses and three people. It is the best time to gather and attack"!


    Behind the chariot was the main infantry unit. The front and back infantry soldiers lined up in thick horizontal lines. They held shields in their hands, and short blades in their hands. They formed a defensive formation. In these waves, there is a gap in each wave. Waves were washed out without dragging the whole army down. The troops in the rear were lined up in columns. This was an ambush, the leaders were all above Bupleurum Chinense Thunb s, fierce and tyrannical people.


    After the infantry, there were several squadrons of cavalry. These proud sons of the Qin Army Army, had long been itching to give it a try. As long as the Upper General Meng Yi gave the order, they would come out of the valley like fierce tigers and give their enemies a fatal blow.


    Because they were fighting in the mountain forest, the cavalry could not be used, so in Meng Yi''s battle this time, he did not bring many cavalrymen out, but most of the cavalrymen stayed in the main camp to defend.


    The two wings of the Qin Army formation fanned out a row of Shieldhand s, preventing the opponent from attacking from this side.


    Behind the cavalry soldiers were several infantry soldiers. It could not only give the enemy another blow after the charge of the cavalry, but also prevent them from attacking from the back.


    Although he was facing the enemies on the mountain slope, Meng Yi still laid down a layer of defense at the back of the formation.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the members of the Mo family were in the lead. Together with the anti-Qin troops of the world''s heroes, they were coming down the mountain trail like a long snake.


    This group of people''s clothes, when compared to the Qin Army''s bright banners and clear black uniforms, were like mud in the sky. Other than the disciples of the Mo family wearing brown clothes, the other sects and schools varied in all kinds of clothing.


    The unity of the Qin Army uniforms could be used as a deterrent on the battlefield. With such a heavy pressure, the enemy was often the first to retreat before the battle.


    Although the allied army was dressed differently, their combat abilities were not to be underestimated. All sorts of heroes and powerhouses gathered here. These people had powerful martial arts, and their individual fighting capabilities were something that Qin Army could not match up to.


    But this battle was a battle between a magnificent army of thousands of men. It was a battle between formation and strategy.


    Meng Yi spurred his horse to stand in front of the array, completely clothed in clothes, with the Fish Intestine Soul Sword stuck at his waist, holding the Tianlong City Breaking Halberd in his hands, his pitch black hair fluttering in the wind, and a mountain-like figure.


    A group of generals surrounded him. Their appearances were all different, and they were all heavily armored, exuding a murderous aura. He only wanted to charge up and crush Anti-scoundrel to pieces!


    The most astonishing thing was that there was a woman standing beside Meng Yi. Her face was covered with a thin veil, and her body was covered with light silk.


    This person was the Snake Mother Spirit Demon, the only woman in the Qin Camp who could enter and exit freely.


    Meng Yi could not see any signs of life from the formation his opponent had set up. The rebel army against the Qin was organized according to the sects and held a few large flags of the various sects. They formed a few formations and huddled together. They didn''t go any deeper, nor did they have any wings to protect themselves with. In the eyes of an expert like Meng Yi, it was not worth looking at.


    Zhang Han said in disdain: "Old man Ju Zi, in the end, it is useless. This was simply a mob. Upper General, are you thinking too highly of your opponent? "


    The short Dong Yi chuckled and said," "As long as Chief General gives me a team of crossbows and a team of light riders, I can tear open the formation of bandits and turn them into a mess.


    Meng Yi deeply agreed and slightly nodded.


    Zhang Han suddenly pointed at the allied army that were still moving down the mountain path. "Eh?" He asked: "What''s that?"

 C57

    A row of wooden boxes was pushed down from the mountain path in front of the goat''s intestines. The wooden box was extremely strange. In front of each box was a thick and wide wooden board. The only reason why the wooden box could be pushed was because there were two wooden wheels placed at the bottom of the box. There were two handrails behind each crate, which could be pushed by two rebel soldiers holding the handrails.


    Zhang Han asked: "Upper General, what were those group of Anti-scoundrel pushing down such heavy objects for?" Meng Yi shook his head: "How would I know."


    Another group of heroes dressed in black robes walked down the mountain path and converged into the Battle Formation. The weapons in his hands were each three meters long, shaped like a crescent moon. This group had a hundred people. The leader of the group was Long Xiang Pavilion''s master, Long Zhang.


    The generals beside Meng Yi began to discuss, "What are the weapons of these people? Why didn''t you recognize him? "


    Meng Yi suddenly thought of someone and couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    He didn''t dare to mention that person in a formal setting. In a private setting, he and his two brothers would occasionally mention about him. His weapon, just like the weapon that the disciples of Dragon Pavilion held in their hands, was called Dao.


    Although all the historical data related to Xiang Shaolong had been destroyed by His Majesty, no one knew where he went. But in Meng Wu, Meng Tian, and Meng Yi''s hearts, there was a deep nostalgia.


    Seeing over a hundred Dragon Soaring Pavilion disciples brandishing their long blades, Meng Yi''s long sealed memories, suddenly opened.


    "Amongst this group of Anti-scoundrel, there is actually someone who knows how to make blades like the Tutor Xiang. More than a hundred of them were still suppressed! " Meng Yi was shocked and found it hard to express his shock.


    Before he could think about it, another group of people from the anti-Qin army came out, all in ragged clothes. The weapon in his hand was even more peculiar. It was around nine feet long and looked like a spear. However, the bottom part of the spear head had a barb protruding out from the side, with the tip curved inwards. The one leading this group of allied soldiers was the leader of the gang, Lv Chen.


    In the years of Radix Cyperi, the heavy taxes for corvette workers had caused the common people to be unable to bear the burden. Mourning all over the wilderness, the people are displaced, begging for food, there is the emergence of the gang of beggars. Their leader was Lv Chen. He was the first gang leader.


    When he ascended to the throne, the world was set. After Liu Bang died, although Empress Lu had absolute power, he could let the people live and work happily. Then it was passed down to the two emperors, Wen Jing and Wen Jing. It could be said that he did not pick up things along the way, and did not close his doors at night. The gang died naturally. In the last years of the Western Han Dynasty, Wang Mang of the Wangqi took over the throne, and the political darkness, and the exorbitant taxes and duties forced the people to the point of no return, and the drought and locust plague brought about the Green Forest uprising of Wang Quang, the leader of the Wangqi Gang.


    The weapon in the hands of the Beggar Gang was crafted meticulously by Han Huaichu. It was the Sickle Spear forged by the disciples of the Mo family who rushed over to work overnight.


    In order to deal with the Qin Army, Han Huaichu had created this kind of weirdly shaped weapon. As far as the Song Dynasty, the use of the scythe spear slowly developed to the top. There were two hooks, one hook gun and three kinds of ring gun. Liang Shan Po''s allied army used the hooked sickle spear to break the Song Army''s continuous horse formation. During the Southern Song Dynasty, the national hero, Yue Fei, broke through Jin Guo Prince of Jin Dynasty''s kidnappers with his crochet spear in the Great War of Song Jin Yan City, causing his crochet spear to become famous throughout the world.


    With the sound of a cannon firing, Meng Yi rode his horse out of the Battle Formation and shouted: "Big Son Mo Zhuang, please speak."


    Wearing sackcloth shoes, Mo Zhuang walked out and stared at the Upper General Meng Yi with his head held high.


    Meng Yi lowered his head and said: "Ju Zi, you are a sect master, why must you rebel? If you are able to lower my Great Qin, Meng Yi will definitely listen to your lord, and serve you as the sole ruler of the Mo family. "


    At that time, the news of the First Emperor''s burning of the scholar had yet to come, and the struggle between Confucianism, the ink, the Tao and the Dharmic Dao was still intense and difficult to resolve. Using the exclusive Mo Clan as bait, Meng Yi lured Mo Zhuang to bring down Qin Creek.


    Hearing that, Mo Zhuang laughed out loud: "The purpose of my Mo family is to get rid of the calamities under the heavens. If I were to lower your Qin Dynasty, you would be worthy of being called Ju Zi."


    Meng Yi held the Tianlong City Breaking Halberd in his hand and pointed it at Mo Zhuang. "It seems that you have the intention to rebel against me, Qin Ting." Mo Zhuang sighed: "You, Qin Ting, are only here to save tens of thousands of lives. In a place of great righteousness, one can go through fire and tread upon water, and not refuse to do as they please! " Meng Yi nodded, "Alright! Go back to the formation quickly, Meng Yi will fight with you here today, I will kill all of you Anti-scoundrel and level your Wanzai Valley! "


    Mo Zhuang shook his head: "Upper General is wrong. The one who will fight you today will not be this old one, but the one who will have him. "


    Meng Yi asked curiously: "There''s someone else! "Who is it?"


    Mo Zhuang turned around and waved, then said: "Young Hero Han, please speak with Upper General."


    Han Huaichu wore a helmet and armor, his cloak was tied around him, and he rode on his stallion in high spirits as he drove out of the Battle Formation. It was indeed a proud son of a horse, a dragon among men.


    Meng Yi was extremely surprised. who would have thought that the one who would be fighting against his Upper General today, would actually be Han Xin, who delivered the written challenge the day before yesterday. A look of disdain appeared on his face.


    "Boy, you dare to fight against me?" Meng Yi asked.


    Han Huaichu raised his head and asked: Why would I not dare?


    Meng Yi laughed towards the sky, and said: "You bunch of disorderly people, you actually sent an unknown disciple to fight against me, even if I, Meng Yi were to win, I will lose all honor and glory."


    Han Huaichu said loudly: "Upper General, don''t look down on others. The outcome of the battle was already known to everyone. It''s useless to say anything else. "


    Meng Yi glanced at Han Huaichu, and waved his hand: "Brat, you can go back to the array and prepare to die."


    However, Han Huaichu said: "It is still unclear who will win. Upper General, our army is on a slope today. I, Han Xin, will not take advantage of you. "You should retreat two arrows and allow us to rearrange our formation at the flat slope. Let''s have another fight to the death."


    Hearing this, Meng Yi was surprised.


    The Longwupo was originally a long slope, and was located between the Qin Army camp and the Wanzai Valley. Today, the two armies were in formation, so naturally, their Qin Army was on a downward slope. With such a geographical advantage, the allied army would have the upper hand.


    And Han Xin, this nameless brat, was even unwilling to take advantage of her. To change to the plains and rearrange the formation, had he gone mad? Had he gone mad? Or was he extremely arrogant?


    During the Spring and Autumn Period, dukes had to pay more attention to military etiquette in battle, and it must conform to the principles of ''respect'' and ''benevolence''. At that time, the military book Sima Fa advocated "to be benevolent as the basis, to be righteous." Afterwards, during the water war at Song Chuhong, the pedantic Song Xiang kept to the rules and believed that "if a gentleman is not seriously injured, he will not die. If he is not obstructing the mountain pass, then he will not be listed.". This kind of dogma was akin to a fool, causing great defeat. No one paid any more attention to the military salute between the dukes in the future. To the Military Saint Sun Wu''s "swindling with weapons", and then Sun Bin Pang Dou Zhi Ji, had even displayed the ultimate craftiness of the technique.


    But now, that brat Han Xin actually dared to say such boastful words or take advantage of the situation, Meng Yi suspected that he had misheard.


    He even wanted to give Han Xin a nickname called "Song Xiang the Second".


    Then, Meng Yi burst out laughing, "Brat, you are courting death, don''t blame me, Meng Yi."


    Meng Yi was a general and knew how to fight on the battlefield. Although his heart was not that comfortable, he still did not want it to miss out on the advantages he had gained.


    Han Huaichu threw down his words: "We''ll meet on the battlefield." Big Son Mo Zhuang turned around and returned to the array.


    Meng Yi then returned to the formation and gave the order. The army retreated two arrows and rearranged the formation.


    There was a pattern to the retreat of the Qin Army. First, the infantry retreated, and after setting up the formation, the cavalry soldiers retreated. Then, the infantry chariots retreated. As for the front row and the crossbows on the left and right flanks, they didn''t move at all. It was not until the main force had finished retracting their formation that the crossbow soldiers began to retreat.


    Han Huaichu had been observing how the Qin Army was retreating, hoping to find a flaw in Meng Yi''s formation. Seeing that, he secretly praised in his heart, "Meng Yi is really good at fighting, his Qin Army is indeed well-trained. The way to retreat is to show the strength of your Qin Army. "


    Victory and defeat were common on the battlefield. Sometimes, if a stalemate failed to win, the troops would have to retreat. The greatest fear was that the enemy would launch a fatal attack when they retreated and the formation changed. It was necessary to master the rhythm of retreat and control the formation.


    Han Huaichu waited for the Qin Army to finish arraying the array, and then drew out his sword and pointed it at the sky: "Monarchs, in today''s battle, victory is given to life, and defeat is given to death. Me and that Qin Thief, if we are to fight with our lives, we must not cower and hide, as we are afraid of death. "


    The thousand jin iron gate had already been destroyed, if today''s battle was defeated, everyone knew what kind of situation they would encounter. The group could not help but be furious and they all raised their arms and shouted, "We will definitely fight to the death!"


    Han Huaichu continued to stir up feelings: "Qin Ting is cruel, Qin Ji is strict, Qin Zheng is the world''s greatest enemy. The First Emperor was cruel and oligarchic, he was violent and restrained, causing the people to be burned to ashes, and his grief spread far and wide. Are you at peace today? Destroy this hand completely. His hands were full of the smell of blood, the blood of our savior. If we can''t get rid of him alone, it will be hard to resolve the hatred in our hearts. The hero of Holy Sword Sect was currently besieged by Qin Thief, unable to live a safe life. Upper General Meng Yi, surround us in the valley and kill us all. Only by defeating Meng Yi would My Daughter be able to charge out of the encirclement and save his brother. Only in this way would he be able to kill this bloodthirsty one-man while patrolling the east. My lords, please follow me, Han Xin, and form a formation to fight! "


    These words made the heroes feel their blood boil and their hearts surge.


    So the heroes of the Rebel army moved forward again, and lined up for a while on the flat slope.


    Meng Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at the allied Battle Formation. It was no longer that chaotic situation just now, but was now an "X" shape.


    In front of the formation, there was a cluster of wooden boxes, arranged in four rows. Behind the thick and solid wooden board, rows and rows of Shieldhand were covered.


    Behind the wooden box was a large formation. In the middle of the formation were the disciples of the Beggar Clan, wielding a sickle spear. On both sides of the formation were the disciples of the Soaring Dragon Pavilion and the disciples of the Mo family, holding a long blade and a short blade, eyeing them covetously.


    After the geese formation, it was divided into two armies, one on the left and the other on the right, forming two horizontal lines, each guarded by their respective forces from Liaodong Flying Swallow Sect and Jiaodong Shark Gang.


    Then, the two longitudinal wing guards formed a circle in front of him. The left wing was the responsibility of the Mo family''s disciples, while the right wing was the responsibility of the Five Tiger Soul Shattering Spear''s heroes. These two guards were responsible for protecting the commander''s safety.


    On one of the large flags was embroidered the word "Mo". The person holding the flag was the heroic and extraordinary Young House Master of Soaring Dragon Pavilion, Long Qie. To the right of the flag, there was a large drum with a gong hand next to it.


    After them was the leader of the allied armies, Han Huaichu, the Big Son Mo Zhuang of the Mo family and the other leaders of the various sects. Zhang Liang, Kui Tong and the rest of the strategists stood by Han Huaichu''s side. Xiang Yu, who was as mighty as a god, held onto a spear in his hands.


    After the commander-in-chief, there were two flanks, one for each side, and they were all made up of the elite gangsters from the small gangs of the martial arts world.


    At the end of the formation was a row of archers. The array that Han Huaichu laid down was the complete opposite from the one he laid out. The Crossbowman was actually behind him.


    Meng Yi who had experienced hundreds of battles had never seen this kind of formation before.


    Meng Yi immediately came back to reality, "The formation that Han Xin just arranged was just an illusion. His real purpose is to make himself retreat to the place where the arrows were shot, to set up this strange formation on the flat slope. "


    He had a faint feeling that there was a conspiracy involved. As for what this was all about, Meng Yi was unable to guess.


    One of the generals, Zhang Han, stepped forward and asked: "Upper General, can we fight now?" Meng Yi hesitated and did not answer.


    Relying on his soldier''s intuition, he felt that this unknown Han Xin was not simple at all. Looking at his calm and relaxed expression, Meng Yi felt that today, he would likely meet the most difficult opponent in his life.


    He had been through hundreds of battles in his life and had never underestimated his opponent. He had just made a mistake today, and that was underestimating his opponent.


    Although the number of people in the Qin Army was five times that of the allied army, they held the advantage. The quality of the weapons was not something that the temporarily formed army of martial artists could compare with. However, there was no shortage of people with strong martial arts skills in the allied armies. This kind of individual combat impact was not something that ordinary Qin soldiers could withstand.


    Seeing him hesitate, Zhang Han urged him: "Upper General, it''s already noon, are you still not going to fight?"


    Meng Yi waved his hand, and slowly smashed down: "Beat the drum!"

 C58

    Dong dong dong dong! The battle drum sounded out, and the bloody battle began.


    The crossbow soldiers who were lined up in front of the Qin Army walked forward step by step with orderly steps. Stepping on the crossbow, Arrows began to rain down like rain, covering the sky and charging towards the rebel army. Dozens of pony chariots followed.


    This was the usual strategy of Qin Army attacks: The crossbow army will advance first, the chariot will follow behind. Shoot half of the enemy first, then use the chariot to break the enemy''s formation!


    At the same time, the wooden boxes, which had a strange shape to them, suddenly joined together to form four barriers. The thick wooden board covered the entire camp.


    The Arrows s that were like raindrops all stuck themselves into the wooden board. Some arrows that missed the net were deflected by the martial artists and heroes of the martial arts world. However, none of those arrows had much of an effect.


    "Three hundred steps!" Two hundred steps! "One hundred steps!" The Qin Army Crossbow Soldiers were getting closer and closer, and one could already clearly see each person''s faces.


    The closer they got, the more powerful the arrows from Qin Army became. Arrows passed through the planks from below and struck the feet of the Rebellion. Arrows fell down from above and landed on the bodies of everyone in the formation.


    Seeing his fellow brothers being shot and killed, the group of people could not help but rush out to kill the enemy, Han Huaichu shouted, "Steady yourself!" The teachers of that group would try to hold the people who were eager to give it a try.


    Seeing that the Qin Army Crossbowman was already 80 steps away, Han Huaichu waved his hand and shouted: "Release the arrows!"


    The Crossbowman in the back row drew his bow and arrow. A line of arrows, shot out from behind Han Huaichu''s array towards the sky, forming a parabola that fell onto the body of the Crossbowman.


    In this kind of range, the advantage of Qin Army''s longbow was gone. On the other hand, the wooden planks in front of the allied army, to a considerable degree, blocked most of the arrows. But Qin Army did not have such defenses, so all the Crossbowman s who were rushing over were hit by arrows one after another.


    Then there was a showdown between the arrows. Whoosh! whoosh! The arrow that was hit let out a miserable scream that spread across the entire Longwupo.


    The Qin Army Archers were already fifty steps away.


    In the formation, the sound of the fighting drums could finally be heard. "Dong Dong Dong", it was steady and powerful.


    "Kill!" Kill! " Following a wave of shouts from the sky, behind the four rows of boxes, Dragon Soaring Pavilion disciples led by Dragon Roar and Yu Ziqi led a group of more than two hundred Black Soldiers, like dragons entering the ocean, they charged towards the Qin Army.


    The group of disciples from the Soaring Dragon Pavilion waved their long sabers, like a pile of rotten silver, blocking the arrows that were shooting towards them. In an instant, they arrived at the side of Qin Army and used an earth-shattering momentum to slash at Qin Army who was holding a long crossbow.


    With the clash of forces, the situation on the battlefield immediately changed. Everyone in the martial arts world had great kung fu skills. They could fight against ten in one fell swoop. The dragon was roaring that his power had been trained to perfection. Yu Ziqi''s two short spears flew up and down, slashing his Qin Army like he was cutting a melon.


    At this moment, the power of the long blade was revealed. The broadsword was heavy and fierce, and when it was swung it opened and closed, giving it a huge advantage when engaged in close combat.


    The carriages rumbled, the horses chirped, and a line of reed chariots drove out from behind the Qin Army crossbow soldiers. On top of each chariot, there were two courageous General Qin, wielding weapons such as spears. The chariots moved quickly, and the Qin Army crossbow soldiers all retreated, opening a path.


    Like a cannonball, the chariot charged into the midst of the rebel army. Under the wheels of the carriage, those who could not dodge in time were immediately crushed to death. Qin general from the high, the hand dance long blade, see a person is broken, a moment of resistance fell down, in a mess.


    Han Huaichu was already prepared for this. Waving the banner, the disciples of the Beggar Gang, who were hiding behind the wooden crates, rolled out on the ground with the help of their leader Lv Chen. They brandished their sickles in their hands and went to chop off the horses'' hooves.


    The scythe spear was like a snake that had left its lair, bringing with it wind and fire. As long as it touched the horse''s hooves, it would topple over. The reed chariot, driven by four war horses. One horse fell to the ground, and the other three horses were entangled, unable to advance and dragged to the ground. The horse in front fell down, and the one behind did not have enough time to rein in its momentum and fell to the ground. In front of the rebel army, a pile of chariots had been pushed down, as if they were trump cards that had been pushed down.


    The dragon roared at Yu Ziqi, then turned his spear and fought the group of Qin generals, forming a circle around Lv Chen. General Qin originally had the upper hand and was in an advantageous position, but at this moment, many of the other generals had no time to react before they became ghosts under their sabers.


    In Meng Yi''s heart, a bad premonition arose. He had never encountered such a situation since joining the army.


    A wave of shouts came from the distance, the crowd clamored, but it came from the Qin Army army camp.


    A sentry galloped over and shouted, "General, there are bandits attacking my camp!"


    Meng Yi remained calm and asked: "Where did these people come from?" "It''s Three Jin Alliance Alliance Head Zhang Er, and he is here with Chen Yu, leading the Han and Wei Realms Alliance to attack us from the Anti-scoundrel." Meng Yi then asked: "How many troops does the other party have?" "More than five hundred," answered the whistle.


    Meng Yi smiled slightly: A mere five hundred people, what are you talking about! Young General Su Jiao has already been transferred back to the main camp to guard, so there is no need for him to use his Three Jin Alliance! "


    Meng Yi had left more than two thousand people in the Qin Army Camp, the majority of them were elite cavalry soldiers. Furthermore, his subordinate, Su Jiao, was a person with both wisdom and courage. Regarding the disturbance from the Three Jin Alliance, Meng Yi did not take it to heart. What he was concerned about was still the battle in front of him.


    Meng Yi waved the flag, and his Qin Army struck the battle drum once again. Meng Yi looked around: "Who is willing to go up?"


    Zhang Han spurred his horse forward, and said: "I am willing to go!" Meng Yi said, "Alright! "I told you to take over three thousand light soldiers and go up to the battlefield to do battle."


    Dong Yi and Sima Xin of the Three Righteousness of the Zhuan Mountain also rushed forward and said: "This general is willing to go with big brother." Meng Yi nodded his head: "As expected of brothers, yes!"


    Three light Qin Army soldiers, each holding a shield and sharp blades, led by Zhang Han, Dong Yi, and Sima Xin. They quickly rushed out of the Qin formation like three long dragons, and poured into the battlefield.


    Zhang Han did not fight the enemy directly, but instead went to the side and circled around them, forming a circle with Dong Yi and Sima Xin, surrounding the soldiers on both sides who were still fighting valiantly.


    Seeing the change in expression, Big Son Mo Zhuang said, "Not good, Pavilion Master Long and the others are surrounded. The enemy forces are too numerous, and I''m afraid we can''t hold them off. " Han Huaichu said: "It''s alright, the good show hasn''t started yet."


    The sound of war drums rang out, and two more troops rushed out from the allied army, one of them being the strong warriors of the Flying Swallow Sect and the other one being the Shark Gang. Xiang Liang, Song Yi, Xiang Chan and Xiang Tuo, as well as the guerrilla leader Peng Yue, combined together to form a conical array that Han Huaichu was practicing and shot towards Zhang Han''s encirclement, quickly ripping a hole in it.


    Roar! The dragon roared as Yu Ziqi and Yu Ziqi retreated through the gap. Under the protection of the Flying Swallow Sect and the Shark Gang, they smoothly retreated to the front lines.


    After that, there was a battle to the death. The three principles of Zhushan relied on the numbers, and the heroes of the rebel army relied on their superior martial arts to engage in bloody battles. On the battlefield, sword lights, sword shadows, and shouts shook the sky.


    A mass of dark clouds descended, causing one''s heart to feel incomparably depressed. Giant condors flew over from all directions, and they gathered together. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they circled in the air. As soon as the battle was over, he went to eat the body of the abandoned soldier.


    "It''s time!" Han Huaichu thought.


    He shook the flag. The group of Mo Family disciples whistled.


    Fifty knights came out from the woods on the hillside. The horses were covered with cloth and their mouths were tied. The horses were painted as if they were camouflage.


    The leader was a man without equal, with his arms bared and two hammers in his hands. It was the Great Hercules Jing Li.


    Shieldhand, who was hiding behind the wooden box, had joined forces to push down the thick wooden board nailed onto the wooden box to block arrows. The wooden box was fitted with a connector, and the horse had hoops on its body. The group of Shieldhand quickly put on the hoops on the horses, and the horses pulled the wooden box and ran.


    Shieldhand jumped onto the wooden boxes, and the wooden boxes immediately turned into a group of quick chariots. The rider on the horse stabbed his sword into the horse''s abdomen. The horse was in pain, and like an arrow released from a bow, it charged straight for the Qin Army formation.


    This batch of horses was all the horses that Han Huaichu could find in the Wanzai Valley. They were tall and strong, with strong tendons and tendons. He had the horse painted like a weed, and he used a piece of cloth to tie the horse''s mouth so as not to whine. He stealthily led the horse into the jungle, all for the purpose of today''s great battle.


    Han Huaichu raised his Longsword and shouted: "Kill!" The group of tyrants could no longer hold themselves back. Like tigers emerging from the ravine, they followed their warhorses and charged out.


    Seeing that, Meng Yi was shocked. He never thought that Han Xin wanted him to set up a formation at the flat slope, for the sake of launching a surprise attack!


    The horse galloped on the flat slope more freely than it did on the slope, displaying its fighting power. All the horses galloped. In the blink of an eye, they had already passed the area of two arrows and arrived in front of the Qin Army formation!


    The row of Shieldhand s that Meng Yi had laid down were only there to prevent arrows from shooting at them. Seeing that he was quick, he quickly retreated. Before he could react, he was trampled into meat paste by the fierce horse. The infantry soldiers behind the Shieldhand were trampled by the Shieldhand, and were no longer in formation. They had no choice but to quickly turn around and run backwards.


    Meng Yi regretted not bringing many cavalrymen with him today. If he had known earlier that he would be fighting on the plateau, he would not have left his main cavalry troops in the main camp like he did today. At this very moment, the formation had been disrupted. If one wanted to turn the tide, there was no way to turn the situation around.


    The situation did not allow for him to think further. Many fierce men jumped down from the wooden chariots pulled by the war horses. They were like tigers dropping sheep as they hacked down at the sight of people. Their imposing manner were like rainbows, unstoppable and unstoppable!


    Waiting until the riders at the back of the Qin Army formation wanted to welcome them. However, he was stopped by the Qin Army of his clan''s formation and was unable to gallop.


    Team after team of elite martial artists rushed forward and merged into the formation, chasing after the fleeing Qin Army, slashing all the way, like hungry tigers pouncing into a flock of sheep.


    Meng Yi knew very well that it was only by relying on its aura. Now that he was discouraged and defeated, even a master who was five times stronger than the enemy could do nothing.


    He sighed and said, "Retreat!" When the flag bearer heard this, he turned his horse around and fled towards the camp. Seeing that the flag had retreated, Qin Army no longer had any desire to fight, and thousands upon thousands of people ran for their lives.


    Han Huaichu led the hero of the underworld and chased after him, hoping to increase the speed of the battle. To kill Qin Army, he had to throw away his armor and run for his life. None of the heroes had ever killed the Qin Army with such unrestrained pain before, and all of them were in high spirits today, looking like fiends descending upon the mortal world.


    In this battle, the casualties in Qin Army were uncountable. With ten stops, at least four stops were lost. Han Xin''s handsome talent, had just revealed itself.


    They were in the midst of pursuing enemies to the north and slaughtering their enemies. Outside the battlefield, a fishy smell suddenly drifted out from within the Qin Army camp.


    It was a large snake as thick as a thousand-year-old ancient tree. Its entire body was snow-white as it slithered to the ground.


    That huge snake''s eyes were like lightning, and its tongue was like spring. Its head was triangular, and it looked extremely ferocious. Its length was about fifty meters and its speed was faster than an arrow that had left the bow. Wherever he went, the dry grass on the slope would be flattened.


    A team of collapsed Qin Army s, without enough time to dodge, were swallowed by the large snake with its bloody mouth wide open.


    Meng Yi shouted loudly, "Cymbidium, why did you let this evil beast out!?"


    The Snake Mother demoness also said in panic, "I don''t know either, how could Whitey not listen to my call and ran over here yourself?"

 C59

    Meng Yi said: I had originally wanted to ask Cymbidium to release that evil beast to help me kill the thief, but this evil beast did not differentiate between friend or foe, and would swallow the person the moment it saw them, what would be the good of it? The Snake Mother demoness said: "Wait for my spell, just take Whitey back."


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon placed her hand on her chest, and sat down cross-legged, and started chanting.


    The Snake Mother Goblin came from the Ten Thousand Snakes School. When this bug was young, it had never grown up like this. It was captured by the previous sect leader of the Thousand Snake Mother, and had cast a Curse. The Sect Leader of the Ten Thousand Snakes Sect was raised on raw animals and had grown to her current appearance. The curse of the Ten Thousand Snake Sect was passed down from generation to generation, directly into the hands of the Snake Mother Spirit Demon.


    When Snake Mother Spirit Demon first became the sect leader, she was high-spirited and thought that she could rely on the strength of the huge snake to roam the martial arts world. Upon hearing the names of the Three Immortals, he immediately went to challenge the person ranked last among the Three Immortals, Elder Chi Songzi.


    How could they know that the power of the Snake Mother''s demoness and the giant serpent was not a match for the The skilled''s power? After a few rounds, the long bug would bow its head and stick to Chi Songzi''s ear, not daring to try to be brave and subdue Chi Songzi. The Snake Mother Spirit Demon was also hit lightly by Chi Songzi''s horsetail whisk, causing her face to bloom like a flower, leaving behind ugly scars. She did not dare to reveal her true face, and could only cover her face with a thin veil.


    Only then did Snake Mother realize how powerful the Three Immortals were. Compared to this level of otherworldly expert, her own cultivation was like mud in the sky.


    Chi Songzi was originally someone who was born into this world. She only reprimanded her a few times, then let her go.


    And today, in the early morning, Chi Songzi, her disciple Ji Feng, had arrived on the Qin Camp on a crane, while the Snake Mother''s demoness had once again seen the Chi Songzi that she had been terrified of. Chi Songzi warned them that they would be fighting in the Cloud Battlefield, but with the strength of the two armies, they could not rely on the power of the fierce birds to help the Qin Army. The Snake Mother Spirit Demon did not dare disobey, and she immediately turned to leave. But for Meng Yi''s sake, he stayed. Yun had watched the battle with the Mo Family''s Anti-scoundrel before leaving, and that was not too late.


    For some unknown reason, the large snake did not listen to his call, instead, it came out from the rear of the camp and swam to the battlefield. Moreover, with his vicious nature, he would swallow anyone he saw!


    Snake Mother Spirit Demon quickly activated the Curse, wanting to control the large snake.


    The huge snake was originally staying at the rear camp of the Qin Army, but it was also quiet. Unexpectedly, the Three Jin Alliance Alliance Master led his master''s attack. The slaughter on the battlefield suddenly triggered its wild nature. With a sudden burst of ferocity, it pounced within the Qin Army camp. No matter if it was the Qin Army soldiers who raised it or the Anti-scoundrel s who raised it, they were all swallowed in a single gulp.


    Vicious birds suddenly appeared. Those fighting on both sides were absolutely terrified. None of them dared to come close, so they fled as fast as they could. The Qin Army camp that Su Jiao stayed behind to defend had become a mess, people were shouting and shouting, they were afraid that they would not make it in time.


    With a shake, the long worm smashed apart the two war chariots that had been set up by the Yuan Gate. After leaving the camp, it immediately sought out the Longwupo battlefield which was filled with killing intent.


    Snake Mother Goblin did not activate the Curse at all. With this activation of the Curse, the worm acted up again. The large snake was enraged as it charged towards Snake Mother Spirit Demon.


    "What''s wrong with this precious Whitey today? Not only will it not listen to his commands, its owner will also eat them! " The Snake Mother Spirit Demon was shocked.


    Meng Yi''s eyes exploded with divine light as he shouted, "Duo!" The Tianlong City Breaking Halberd moved like a meteor as it streaked across the sky and threw itself at the huge snake.


    The power on the halberd and the sound of breaking through the air startled the insect. It bounced back its long body that was dashing forward.


    The Tianlong City Breaking Halberd coincidentally stopped right in front of the worm''s head and stabbed it into the ground. Meng Yi shouted, "What a pity!"


    Snake Mother Spirit Demon quickly shouted, "Upper General, run!" Meng Yi did not dare hesitate, he immediately spurred his horse forward and fled. The Snake Mother Goblin Queen did not activate the Curse, and quickly rushed forward.


    As soon as the curses stopped, the worm in the snake''s brain quieted down, and the worm seemed less angry. Abandoning the Snake Mother Spirit Demon, he turned his head and attacked the Qin Army that was collapsing.


    This group of Qin Army that had been defeated had at least four thousand people left. The long bug swung its snake tail like a heavy whip, hitting the body of the Qin Army riders in the front row who were unable to dodge in time, causing them and their horses to fall onto the ground.


    The sudden appearance of a fierce bird on the battlefield caused the Qin Army who were fleeing for their lives to tremble in fear. Someone suddenly shouted, "Release the arrows!" The crossbows behind the cavalrymen were long and fast, shooting out a rain of arrows.


    The big snake''s scales were thick and tough, and its Qin Army had a range of three hundred meters. However, the arrows that hit its body felt like they were scratching as they all fell to the ground. However, the arrow angered the insect, and its ugly triangular head faced upwards, spitting out a mouthful of red mist!


    The red mist was lifted by the wind and floated towards the Qin Army. The Qin Army in the front row immediately became dizzy and fell to the ground.


    The large snake''s body arched as it furiously shot out, opening its bloody maw and slicing through the crowd! Immediately after, the crowd erupted into a series of terrifying screams.


    The person facing him was a crane with a long blade in his hand. It was Long Xiang Pavilion''s pavilion master, Long Ling Long, who was in pursuit of Qin Army.


    When the dragon saw the serpent, it was too shocked to dodge in time. He could only clench the long blade in his hand and let out a loud clanging sound.


    With a "hu" sound, the large snake spat out another mouthful of red fog. The dragon roared as it bore the brunt of the attack. With a single sniff, it began to crumble. He could no longer control the blade in his hand and dropped it to the ground. The giant snake''s red tongue shot out like a bolt of lightning, rolling up the dragon''s roaring body and swallowing it whole!


    Han Huaichu''s victory was already in his grasp. Who knew that at this moment, this poisonous substance would suddenly appear? For a moment, he was dumbstruck. His stomach was full of schemes, but at this moment, there was nothing he could do. His clever plan was to not include this snake in his calculations.


    Seeing his father in a difficult situation, the young pavilion master of the Dragon Pavilion, Long Qie, who was holding the banner of the allied armies, looked at his father with bloodshot eyes. Han Huaichu said anxiously: "Brother Long, you can stay!" Long Qie turned his head and said angrily, "My father was swallowed by that evil creature, I want to take revenge for my father!"


    Han Huaichu said: "Do you still want to follow in your father''s footsteps and be swallowed by the great snake?" Long Qie was startled upon hearing this. Han Huaichu said: "The strength of this evil creature, cannot be matched with human strength. "Pass the order, call for the return of our troops!"


    Han Huaichu turned and rode back. Although Long Qie was unwilling, he had no choice but to roll up the "Mo" flag, following closely behind. In the formation, when they saw the Commander Flag retreating, they called for gold and withdrew their troops.


    The majority of the allied army was a reckless hero. When the two armies faced off against each other, they could still obey the commands of the enemy. At this time, they were chasing after the fleeing Qin Army, but they had never felt so good about it before. Hearing the sound of the bell, there were still people who refused to retreat. By the time Fang saw the huge snake, it was too late. If he hadn''t been able to dodge in time, he would have either been crushed to death by the giant serpent or been given a serpent''s kiss.


    The giant condor in the sky originally wanted to find that wild and unruly corpse for a meal after the great battle, and it continued to circle around the battlefield. Poisonous substances like the big snake flew out one after another. Those who flew lower accidentally sucked in the poison mist and fell to the ground to die.


    The insects'' malevolence flared up, turning the situation upside down in the battle between the two formations. The wind blew across the land, and countless casualties were suffered in an instant. At this time, Han Huaichu no longer needed to give the order, the allied army had already fled back to their original location. As for Qin Army, who originally wanted to return to the camp, he turned around and fled towards the formation. At this moment, the two armies were rushing towards the allied army. An army of thousands was thrown into chaos by a large snake. It was hard to tell who would be the victor and who would be the loser.


    The bloodthirsty nature of the huge snake was now all lured out. Seeing that everyone was running for their lives, it ran towards the rebel army. A huge snake was driving a magnificent army of thousands of men and horses.


    Han Huaichu had already retreated back into the array, seeing the big snake pouncing towards him, he became anxious, "Once this snake arrives, the allied Battle Formation will definitely collapse, what should I do?"


    In the face of this great poison that surpassed the capabilities of the human body, no matter how shrewd or ingenious a scheme was, it would not be of any use. Han Huaichu cursed in his heart, "Damn it, he''s that strong!" He only wished that he had a missile or something beside him right now.


    Suddenly, two cries of cranes sounded in the sky. Two large white cranes appeared in the dark clouds.


    Everyone looked up at the sky and saw a fairy-like nun and a fairy-like child riding two cranes each. They flew from the clouds and landed on a high slope with extreme elegance.


    Those two crane cries caused the fierce bird that was in hot pursuit to stop in its tracks.


    The giant serpent seemed to be afraid, but it remained motionless on the ground.


    A moment of silence, and the Longwupo battlefield that had just been filled with the howls of humans and horses instantly quieted down.


    Chi Songzi asked in a stern voice, "Where is the Snake Mother''s demoness?"


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon had already escaped to a peaceful place on the side of the slope, and now that she stuck her head out, she prostrated herself on the ground: "Snake Mother greets you."


    Chi Songzi asked in a stern voice: "Didn''t I ask you to bring the big snake back to the Great Swamp? Why did you set the snake on a rampage to disrupt the battlefield?" The Snake Mother Spirit Demon did not dare take a deep breath, and tried to defend herself: "If it wasn''t for me deliberately letting the snake run rampant, then it would be for some unknown reason. That evil beast did not listen to me today and ran out on its own, its vicious nature exploding out, and it could not even control the poison in my mouth, and actually wanted to swallow me."


    Chi Songzi "oh" said, "If that''s the case, then you can''t be blamed. "It seems like that evil creature has already become the weather, and is not something that your Ten Thousand Snake Sect can control." Snake Mother demoness nodded her head like a clove of garlic, "That''s right."


    Chi Songzi said: "Since that''s the case, we can only allow this Priestess to eliminate that beast." Snake Mother Goblin anxiously said, "No!" Chi Songzi frowned: "Why not?"


    Snake Mother Spirit Demon said: "That evil creature was carefully nurtured by our Ten Thousand Snakes Sect for five generations, which is why today, is truly not easy to raise." Chi Songzi said: "Your Ten Thousand Snakes Sect can''t control it anymore, if we don''t remove it now, I don''t know what kind of trouble this evil creature will cause."


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon pursed her lips and did not dare say another word.


    The big snake seemed to have realized that today''s crisis was imminent, and suddenly stood up, using its tail to support the ground, its body shot out like a cannonball, straight towards Chi Songzi who was at the top of the slope, wanting to fight for her life!


    The white snake spat out its core like lightning and thunder. In the blink of an eye, it had already reached the slope. Its speed was so fast that it surpassed the speed of an arrow.


    Chi Songzi did not panic, and called out: "Ji Feng!"


    A golden light shot out from Ji Feng''s hands, swiftly and ruthlessly smashing the white snake. It was like a bolt of lightning, piercing through the long rainbow. The White Snake''s movements were fast enough, but the golden circle thrown by Ji Feng seemed to be much faster.


    The huge snake was very knowledgeable, so it immediately lowered its head. The golden ring smashed into the back of the snake. The large snake was in pain, and with a groan, it fled in panic.


    The large snake moved extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, it left the slope and flew into the dense forest of Mang Mountain. Wherever its body went, the grass would fall.


    Chi Songzi said, "Not good, that evil beast has escaped. Ji Feng, quickly chase him! " He clapped his hands and the white crane soared into the sky.


    Ji Feng picked up the golden hoop, put it on, stepped on top of the crane back, and followed closely behind.


    When everyone saw this legendary scene, they could not help but be dumbstruck.


    Han Huaichu thought, "Today I know, that Chi Songzi has such a sacred art, it seems like people in the Immortal Dao are not ordinary people like me."


    A thought suddenly flashed through his mind, "Master Guigu Xuance Zeng Yun, the Heaven Realm Daoist Master Chi Songzi is among the three fairies that are on par with him. Chi Songzi was ranked last among the Three Immortals. Furthermore, her own master Guigu Xuance is the leader of the Three Immortals, doesn''t that mean that his cultivation is even more powerful than Chi Songzi''s? "


    It was just that Han Huaichu had never seen Guigu Xuance fight before, so he did not know how powerful his master was.


    Then he thought, "The last of the fourteen chapters of The Ghost Valley Children that Master gave me, ''Chaotic'', contains the art of cultivation. It was just that he could not focus on cultivating due to his worldly affairs. If he could find a place to cultivate for a hundred years, he might even be able to become a little deity. "Hehe."

 C60

    At this time, the battlefield was a complete mess. Corpses were scattered everywhere, and blood and flesh were like mountains.


    After being disturbed by the huge snake, the two sides had no interest in continuing their battle. Thus, each of them organized their own battlefield and counted the number of people on the battlefield. Qin Army losses were relatively heavy, and from the very beginning, they had only suffered close to half. Furthermore, there were also quite a number of people that had been devoured by the large snake, so currently, there were less than three thousand people.


    The heroes of the martial arts world were all crying as they looked at the corpses of their fallen brothers. Long Qie, the Young Pavilion Master of the Dragon Soaring Pavilion, was still grieving.


    Han Huaichu patted Long Qie''s shoulder as he consoled him, "Brother Long, your father died on the battlefield after bravely killing the enemy.


    Long Qie cried: "But my father died in the jaws of the snake, I don''t know if I can take revenge for my father."


    Han Huaichu said: "Relax, didn''t that person from the Innate Lake, Chi Songzi, go chase after the snake? You can definitely avenge your father." Long Qie listened and nodded.


    Big Son Mo Zhuang''s stooped waist suddenly straightened. He raised his arms and shouted: "We have won this battle!"


    No one had ever seen Mo Zhuang with such an expression. No one had ever seen him so excited, just like a teenager.


    The Mo Family disciples followed Ju Zi and shouted together with him, "We''ve won!" After that, the various factions and heroes all shouted together, "We''ve won!" Everyone shouted in unison to stop Xingyun.


    No matter what, the allied army''s battle was quite beautiful, if not for the snake disturbing them, the result would have been even better, to the extent that it could even reach the Qin Army Battalion.


    Seeing everyone''s joyous expressions, Long Qie seemed to be infected and revealed a smile.


    Xiang Liang caught a glimpse of Xiang Yu, wielding a halberd and waving it around. Xiang Liang turned and walked over, and asked: "Yuer, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Xiang Yu said: "This was stolen from the battlefield by your nephew. Seeing its mightiness, I really like it. "


    Xiang Liang saw that the halberd had three blades and two blades, the inside was four and a half inches long, the beard was six inches long, the support was seven and a half inches long, the handle was six feet long, a coiling dragon was etched on the handle, it looked extremely tyrannical. Xiang Liang laughed: "So it''s a weapon from the Qin Army and Upper General Meng Yi. How did you snatch it away?"


    It turned out that Meng Yi''s halberd snake had been dodged by the big snake, and was only trying to escape for a while, but it didn''t try to pick it up. But when he was picked up by the Qin Army soldiers and bumped into Xiang Yu, he saw the might of the halberd and immediately snatched it away.


    Xiang Yu said: "My original weapon seemed to be too light, and never fit into my hands. This halberd seemed to have been thrown in the opposite direction. It''s just that your nephew does not know the art of the halberd, so I don''t know how to use it. "


    Xiang Liang stroked his beard, "Yuer doesn''t need to worry, Uncle will learn that halberd art soon. One had to have great strength in order to be able to wield this halberd. Yuer, with your strength, you can use this halberd instead. The path of martial arts was clear in one fell swoop. In time, you will definitely be able to practice that halberd art. "


    Xiang Yu was overjoyed: "Alright, I''ll use the Tianlong City Breaking Halberd from now on."


    The halberd was the king of weapons. It could pierce, pierce, pierce, hook, and peck. It was a sharp weapon used by infantry and cavalry. After mastering this technique, it could be used to contend with heavy weapons, such as bone fruits, hammers, boring and other weapons. It could also be used to contend with light weapons, such as spears, spears, or sabers.


    Xiang Yu changed it to using his halberd.


    Mo Zhuang suddenly pulled Han Huaichu''s hand over his head and shouted: "We can defeat the strong enemy, but it''s all thanks to one person. He''s the hero of our Zou family, the Young Hero Han Han Xin!"


    Han Huaichu immediately replied modestly: "This is not because of me alone, I''m relying on everyone to kill the enemy."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhongli Mei, Uncle Zhou, and Kui Tong all walked up and picked Han Huaichu up, and threw him into the air. All the heroes shouted in unison, "Han Xin! Han Xin! " Thunderous cheers that shook the sky resounded throughout the entire Longwupo.


    Mo Zhuang cleared his throat and shouted loudly: "Everyone, my Wanzai Valley has caused you so much suffering every day. "We will celebrate today''s victory. Let''s slaughter the horses that died in battle. This old one shall take out the old wine that the Mo family has been hiding for many years and drink it with everyone!"


    In these past few days, the group of heroes had long since left their mouths as if they were leaving home due to the Wanzai Valley. Hearing this, everyone''s spirits were lifted as they cheered loudly.


    On the other side of the battlefield, it was a completely different scene. This was the first time Upper General Meng Yi suffered a crushing defeat in the army. What made him most upset was that he lost to an unknown young man.


    In this battle, he had lost more than half his troops. With their current strength, it would be difficult to surround them with Wanzai Valley. The shadow of defeat pressed upon the hearts of the Qin Army soldiers. The fear brought about by the giant snake was still lingering in his heart. The troops from top to bottom were low in morale and did not have much support when it came to tidying up the battlefield.


    He originally thought that he would be able to cleanly take care of all those people in the martial arts world in one fell swoop, but it turned out this way. If it wasn''t for the big snake, the result might have been even more miserable, and the camp might not have been able to hold on.


    There were only a few days left until the First Emperor''s east patrol. This group of restless Anti-scoundrel s had not been exterminated yet, when they returned, not only would they be scolded by the First Emperor, but what was even more troubling was how to ensure the safety of the east patrol.


    Looks like I can only transfer more heavy soldiers and fight another battle.


    When Meng Yi thought about this, he subconsciously clenched his hands. However, he discovered that his battle-hardened weapon ¡ª ¡ª the Tianlong City Breaking Halberd ¡ª had disappeared.


    All the heroes of the martial arts world were in high spirits. Han Huaichu said: "I have won today, although I am happy, but I wonder how is our brother from Holy Sword Sect doing in the Sonic Wind Stream?"


    Mo Zhuang said as he nodded his head, "That''s right, the battle between us and the Qin Army today is to save the hero of the Holy Sword Sect. Everyone cheered.


    Just as he was speaking, a Mo Family disciple walked over from his Wanzai Valley and handed over a piece of yellow silk to Mo Zhuang.


    Mo Zhuang opened it and looked, then said joyfully: "Looks like we don''t need to go to the Windcry Ravine, the heroes of Holy Sword Sect have already broken through."


    Originally, Meng Yi knew that it was difficult to defend against the enemy, so he ordered the Feng Ming River to release the encirclement. The Holy Sword Sect Sect Leader, Zhongsun Xuanhua, led eighty odd disciples out of the Sonic Wind Stream. Before leaving, he released a flying pigeon and sent a message to the Mo family.


    Thus, the heroes were overjoyed and returned to the Wanzai Valley.


    Just as he entered the valley entrance, he saw Yu Zhiya leading a group of disciples to welcome him.


    In this battle, the Mo family left a portion of the old and weak disciples to guard the valley, and handed over the job of guarding to Yu Zhiya.


    The people in the valley had long since heard the news of their victory and stood by the side of the road to welcome their fellow disciples from Victorious Return.


    Han Huaichu walked down the mountain path in high spirits as everyone stared at the young hero, Han Xin, with eyes full of worship.


    Han Huaichu walked to the side of the graceful and outstanding Yu Zhiya, and realized that the look in her eyes today was a little different from before.


    His heart stirred, "Why is it that this Unparalleled Beauty, when looking at my appearance today, has some sort of feeling?"


    Thinking about that day in the Clear Stream Ghost Valley, Yu Zhiya tactfully rejected her disdainful expression, as if it had been a lifetime ago.


    When he turned his head, he saw the Tianlong City Breaking Halberd in his hands, a happy Xiang Yu. It was as if a needle had deeply pierced his heart.


    "Why didn''t I get lucky and become friends with that Unparalleled Beauty? What virtue or ability did Xiang Yu have to be lucky enough to marry her off? "F * ck his grandmother, the heavens are truly unfair to me."


    Yu Zhiya didn''t know what Han Huaichu was thinking in his heart, but her beautiful eyes were fixated on him as she softly called out, "Young Master Han." Her expression was shy and her voice was so soft that even she herself could not hear it.


    If there were no one by her side, if it were not for the fact that Han Huaichu knew that he had some fate, he would have definitely pulled his up by his hand and pulled his into his embrace, but now ¡ª Han Huaichu laughed bitterly and nodded slightly, before sighing as he walked over.


    The extremely beautiful Xiang Zhui was standing not far from her. Seeing Han Huaichu walking towards her, her smile blossomed like a blossoming flower.


    Han Huaichu quickly noticed Xiang Zhui, thinking that this hot chick''s smile was really brilliant.


    When Han Huaichu walked to his side, he didn''t care about whether or not Han Huaichu was the hero in the hearts of the heroes in the lead. As if he was extremely familiar with, he immediately threw a fist out and said, "Kid, you''re really capable."


    Han Huaichu pretended to be in pain, as he rubbed his chest and said: "Miss Xiang, can''t you be a little more gentle? I, Han Xin, am named and named, and am older than you.


    Xiang Zhui smiled and said: "Alright, consider it my mistake, Young Master Han, looks like you are really the material to be the commander."


    "If I wasn''t this good, how could I have become a war god, besieging your brother, causing his Wujiang to kill itself in the end?" Han Huaichu thought.


    Everyone entered the valley, with the leaders of the various sects arriving at the hut the Big Son Mo Zhuang lived in. Mo Zhuang ordered his disciples to kill the chickens and horses. He prepared to set up a feast in the valley to reward the heroes.


    Xiang Liang suddenly said: "Hold on!" Everyone looked at him. Mo Zhuang asked: "Sect Head Xiang, what do you want to say?"


    Xiang Liang said: "We can celebrate today, but we cannot drink alcohol." Mo Zhuang asked curiously: "Why?" Xiang Liang said: "Tonight, we should take advantage of the fact that the morale of our troops is high and head to the Qin Army camp to rob the camp." Mo Zhuang was puzzled: "Didn''t Young Hero Han say that Qin Camp defense is cautious? Why are we going to the camp now?"


    Xiang Liang said: "This time, that time. Before the battle, Qin Army had not lost and morale was high. If they were to rob his camp, they would put all their effort into defending it. Seeing that we have seized the opportunity to kill, he must have been frightened like a bird that had been frightened by the bow, and immediately lost on the spot. Moreover, after a fierce battle for a day, Meng Yi would definitely expect that we were not strong enough and would not do anything to rob the camp. We''ll take advantage of this opportunity and force ourselves to kill him for a while. "


    As a result, quite a few of the heroes seconded.


    Han Huaichu smiled, shook his head, and said: "No need."


    Mo Zhuang asked: "What do you mean by that, Young Hero Han?" Han Huaichu said: "At this moment, I''m afraid that the Qin Army is withdrawing the troops. If we go to the camp tonight, we might have nothing to do. "


    No one believed it. Xiang Liang said: "Did Young Master Han conclude that the Qin Army would retreat?" Han Huaichu said with a assured tone: "That''s right."


    While they were talking, a disciple of the Mo family reported that Zhang Er, leading the Three Jin Alliance Hero, had arrived outside the valley.


    The Wanzai Valley was encircled, and if one wanted to enter the valley, they had to go through the Qin Camp. "How can someone from the Three Jin Alliance charge through the Qin Camp and come outside?"


    Mo Zhuang said: "Quick, welcome them."


    In this valley, other than Big Son Mo Zhuang, only Three Jin Alliance Alliance Master Zhang Er had such a high reputation. Mo Zhuang led the group as they solemnly welcomed Zhang Er.


    The skinny Zhang Er led more than five hundred people into the valley.


    Mo Zhuang greeted: "Yesterday, this old one found out about Qu Tu''s rascal and wanted to capture the Alliance Master. The disciple on mission, Yu Ziqi, went forward to receive help. Unexpectedly, he was separated from Alliance Head Zhang. I am very grateful to see that our chief is here today. " Zhang Er said: "Thank you."


    The disciples of the Zong Clan saw that Chen Yu was standing behind Zhang Er and couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Zhang Er then introduced all the heroes of the Three Jin Alliance one by one. Amongst the heroes he brought with him, there were the Ning Ling Monarch, Young Master Wei, and his younger brother, Wei Bao. Among the heroes of the Han Alliance, there was the Marquis of Ping Shan, Han Chuang, and Young Master Han Xin.


    Then, Xiang Liang asked: "How did Alliance Master Zhang pass through that Qin Camp and reach the Wanzai Valley?" Zhang Er said: "The Qin Army battalions have already withdrawn their troops. Seeing that there was nothing to stop me, I brought my people here. "


    Xiang Liang praised: "I was indeed caught by Young Master Han''s expectations."


    Everyone asked Zhang Er about the attack on the Qin Army encampment. Zhang Er said: "I know that all of you are fighting with Qin Army right now, trying to ambush and disturb Meng Yi''s mind, but unexpectedly, Meng Yi''s subordinates, the great general Su Jiao, are guarding the camp, defending it extremely well, but was unable to do anything, and was instead surrounded. Just as the battle was in a state where it was hard to tell the difference, a huge snake suddenly appeared from within the Qin Camp. Qin Army s only care about escaping, they can''t care about us anymore. We didn''t dare to fight; we had no choice but to retreat. "


    When everyone heard the big snake actually had such a big ruckus in the Qin Camp, they were all speechless.

 C61

    Ying Bu''s Legend officially began.


    A hundred feet square courtyard was surrounded by a wooden row. On both sides of the courtyard, there were long racks. The racks were filled with sabers, spears, swords, halberds, and other weapons. In another corner of the courtyard was an arrow target. There were more than ten youths gathered together, and they were watching the two youths fight within the arena.


    One of them had a shield in his left hand and a whip in his right. The other one was very thin. The bridge of his nose was sunken, his small eyes were arched, and his mouth revealed a jagged row of teeth. The weapon in his hand was a Longsword.


    The youth holding the whip was called Wu Tai, the son of Wu Zhuo. The petite youth who was fighting with him was none other than Xiang Shaolong''s good-for-nothing son ¡ª ¡ª Skinny Monkey Xiang Bu.


    Wu Tai''s whip shield was extremely powerful, it''s flame was like a rainbow, and very quickly, it forced Xiang Bu into a corner. The petite Xiang Bu, with his nimble footsteps and strange sword moves, was struggling to hold on.


    Compared to his two sworn brothers, Xiang Shaolong and Teng Yi, Jing Jun''s cultivation base was simply too lacking. As time passed, the difference grew larger and larger. It was only because Xiang and Teng both cultivated high quality martial arts, but Jing Jun did not have a clue.


    Xiang Shaolong was too lazy to teach Xiang Bu martial arts because he hated the fact that Xiang Bu was thin and ugly. Only his father, Jing Jun, would occasionally teach Xiang Bu a few moves. Xiang Bu''s martial arts foundation could be easily imagined.


    Wu Tai blocked with his thick shield, blocking Xiang Bu''s Longsword, and with a heavy whip, Kacha, Xiang Bu''s weapon was broken into two. Wu Tai then brandished his whip, wanting to smash it onto Xiang Bu''s body.


    A soft, brittle cry rose from the crowd: "No!"


    The person who spoke was a young girl with delicate cheeks and bright eyes. She was wearing a long green dress.


    Wu Tai turned his head to look at the young lady, and the whip in his hand suddenly stopped. The young lady frowned and said, "We''re all brothers of the same family. It''s fine if we cause a ruckus. Don''t use your true strength to hurt Little Treasure." Wu Tai seemed to completely listen to the girl''s words, and kept his whip.


    Xiang Bu seized this opportunity and kicked right at Wu Tai''s leg. Bang! Caught off guard, Wu Tai''s sneak attack made Wu Tai bend his waist in pain. Wu Tai was enraged, he raised his whip again, wanting to smash it back into Xiang Bu.


    An explosive shout came from outside the courtyard door, "Hold on!"


    Four figures flashed out; they were Xiang Shaolong, Teng Yi, Wu Zhuo, and Jing Jun, the four sworn brothers.


    Since the four of them had nothing to do today, they were interested in going to the Martial Arts Practice Grounds to practice. He saw a bunch of children messing around.


    Xiang Shaolong''s face turned serious as he asked: "What are you doing?" Xiang Bu immediately ran forward, with a wronged expression, he complained: "Father, Wu Tai is bullying me."


    Wu Zhuo waved his hand and called out, "Tai''er, come here." Wu Tai had just taken a kick from Xiang Bu and was in pain. Hearing that, he walked over with a limp, Wu Zhuo did not ask any further, and threw a burst of chestnut at his son with his hand: "How can you bully Xiao Bu?"


    Why did the children start fighting?


    It turned out that the young girl was called Xiao Cui Cui and was Xiao Yue Tan''s daughter. Amongst the children who were brought up in the desert, other than Xiang Zhui, she was the most beautiful. To a group of boys, Xiang Zhui was just like the moon in the sky, the precious gem in Xiang Shaolong''s palm. And Xiao Cui Cui was the flower beside them, something they could pick. As a result, the group of little boys spoiled Xiao Cui Cui and tried to curry favor with her.


    Today was Xiao Cui''s birthday in Japan, so Wu Tai found a jade bracelet for her. Unexpectedly, the petite and inconspicuous Xiang Bu found a pearl hairpin from somewhere and gave it to Xiao Cui Cui. Seeing the pearl hairpin, Xiao Cui was overjoyed, and actually hugged the skinny monkey Xiang Bu for a bit.


    Chai Chai had originally been gifted to Zhao Qi by Xiang Zhui, and had rushed over from the Eastern Hu Palace, so her name and fame naturally surpassed the jade bracelet. Xiang Bu knew that today was Xiao Cui''s birthday, so she forced it, begging his mother to give the pearl hairpin to him before happily giving it to Xiao Cui Cui. Xiao Cui Cui hugged Xiang Bu because of a moment of excitement, just a child''s mood.


    When Wu Tai saw this, he became sullen. He mocked Xiang Bu, jeering at how small and ugly he was, how could he be worthy of giving Xiao Cui Cui a present. As soon as the two of them disagreed, they challenged each other to a fight.


    At this time, Xiang Bu was the first to sue him, even though he got lucky he still acted good, and kicked Wu Tai instead, accusing Wu Tai of bullying him. Wu Tai was startled once again, and when he looked up, he saw Xiang Bu smiling mischievously, his heart was filled with anger.


    Xiang Shaolong already knew that his son was full of evil tricks, so he did not ask Xiang Bu. Xiao Cui explained the situation slowly. Xiang Shaolong listened from the side as his expression turned darker and darker, causing him to feel goosebumps from looking at it.


    Xiang Shaolong waved his hand and said: "Bu''er, follow me." With that, he walked out of the arena. Xiang Bu stuck out his tongue, gloomily following behind Xiang Shaolong who was almost two meters tall, like a thief caught in the act. Wu Tai was overjoyed, thinking that this time, this skinny monkey was going to suffer.


    Xiang Bu followed Xiang Shaolong to the study room. He thought that his father would scold him, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Who knew that Xiang Shaolong would only sigh and say: "Bu''Er, let daddy see your sword technique, how''s your progress?" Saying that, he threw a sword at Xiang Bu.


    Xiang Bu was filled with suspicions, he picked up the sword and made a few moves. Xiang Shaolong sat at the side, the more he saw, the more impatient he became, and continuously shook his head.


    Xiang Shaolong sighed: "Bu''er, it''s all father''s fault. After all these years, I have not taught you any martial arts. If you have half of Baoer''s martial arts, then how would Wu Tai dare challenge you? "


    "Looks like father is still protecting the weak." Xiang Bu was overjoyed. With a turn of his small eyes, he said, "That''s right. Her father was willing to teach his martial arts, so how could her son be so weak? He was being bullied all day. "Your son begs your father to teach me martial arts in order to prevent others from saying, ''How can the son of Hero Xiang be so weak?''"


    Xiang Shaolong snorted, and thought to himself, it seems that you climbed up the stairs rather quickly. Sighing, he continued, "Bu''er, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you martial arts, but it''s just that your father''s blade technique cannot be practiced without Baoer''s body." He pondered for a moment, then said: "How about this, there is a martial arts technique that you might be suitable for, and that is the Mozi Sword technique. Not all of the swordsmen in the school were tall and sturdy. You can learn this sword technique. "


    Xiang Bu knew in his heart that the Ju Zi Sword Art was one of his father''s ultimate techniques, and could not help but be overjoyed, and immediately kowtowed to express his gratitude.


    Xiang Shaolong carried the Longsword and demonstrated a few moves in the study room, then asked: "Little Bu, have you remembered it yet?"


    Xiang Bu was intoxicated by what he saw. Today, Fang Zhi Ming found out that what he had learnt from his father Jing Jun, compared to the high grade sword technique, was just a child''s play. Nodding his head, he said, "I will remember." However, if you want to practice it like father, it will take a few more days. "


    Xiang Shaolong never expected that his good-for-nothing son would have such good memories. He thought that he had neglected to teach him before.


    Thus, he took out a thread of silk from his bosom and said, "This is the Mozi Sword Record, as well as the Mo Clan''s three supplementary moves. It is father''s experience in research. Take it and have a look."


    Xiang Bu received the sword manual happily, and kowtowed continuously. Xiang Shaolong warned him: "Bu''er, this sword manual is extremely important, you must not let anyone else steal it."


    As they were talking, the tall and sturdy Teng Yi pushed open the door and entered.


    Xiang Shaolong saw that his face was gloomy, and asked: "Second brother, is there anything?" Teng Yi''s face became anxious, "Shao Long, someone came to report that a berserk vampire appeared near our valley." Xiang Shaolong raised his thick eyebrows and said in surprise: "Such a thing actually happened?"


    It turned out that a strange thing had recently happened outside the valley.


    Xiang Shaolong brought the people of Wu Family Fortress from Big Desert with him, and they had to go out of the valley to graze every day. At first, no one cared.


    This morning, the hunter Wu Fu went out of the valley to hunt. When he was near Black Cloud Peak near the valley, he suddenly found a few corpses of the missing people. Two rows of teeth marks were impressively left on the neck of the corpse, and the person had already been drained of their blood and turned into a few mummified corpses.


    When Wu Fu saw this, his face paled and he prepared to rush back to the valley to report the news. Suddenly, he realized that there was someone that did not look human or even a ghost, chasing after him. Relying on his familiarity of the terrain, he escaped into the maze of caves and retrieved his life. The machine fled back to the valley and reported the terrible news to the valley in great alarm.


    Panic immediately filled the valley. The clansmen who had been grazing outside the valley quickly drove the horses and cattle back into the valley. No one dared to take even half a step out of the valley.


    Hearing that, Xiang Shaolong was enraged. He and the other people of the Wu Family Fortress hid in the desert. He thought that they were paradise, and didn''t expect to meet such an evil person again. No matter what, he was still a famous hero, how could he allow that evil person to do such a thing and disturb the clan members of the Wu Family Fortress.


    Thus, he sent word to Jing Jun, Wu Zhuo and Ji Yanran.


    Jing Jun and the other two came to the study room, looking extremely furious, they had received the news. Xiang Shaolong called the hunter Wu Fu over and had him lead the way to Black Cloud Peak to find the berserk blood sucking demon. Wu Fu seemed to have been scared out of his wits by that Berserk Demon. At first, he refused, but when Xiang Shaolong agreed and found the place to send him back, he agreed.


    Xiang Shaolong took the Ju Zi Sword and came to Black Cloud Peak with Teng Yi and the other three.


    Although Black Cloud Peak''s name was fierce, the scenery was not bad. Green grass covered the sky as beasts of a hundred beasts gathered together. The mountains were gentle and the streams were clear and cold.


    When they reached a higher point, Wu Fu pointed to a cave in front of them. With a trembling voice, he said, "It''s there." Xiang Shaolong nodded and said: "Go." Wu Fu also did not dare to stay behind. He hurriedly headed down the mountain ¡­


    After Wu Fu left, Xiang Shaolong picked up the Ju Zi Sword, walked to the cave entrance, and bent down to see the four dried corpses at the cave entrance that had all the blood sucked dry.


    When he saw this miserable state, he felt both grief and anger in his heart. He raised his voice and said, "Which villain did this? Xiang Shaolong is here, come out and die. "


    A sinister and long laughter came out from the cave, its voice was gloomy and terrifying, as though it had just floated out from hell: "Tutor Xiang, how have you been?"


    Hearing that, Xiang Shaolong''s body could not help but tremble. It turned out that the person who had spoken was the Sword Devil of the Darkya Realm, Guan Zhongxie.


    Xiang Shaolong and Sword Devil Guan Zhongxie had a fierce battle, and almost lost their lives to the demonic technique that he blew out with his bones. Now that he met this demon again, his heart went cold. He could not help but ask coldly: "Guan Zhongxie, since you have lost to the Sword God Gelenin, why are you capturing my clan and absorbing his blood?"

 C62

    Guan Zhongxie coldly snorted. "Tutor Xiang, even though I lost the competition, I only promised Sword God not to hurt your family. I never promised not to cause trouble for your clansmen."


    Xiang Shaolong said: "Since it''s on my account, it will no longer be difficult for anyone in my valley. How about it?"


    Guan Zhongxie laughed loudly when he heard this, and asked like an owl, "Out of respect for you? If I don''t bring you up, then forget it, when I talk about you, my heart will burn with anger, and I will hate myself for losing to the Sword God, and not being able to eat your meat, sleep, and absorb your blood, hahahahaha! "


    Teng Yi held onto a long blade, came forward and said angrily: "Guan Zhongxie, what are you trying to eat that you can''t? Why are you drinking human blood for?"


    Guan Zhongxie laughed, coughed a few times, and laughed dryly: "Who cares about this habit of mine, what does it have to do with you?"


    Ji Yanran suddenly said, "That''s not right! This old thief must be severely injured, and the reason he is drinking blood here is to heal himself. " After Xiang Shaolong heard this, thoughts quickly flashed through his mind, "Not bad!"


    Teng Yi said loudly, "Guan Zhongxie, there are a lot of healing medicines in my valley. As long as you promise not to hurt the people of our valley, we will help you heal your wounds. Guan Zhongxie coldly threw out a sentence, "In your dreams!"


    Xiang Shaolong bellowed, holding onto the Ju Zi Sword, he rushed into the cave alone.


    A black shadow flashed, a devil shadow flew out, and a powerful wave of force bounced Xiang Shaolong out.


    Guan Zhongxie coughed continuously inside the cave, obviously the attack from Guan Zhongxie had caused his injuries to worsen by quite a bit.


    The moment Xiang Shaolong and Guan Zhongxie exchanged blows, he already understood the situation they were in. Although he was ejected out of the cave by Guan Zhongxie''s devil arts, he knew that he could not hold on much longer since he had forcefully lifted up the Genuine Qi. He then said, "Second brother, you and I will use Wheel Attack to tire this old thief to death." Teng Yi replied, "Alright!"


    With a "shua" sound, a ghost-like figure flew out of the cave. The demonic figures that filled the sky madly rushed out. Thousands of skulls materialized from the demonic shadow and began to eat at once.


    This was Guan Zhongxie''s unique Devil Sect technique ¡ª ¡ª Phantom Shadow!


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Xiang Shaolong did not dare to be careless. He waved his Ju Zi sword and released a ''Attack instead of Guard'', slicing out countless of circular swords to block the demonic shadows that filled the sky.


    Guan Zhongxie''s strike did not hit, but he was not interested in fighting. His body was like a shooting star as he jumped, jumped about three meters high, reached a high slope, and then turned to flee down the mountain.


    Teng Yi said: "If the old thief wants to escape, quickly chase after him!" Xiang Shaolong, Teng Yi, Jing Jun, Wu Zhuo and Ji Yanran all took out their weapons and chased after Guan Zhongxie.


    Although Guan Zhongxie was severely injured, his figure was as fleeting as a ghost, his movement techniques not the least bit sloppy. Looking at the several Zhang high slope, he felt like he was walking down a flight of steps. He landed on the ground and didn''t stop. His body was like an arrow as he darted down the mountain.


    How could Xiang Shaolong and the other four be willing to give up? However, the distance between them was growing further and further apart.


    Xiang Shaolong could not help but admire him in his heart, "This demon is one of the three most powerful swords in the world. Other than being heavily injured, there was still such power! "


    "Xilulu!" At the foot of the mountain, a horse was heard. A skinny teenager was riding towards Black Cloud Peak with a Longsword in his hand.


    When Guan Zhongxie saw that teenager, a thought flashed through his mind like lightning. With a tap of his foot, a ghost-like figure glided down from high above and pounced towards the youth riding the horse.


    The young man was the son of Xiang Shaolong ¡ª Skinny Monkey Xiang Bu. When he saw his father, his uncles, and Aunt Ji going to Black Cloud Peak to look for the Blood Sucking Demon, he secretly followed them to see what was going on.


    Unexpectedly, this Blood-sucking Berserk Demon was not some other person, but one of the three swords, Sword Devil Guan Zhongxie, a devil that even his father found difficult to deal with. When he realized that Guan Zhongxie was dodging like a giant eagle, he wanted to dodge, but there was still time.


    When Xiang Shaolong saw that the target of Guan Zhongxie''s attack was Xiang Bu from afar, he couldn''t help but be shocked and shout out, "Bu''er, be careful!"


    Xiang Bu anxiously waved his Longsword, slashing towards Guan Zhongxie. Guan Zhongxie screamed, his left hand opened up the grimoire, and used the ultimate move, "Ling Shen Claw". The palm immediately covered Xiang Bu''s entire body. Xiang Bu felt a chill on his shoulders, and a cold Qi forced him down, causing him to be unable to move.


    Guan Zhongxie got on his horse, extended his hand out, and touched Xiang Bu''s acupoints. With a pull of the reins, the horse shot into the sky like an arrow released from a bow.


    Xiang Shaolong was anxious and angry, and shouted loudly: "Guan Zhongxie, do you remember that you promised Sword God that you would not make things difficult for my family." Guan Zhongxie laughed out loud like a ghost and threw down a sentence, "Don''t worry, your son will not die." With that, his figure disappeared into the endless prairie.


    Being held hostage by Guan Zhongxie, Xiang Bu immediately flew forward. He didn''t know how this Old Demon General was going to punish him, but he was both shocked and apprehensive.


    Suddenly, he felt the evil body behind him shake violently, followed by a violent cough.


    In the sky, there were white clouds and snow, grass and plants were everywhere. In the vast prairie, Guan Zhongxie rode his horse quickly. The scenery around him was as beautiful as a painting, but Xiang Bu was not in the mood to admire this beautiful desert painting.


    After an unknown period of time, the sky gradually darkened.


    Guan Zhongxie selected a quiet mountain forest and stopped in his tracks.


    He placed Xiang Bu to the side and placed him on a tree stump. He sat down cross-legged and connected his right thumb, index finger and ring finger. His little finger pointed towards the sky as he formed a spell and started cultivating.


    Before long, he saw a black shadow moving around his hall. A bunch of black Qi flowed out from his sky spirit and gathered at his forehead without dispersing, just like a black chrysanthemum. His ugly face twisted into a hideous expression.


    Xiang Bu looked at the devil''s face and his heart was filled with fear. He only heard the sound of his heartbeat, which was much faster than usual.


    Guan Zhongxie trained for four hours.


    Stars Transposition, the sun had already reached its third hour.


    Suddenly, he saw the black shadow on Guan Zhongxie''s forehead disappear, and what replaced it was a white mist, a mist that was condensed like a black chrysanthemum. They also drilled into Guan Zhongxie''s head once again.


    Guan Zhongxie began to shiver, and his face started to turn white. Before long, a layer of frost gradually formed on his face.


    The ice accumulated more and more, and thicker and thicker. Soon enough, Guan Zhongxie''s forehead turned into an ice sculpture. However, the ice did not seem to stop. It continued to slowly spread towards his chest.


    Xiang Bu''s heart was already in turmoil, it turned out that this old devil had already activated his cold poison.


    When Guan Zhongxie first started cultivating his devil arts, he would be tormented by cold and heat for four hours every day at two in the morning. However, after mastering the Demonic Art, the cold and hot poison were suppressed by the Demonic Art and did not take effect again.


    That day, when he met the Sword God Gelenin''s palm, he was pushed away into the sky by Gai Nie''s second style of "Two Push Out of the Water", the move he made while gathering all of his devil arts. As a result, the Qi in his body was affected, and he was no longer able to control the two poisons. Only by capturing the living and sucking their blood every day would they be able to survive the pain and suffering that was akin to a freezing furnace.


    Tonight, Zi''s cold poison had flared up.


    At the moment, Guan Zhongxie only needed to make a move to snap Xiang Bu''s neck and drink a mouthful of fresh blood to pass through today''s crisis. But he had already promised Gai Nie that he would not harm Xiang Shaolong''s family members. These people from the Devil Sect had a perverse, moody, and erratic personality. Their actions were vicious and cruel, but they paid great attention to the word "believe". Since he had been defeated, he had to keep his promise.


    Thus, he put aside the thought of harming Xiang Bu and focused on operating his technique. He only wanted to use his entire body''s worth of power to resist this unbearable cold poison.


    The deeper the cultivation level of his devil arts, the deeper the two poisons, cold and hot. Now that it was activated, the pain it had from cultivating the demonic arts was many times worse than before.


    Xiang Bu suddenly rose into the air. It turned out that at this moment, his acupoint had opened by itself.


    A thought flashed through Xiang Bu''s mind, "If I use my sword to kill this old demon, wouldn''t that be my chance? Looking at that old devil, he seems to be operating his martial arts, unable to move at all. If I attack now, what can he do to me? "Even if I can''t get my hands on it, I can still mount my horse and run away."


    Xiang Bu''s small eyes rolled around as his mind was filled with all kinds of thoughts.


    As Guan Zhongxie resisted the cold poison, he observed Xiang Bu coldly. As long as he made any unusual moves, Guan Zhongxie would break out of the ice and take his life.


    In the end, Xiang Bu still did not dare move. He picked up the dried up branches from the ground, walked to Guan Zhongxie''s side and lit a bonfire with a fire.


    When the bonfire was ignited, the heat radiated onto Guan Zhongxie''s body, causing him great satisfaction. He thought that this brat was not bad and did not take advantage of the old me operating the technique to suddenly make a move. He also did not expect to escape.


    The ice condensed on Guan Zhongxie''s head slowly melted, drop by drop dripping down from his face. In the end, the ice disappeared and his pale white face started to have a colour of blood.


    After he had finally endured through it, Guan Zhongxie had passed the moment where his poison flared up. He stopped cultivating and stood up.


    He stared at Xiang Bu with his dry eyes and asked: "Brat, why did you start a fire?" Xiang Bu shamelessly said without any shame: "I saw that senior was in the middle of practicing martial arts, I expected senior to feel cold, so I made a fire to help him resist the cold, it seems to have some effect."


    Guan Zhongxie nodded, "That''s right! It seems like this old man and you are fated to be together, and you want to take me as your master and become my Sword Devil''s disciple? "


    Guan Zhongxie''s martial arts were not inferior to his father''s, if Xiang Bu had never seen Guan Zhongxie''s poison acting up, he would have immediately agreed. As such, he said: "Senior''s martial arts are unrivalled, this child naturally does not wish for anything, but for the matter of taking Guan Zhongxie as my master, I still need my father''s consent."


    With a "bo" sound, Guan Zhongxie''s palm had already pressed onto Xiang Bu''s head. A Genuine Qi passed through, and suddenly Xiang Bu felt the meridians in his body shake, and all the energy in his body disappeared.


    Xiang Bu was startled, and said in shock: "Senior, what are you doing?"


    Guan Zhongxie sneered, "Take me as your master, who else needs your permission? I have already used a demonic technique to remove your power and planted a magic seed on you. In the future, you will only have benefits from practicing my Devil Sect Divine Arts. If you practice other sects'' martial arts, you will definitely have Qi deviation, do not blame this old man for not reminding you. "


    "Is there anyone in this world who would accept a disciple like that?" Xiang Bu gasped. He thought to himself, this person''s temperament in Devil Sect is truly different from ordinary people.


    "Then thinking again, that Old Demon has already used a devil technique to assimilate all of the inner strength in his body. From today onwards, I, Xiang Bu, am now no different from that Old Demon. I will only gain benefits from practicing his demonic art. " Xiang Bu''s heart was immediately filled with despair.


    He looked at Guan Zixie''s extremely ugly face and thought, "Do you dare to believe that I, like the old devil, will become inhumanly human and ghost-like?" "Oh my god!"


    Guan Zhongxie looked at Xiang Bu''s desperate expression, and his heart was filled with satisfaction: "Xiang Shaolong, I cannot make things difficult for your family, but I can lure your son into the demonic path. If you knew, how would you feel? "

 C63

    Thus, Guan Zhongxie passed the cultivation method to Xiang Bu, forcing him to cultivate it. Helpless, Xiang Bu could only follow the chants and practiced his devil arts for an entire night. Guan Zhongxie was serious too, seeing that Xiang Bu''s training had deviated, he immediately gave him guidance and corrections, as if he was a good teacher. After a night of work, Xiang Bu had already built a magic foundation.


    Guan Zhongxie had planted a demon seed in Xiang Bu''s body, so he wasn''t afraid of Xiang Bu escaping. The next morning, they took him to a tribe in the Huns, kidnapped a barbarian, and drank his blood.


    Xiang Bu looked at Guan Zhongxie''s bloodthirsty appearance, and felt even more terrified, "Now that I''m at the Devil Dao, I don''t know how I can break free."


    After Guan Zhongxie drank the blood, he sat cross legged and began to recuperate.


    Suddenly, his body shook and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Xiang Bu asked anxiously, "Master, what''s wrong?" Guan Zhongxie sighed, and said: "Master was injured by Sword God Gelenin, and the injury has already seeped into my Zi Palace. It seems that it will be difficult to treat, and I will have to report to Duke Yan sooner or later." Xiang Bu was surprised, "Master, you are injured to the point that you can no longer be treated?" Guan Zhongxie laughed strangely: "Good Gai Nie, good three shooks!"


    Guan Zhongxie''s laughter suddenly stopped, and he said: "Apprentice, looks like I need to bring you to a place."


    Xiang Bu asked: "I wonder where master is going?"


    Guan Zhongxie said: "The place we want to go, is the Miaoxu Palace in the Yanmen Barrier. This injury of mine can only be treated by Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace. "


    Guan Zhongxie snatched a handsome horse, and rode on top of it with Xiang Bu. They went down the Great Wall and wore Yanmen, and today, they arrived at a quiet mountain forest.


    The forest was covered in lush foliage, and thousands of purple vines of varying sizes twined around the tree. The sun was covered by the cove, the pine trees were tall and tall, the shadows of the trees were slanted, and it was quiet and ethereal. Once in a while one or two hundred spirits flew through the air, and they just happened to cry out, giving the forest an extra bit of emptiness.


    At the location of the entrance to the forest, a large cypress tree had its skin peeled off. Using red paint, he wrote two large words on the ground: "Those who enter the forest die!" It was extremely eye-catching.


    Xiang Bu said: "Master, there must be something strange going on in this forest. Guan Zhongxie sneered: "It''s just a mere mountain forest, what''s there to be afraid of!"


    His martial arts had already reached the Perfection Stage, so how could he be frightened by these four words? He said: "Apprentice, wait outside the forest. Master will take a look inside."


    Thus, Guan Zhongxie walked into the forest alone.


    He had just taken a dozen steps when he felt something beneath his feet. It turned out to be a small stone.


    Suddenly, Guan Zhongxie felt the world spinning around him.


    In front of his eyes, hundreds of thousands of vines were shaking chaotically with rustling sounds. The branches and leaves on the trees were scattered and mottled, causing one to be dazzled and unable to discern their position.


    The ground suddenly caved in. Guan Zhongxie staggered with his feet and dropped down to the ground. He knew that he had already touched the mechanism and that a change was about to happen. He could not help but grip the snake-shaped Demon Sword tightly, waiting with rapt attention.


    Suddenly, a purple shadow appeared in front of him, and a purple vine swept across the area. Guan Zhongxie slightly moved his palm, forcing the Violet Vine to the side. However, the moment he made a move, he triggered countless other mechanisms. Thousands of purple vines transformed into thousands of spirit snakes that slithered over to devour together. Or like a poisonous snake, or like a rope wound, or like an iron whip, or like a circle falling from the sky. Chaotic vines arrived together, enveloping Guan Zhongxie in a ball of vine shadows.


    What a good Guan Zhongxie, the iron claw in his left hand swung out, a thousand devil palms roared out, the snake sword in his right hand lifted up, the sound of silk splitting could be heard as tens of thousands of sword lights spread out like a row.


    With the Thousand Devils Palm on his left hand, the Ten Thousand Demons Sect on his right, and the devil arts on Guan Zhongxie, he was extremely powerful!


    After one move, the thousands of purple vines were all shattered into pieces and fell down one after another, like butterflies dancing in the wind.


    Suddenly, a red Scarlet Fruit shot out rays of light from all directions on the tree. Countless rays of light expanded out, transforming into a huge red net that covered Guan Zhongxie''s head.


    Guan Zhongxie used the snake shaped Demon Sword to twist the red net, but unexpectedly, the silk net was extremely flexible and could not perform at all.


    The huge net covered the entire sky and ground, making it impossible for Guan Zhongxie to dodge it, there was nowhere for him to hide. Guan Zhongxie was unable to dodge in time and was caught off guard by the red net. He only felt that the net was as thin as silk and as sharp as a blade.


    Guan Zhongxie didn''t have time to think about it further, as the Devil Sect Genuine Qi forced its way out of his body. A red light flashed around his body, and with a "pu pu" sound, he transformed into a ball of flame, and the huge net was burned to ashes.


    The devil arts that Guan Zhongxie was practising was formed from the cultivation of two Frigid Flame Genuine Qi. At this moment, using the flame arts, he was able to destroy the big net in one move.


    In the silent forest, a crisp and light clapping sound was heard. The applause suddenly stopped. A gentle voice came from the forest: "Who dares to intrude on this place?"


    Behind a large tree that was as thick as a person''s arms, a beautiful woman appeared. She looked to be around thirty years old.


    The appearance of the beautiful woman shocked Xiang Bu who was watching from outside the forest. He thought to himself, even if it was Aunt Ji and Aunt Qing, their looks are still mediocre.


    Xiang Shaolong''s wife was beautiful, but he was just beautiful in the mortal world. This beautiful woman had an elegant and refined spirit jade bone, as if an orchid came from a deep valley, and did not have a trace of vulgarity. However, it was not something that Ji Yanran and Qin Qing could compare to.


    The beautiful woman stared at Guan Zhongxie, as though she was extremely angry, and asked: "Who are you? Did you not see the four words at the entrance of the forest? "


    Guan Zhongxie kowtowed and paid his respects: "Disciple Guan Zhongxie greets Master."


    After Guan Zhongxie practiced the devil technique, he became old and ugly, but this beautiful woman, who was only around thirty years old, actually called her Mistress, leaving Xiang Bu completely confused.


    When the beautiful woman heard this, her body shook as she asked in astonishment, "What do you call me?" Guan Zhongxie said slowly: "My master is the previous generation''s Sword Devil, Ni Qiankun."


    Upon hearing that, the beautiful woman''s face changed, and her voice trembled slightly: "You are the new Sword Devil! That means, Ni Qiankun is dead? "


    Guan Zhongxie kowtowed and said: "My disciple won the competition with my master, and my master lost and committed suicide. This is according to my Devil Sect, disciple would be helpless to do anything. "


    The beautiful woman''s eyes became empty and dull, and she muttered: "Devil Sect Rules! Qiankun, why must you enter that Devil Sect? There will eventually be a calamity of your neck being slit. "


    The beautiful woman sighed, and said: "Guan Zhongxie, on the account that you are Ni Qiankun''s disciple, I will not pursue this matter anymore. You can go now. "


    Guan Zhongxie then kowtowed: "Disciple has come today for a request. Because disciple is severely injured, I have come to beg Mistress to save disciple''s life. "


    The beautiful woman said, "Oh, so you are here to look for me to treat my injuries. Is there anyone in this world who can harm a new generation of Sword Devil like you? Furthermore, you can''t heal this injury yourself. "


    Guan Zhongxie grimaced for a bit, then said bitterly: "Disciple was injured by Sword God Gelenin."


    The beautiful woman said coldly: "This old one had long broken off all ties with Ni Qiankun, and I no longer have any feelings for husband and wife. Even if Ni Qiankun comes over himself, don''t even think of letting me treat his injuries. Guan Zhongxie, you should go. "


    Guan Zhongxie had already expected that the beautiful woman would say this. Calmly, he took out a small shoe the size of his palm from his chest and began to play with it.


    The little shoes were made by continuous forging. On the surface of the shoes, there was an embroidered white rabbit. It was extremely lifelike, and the workmanship was extremely exquisite. When the beautiful woman saw that little shoe, her expression suddenly became agitated. Her delicate hand trembled and her long sleeves flew out like clouds, straight towards the little shoe in Guan Zhongxie''s hand.


    Guan Zhongxie immediately flipped his iron hands, trying to grab hold of that small shoe. His ultimate technique, "Divine Claws", was already peerless in this world. Unexpectedly, the long sleeves were too fast, and actually missed. Under Guan Zhongxie''s "Concentrating Claws", the small shoes were rolled up.


    The moment the beautiful woman held onto the shoes, her eyebrows slightly knitted, and she asked: "Guan Zhongxie, where did you get these shoes?"


    Guan Zhongxie''s ugly face did not change at all, he said: "This was given to me by my master before he passed away." The beautiful lady asked anxiously, "What else does your master have for you?" Guan Zhongxie said slowly: "I think so. However ¡­ "The beautiful woman''s voice turned urgent:" In that case, do you know where Lin''er is? "Tell me quickly!"


    Guan Zhongxie laughed sinisterly, causing people to feel their hairs stand on end: "It''s a pity that Guan Yi was injured and Master was unwilling to save me, so sooner or later I will die, the only thing I can do is to bring this secret to the coffin."


    The beautiful woman''s face became gentle as she said in a deep voice, "If this old woman is willing to save you, would you tell me the whereabouts of Lin''er?" Guan Zhongxie nodded: "Of course." The beautiful woman continued to speak sternly: "If you dare to lie to this old one, do you know what will happen to you?" Guan Zhongxie said in a low voice: "Disciple would not dare." The beautiful woman turned around and said, "Please follow me."


    Guan Zhongxie waved his hands, and the two of them followed the beautiful woman into the forest.


    The beautiful woman''s thoughts returned to forty years ago.


    It was still the chaotic Warring States Era, and the struggle for supremacy between the Seven Heroes was endless.


    The Mo Family''s female disciple, Ying Nujiao, was an expert in martial arts and had a bright crown on her head. She was the target of countless heroes in the martial arts world and they all fell down to her skirt.


    Ying Nujiao, on the other hand, didn''t care at all for the pursuers. She was only fond of Meng Sheng, the childhood sweetheart who grew up with him.


    However, Meng Sheng was a pedantic person, he did not understand the situation, and only wanted to benefit the world and wander amongst the noble families, leaving his junior sister behind.


    At this time, a handsome, elegant, and handsome young talent broke into Ying Nujiao''s heart. This was the famous swordsman Ni Qiankun. Ni Qiankun was a humorous person, and even had a lot of time to accompany Ying Nujiao. He slowly gained the favor of a beautiful woman, and after a moment of emotions, she married him.


    Although Ying Nujiao had become Ni Qiankun''s wife, they still had a deep relationship with the same sect. When Ni Qiankun found out about his wife and Meng Sheng''s past, he was extremely dissatisfied and would often ridicule them. Thus, the husband and wife duo often quarreled.


    After that, Meng Sheng took over the position of Ju Zi. Ying Nujiao personally went to the main altar of the Mo family to congratulate her. However, she could not get any proof, so she could only suppress the resentment in her heart. Not long after, Ying Nujiao became pregnant, and Ni Qiankun kept suspecting that the fetus in his womb was not his flesh and blood.


    At this time, in the Chu State of the south, a tragic event occurred.


    A bunch of jealous Premier Wu Qi, those who held power over the Chu State, after the death of Prince Chu, a total of seventy over clans had joined forces to attack this famous general, starting a political riot. Amongst these seventy or so powerful people, there was a Yang City Lord.

 C64

    Before the Yang City Lord left, Ju Zi Meng Sheng travelled all the way. The Yang City Lord graciously entertained him and the two of them established a deep friendship. The Yang City Lord had entrusted the heavy responsibility of protecting the Feudal Fiefdom to Meng Sheng, but Meng Sheng had actually agreed to it.


    At the funeral of the eulogy king, all the tyrants attacked at the same time. Wu Qi, the peerless military genius, knew that death was inevitable. In order to avenge himself, he had come up with an astonishing scheme. Amongst the Random Arrow, he threw his body onto the body of the Prince of Chu, and all of the Random Arrow shot out at the same time, landing on Wu Qi''s body, and some of them even landed on the corpse of the King of Chu.


    The Chu State had a cruel law: a soldier should be punished by the king''s corpse, and the three clans should be apprehended. The group of strong warriors who hated Wu Qi enough to want to kill him rose up, but they fell into his trap. The successor to the throne, King Chujiang, would of course severely punish the murderer, thus the seventy or so powerful families would be taken over by the three tribes.


    In panic, the Yang City Lord abandoned his Feudal Fiefdom and fled. King Su then sent an envoy to retrieve the Feudal Fiefdom of the Yang City Lord.


    Before the Yang City Lord left, he had once split a jade artifact called "Juan" into two, one half to Meng Sheng and the other half to himself, allowing Meng Sheng to "listen to his words". The envoys sent by the King of Chu naturally did not have the "talisman" of the Yang City Lord.


    This left Ju Zi with a huge problem: Should he keep his promise and protect the city, or betray his promise and abandon the city?


    Of course, with just the strength of a small city, fighting against the army of King of Chu was no different from being a praying mantis trying to stop a chariot. The result of defending the city would only be death. It would have no meaning, and it would be completely different from the Mo family''s goal of benefiting all the people in the world.


    The pedantic Meng Sheng decided to kill himself as a martyr, "Those who know will die". This decision of his had led to the split of the Mo Family''s faith. It had also paved the way for the Mo Family to be divided into three guilds.


    Hearing that, Ying Nujiao became extremely anxious, and decided to do something that could save his senior brother before Meng Sheng committed suicide ¡ª Capture the Yang City Lord who abandoned the city and escaped. She believed that only by capturing the Yang City Lord and pushing the issue back to him would the pedantic senior brother give up on the idea of suicide.


    She did not care about the baby in her womb. She was making up her mind to leave, but before she left, she fell head first onto the ground, unconscious for three days. So it turned out that Ni Qiankun had drugged her food.


    When she woke up again and went to look for Meng Sheng, she only saw the corpses of Meng Sheng and his 180 disciples on the city gate tower. He could not help but feel heartbroken.


    Thus, Ying Nujiao vented her anger on Ni Qiankun, and quarrelled with him for a long time before finally breaking up with his wife. And because of that, Ni Qiankun became cynical, thought that he was alone in this world for the rest of his life.


    After Ying Nujiao became familiar with his daughter and gave birth to her son, she could not help but miss the relationship between husband and wife. Then, she changed her mind and brought his son to the Langya County in Shandong Province to find Ni Qiankun, who was cultivating his demonic arts there.


    However, when she saw Ni Qiankun again, she almost couldn''t recognize that the thin and ugly person was the handsome and elegant husband. So it turned out that after Ni Qiankun cultivated the devil arts, his appearance had drastically changed.


    Ni Qiankun had already planted a magic core inside himself, so he didn''t look like he was worthy of her. He advised her to forget about him. Ying Nujiao was deeply moved, and did not mind him being ugly, hence the couple remained as good as new.


    When Ni Qiankun practiced the devil arts, he suffered from the torment of the cold flames every day. In Ying Nujiao''s eyes, his heart felt as though it was being cut by knives. After hearing about the exquisite and illusory jade cauldron that Chi Songzi of the Three Immortals cultivated, was able to remove magic seeds, allowing the people in the Devil Sect to wash their muscles and marrow, and recover their appearance. She then discussed with Ni Qiankun and desired to take him as her master. Ni Qiankun believed that since Chi Songzi was a Daoist cultivator, he would not agree to accept her as his disciple. But Ying Nujiao insisted on going to find a master, left her son with Ni Qiankun, and went to the heavenly lake alone.


    After a long and painstaking effort, The skilled finally agreed to take Ying Nujiao as her disciple, and passed down the secret jade cauldron to her.


    After five years of painstaking cultivation, Ying Nujiao felt that she had already reached the small success stage.


    The current Ni Qiankun, had a drastic change in personality, and had already completely changed into another person, someone Ying Nujiao did not dare to recognize.


    His appearance was even uglier, like a ghost that crawled out of a wasteland tomb. The moment he saw him, Ying Nujiao''s heart grew cold.


    Ni Qiankun''s master had already been killed by him in the duel. With Ni Qiankun taking the lead. He became the new Sword Devil and obtained the symbol weapon of the Sword Devil ¡ª the snake-shaped Devil Sword.


    As for Ni Qiankun, he was also no longer warm towards Ying Nujiao. His attitude was extremely cold, and there was not a single trace of happiness after seeing her. When he found out that Ying Nujiao wanted to remove the magic seed for him and recover his looks, Ni Qiankun laughed out loud and said: "As the master of Devil Sect, how can I give up on myself?


    Other than feeling sad, Ying Nujiao asked where his son was. Ni Qiankun replied coldly: "It''s gone. Then whose son is it?" Ying Nujiao''s face turned white on the spot, and asked: What do you mean by that? Ni Qiankun sneered: "You and your senior brother, Ju Zi, are still not clear about one another, do you still need to ask me what I mean?" Ying Nujiao said in anger and embarrassment: "Ni Qiankun, what nonsense are you spouting, Senior Brother and I know clearly, that is your son!"


    Ni Qiankun shrugged and turned to leave. Ying Nujiao anxiously stopped Ni Qiankun and said: "If you didn''t say where your son is, how could you leave like this?" Ni Qiankun said coldly: "If you want to find your son, look for him at the Duke Yan''s place."


    Ying Nujiao did not say anything, and pulled out her sword to stab. Ni Qiankun didn''t want to fight with her, so he dodged and dodged.


    Seeing that someone dared to be disrespectful to the Sect Leader, the people of Devil Sect went forward and surrounded and attacked. Ying Nujiao, whose master was one of the three fairies in this world, couldn''t be compared to the past anymore. With just her Frost Iron, she had beaten the group of demons into a pulp.


    And Sword Devil Ni Qiankun did not make her move in that battle, no one knew where she hid to. Ying Nujiao was stopped by the group of demons and couldn''t catch up to him in time. After the great battle had ended, the group of demons were beaten to death by Ying Nujiao, and they all fell to the ground.


    Ying Nujiao searched through the entire Demon Palace, but she couldn''t find any trace of Sword Devil Ni Qiankun.


    In this battle, the Devil Sect had greatly damaged the vitality, and only a small amount of geniuses were left.


    Ying Nujiao had no choice but to look for Ni Qiankun and thus left the Darkya County. She built this set of Miaoxu Palace at the northwest border, outside the Yanmen Barrier.


    After a few years, Ying Nujiao had also been to the Darkya County a few times, but she could not find Ni Qiankun at all. hid the moment he saw her, as she was unable to find out where her son was.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty-five years had passed, and Ying Nujiao was already over sixty years old. Because she had cultivated the Taoist Jade Cauldron''s ingenuity, just like Chi Songzi, she had a technique to retain her looks, and was actually only thirty years old.


    Today, Guan Zhongxie had broken through the rattan net to find her master, and even brought one of her son''s shoes. This shoe was personally made by Ying Nujiao herself. Seeing his reminded him of her endless memories.


    Guan Zhongxie followed behind Miaoxu Palace Palace Ying Nujiao, and headed deeper into the dense forest. Not long later, after passing through the forest, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he arrived at the lakeside.


    He only saw a long bridge corridor floating above the lake, winding and serpentine. The lake gushed with light, and after a while, everything turned bright and clear. The wind was blowing and the waves were weak. A few cranes swam leisurely on the surface of the lake, letting out a long cry. The ruler fish leaps the wave, the golden scales shine, the flowers are strange, there is nothing in the world.


    It was astonishing that a cold and bitter land should be so beautiful in this northwest border.


    Ying Nujiao led the two of them through a long corridor and arrived at a pavilion.


    The pavilion floated on the surface of the water, and was filled with numerous pavilions and pavilions, continuously rising and falling in waves. It was an extraordinary sight to behold.


    Entering the pavilion, there was a signboard on top of which was carved with the words'' Exquisite Void ''. Two beautiful young girls dressed in green dresses stood up, holding swords. Seeing Ying Nujiao walking over, they bowed their heads and called out: "Mistress."


    Xiang Bu looked at the two girls and thought in his heart, "These two big sisters are so beautiful! He is much stronger than Xiao Cui and Cui Li. "


    Ying Nujiao nodded and led the two of them past the pavilion and into a pavilion. The room was empty except for a few prayer mats and a Longsword hanging on the wall.


    Ying Nujiao invited Guan Zhongxie to sit down, and Yun Che began to prepare to heal him.


    Xiang Bu then retreated outside the pavilion, and waited for them to act as Protectors.


    Ying Nujiao sat on the prayer mat and extended her right hand that was as white as jade. She placed her palm against Guan Zhongxie''s right palm and said: "Set up the crane bridge! This old one is going to circulate my energy. " After Guan Zhongxie heard this, his tongue touched onto the valley path as he prepared with rapt attention. Ying Nujiao began to circulate the Mystical Arts silently, concentrating in Guan Zhongxie''s body.


    Guan Zhongxie exchanged a palm with the Sword God Gelenin. It was as if he had received a heavy hammer as a lump of turbid energy accumulated in his Kun Palace and did not disperse. If the turbid Qi did not dissipate, then the longer Guan Zhongxie took, the greater the damage he would suffer, and after a long time, he would become a cripple.


    As for the Taoist jade cauldron that Ying Nujiao was practising, it was like a sweet spring that directly penetrated into Guan Zhongxie''s limbs and bones, and through his eight extraordinary meridians.


    "Oh!" Ying Nujiao frowned slightly. From the signs of disease that came from her inner force, she knew that things were not so easy today. She had not expected Guan Zhongxie''s injuries to be so serious, it looked like he would need more effort.


    Ying Nujiao''s expression was no longer relaxed and turned serious. In order to find out the whereabouts of Lin''er, who had disappeared for dozens of years, even if she had to spend all of her energy, she was still willing to do so.


    Ying Nujiao''s right hand was still on the same side as Guan Zhongxie, but she started spinning, and along with the praying mat, she walked over to Guan Zhongxie''s side. Ying Nujiao''s left index finger and middle finger moved parallel to each other as she moved like the wind. Like playing a zither, she tapped on the major acupoints of Guan Zhongxie''s Hundred Meetings, Back Top, Strong Stages, Brain, Wind Mansion, Skull, Tao, Pillar, Divine Path, and Spiritual Altar. Her posture was extremely graceful and exquisite.


    After she finished clearing the thirty-six big acupoints on the Du Meridian, Ying Nujiao took a deep breath and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Her expression gradually waned. Guan Zhongxie saw this and was secretly happy.


    Ying Nujiao closed her eyes and meditated for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea. She would knock on or tap, pat or hit, and even attack Guan Zhongxie''s body as well as his twenty-five major acupoints such as his Slash Meridian, Flawless Spring, Sky Piercing Slash, Revolving Phantom Shadow, Huaguai, and Purple Palace. The technique was unpredictable, causing Xiang Bu to be dazzled and tongue-tied when she saw it.

 C65

    Guan Zhongxie had patted on both meridians before, and they all felt the meridians in his body converging and opening, they were no longer as stagnant, as though a surge of cool and refreshing air was cleansing his chest, which was originally in extreme pain. The accumulated turbid air was sucked out one drop at a time like a silkworm being extracted from a cocoon. The feeling was extremely delicate and comfortable.


    On the other hand, Ying Nujiao''s face was deathly pale, and a cloud of mist was rising from the top of her head. His clothes seemed as if they had been soaked in water.


    It was obvious that Ying Nujiao had used a large amount of Genuine Qi s to help Guan Zhongxie treat his injuries.


    As time passed, Guan Zhongxie''s injuries improved, little by little, while his dimples had become as white as paper! He was panting heavily and his body was on the verge of collapse.


    After four hours, the turbid air on Guan Zhongxie''s chest finally disappeared, leaving him completely at a loss.


    With the success accomplished, Ying Nujiao took a deep breath and retracted the Genuine Qi.


    Right at this moment, Guan Zhongxie''s dry eyes flashed with a strange light. A surge of surging inner Qi flowed through the palms of the two into Ying Nujiao''s body like a river bursting through a dike.


    Ying Nujiao was shocked. She never thought that the person she used up all her true essence to treat her wounds would have such a sinister intention.


    This was Guan Zhongxie''s devil arts! If the devil arts were to invade one''s body and occupy their own residence, The skilled Chi Songzi''s disciples would be affected by the devil arts.


    Unlike Xiang Bu, the Genuine Qi in his body had already been transformed by Guan Zhongxie. Within her body, there was a Daoist Genuine Qi that had been cultivating for forty years, Jade Cauldron Mystical Void Technique. Once the demonic arts invaded, the two Genuine Qi would collide with each other, causing their cultivation to go berserk and turn into ashes.


    But I wonder why Sword Devil Guan Zhongxie wants to repay kindness with hatred? Ying Nujiao had exhausted her True Essence to heal her injuries, and he was planning to kill Ying Nujiao!


    Ying Nujiao could only gather the remaining Genuine Qi in her body to fight against Guan Zhongxie''s devil arts. Her face, which was as pale as paper, became even paler.


    Seeing this, Xiang Bu already understood, "His Devil Sect Master had already harbored evil intentions. Taking advantage of the moment when Ying Nujiao is at her weakest, and recovering from her injuries, she suddenly attacked! "


    Guan Zhongxie''s skill, was originally inferior to Ying Nujiao, the disciple of the three fairies. However, a large amount of the Genuine Qi s in Ying Nujiao''s body had already been consumed on healing Guan Zhongxie. After Guan Zhongxie recovered from his injuries, he became lively like a dragon or a tiger, and fully recovered from his injuries with his demonic arts. This was the only good opportunity that Guan Zhongxie could grasp.


    Guan Zhongxie''s devil arts were moving forward inch by inch while Ying Nujiao''s Genuine Qi was retreating inch by inch. Before long, she would die under Guan Zhongxie''s devil hands.


    Guan Zhongxie was not relaxed at the moment. It was not that easy for him to channel his demon arts into the body of a powerful expert like Ying Nujiao. He had to gather and use all of his cultivation, using up all of the Genuine Qi in his body. If it was not possible, Ying Nujiao''s Jade Cauldron''s ingenuity would turn around and pour into Guan Zhongxie''s body. Guan Zhongxie, the master of Devil Sect, would also die from blood explosion.


    This was truly a life and death situation.


    Ying Nujiao''s beautiful face suddenly aged by ten years, turning into that of a forty year old woman. A thin layer of frost also covered her head of black hair. This was the sign of an oil lamp being dried up! Without the Jade Cauldron Meaning that the Genuine Qi existed in his body, if he wanted to maintain his looks, it would just be a small talk.


    Guan Zhongxie knew that he had succeeded, and a sinister look appeared in his eyes as he twisted his face. His heart was in ecstasy as he pushed himself even more to the limit to stimulate his internal energy. Like a ferocious beast that was surging with energy, he roared as he rushed towards Ying Nujiao''s body, straight towards her Mind Palace!


    Ying Nujiao''s face quickly changed, and her appearance gradually changed to that of fifty, or sixty years old. Her hair had already turned completely white, revealing her true appearance as a sixty year old Old Woman.


    In the blink of an eye, Ying Nujiao would lose control of her Zifu and lose her life in this place!


    And Xiang Bu who was watching from outside the pavilion, had unknowingly arrived in front of the two of them. Because of the competition of the two people''s true strength, no one paid attention to this ugly boy, who was acting as a protector.


    Xiang Bu gently pushed out his palm, striking the place where both their palms met.


    This palm strike was like a small stone suddenly thrown into a calm lake. Although the stone was small, it was able to stir up a thousand layers of waves.


    The battle between the two Genuine Qi was supposed to be relatively peaceful, but Guan Zhongxie had always held the upper hand. At this moment, there was no possibility of any external forces disturbing him. Xiang Bu had only learnt demon arts from Guan Zhongxie for a few days. Although his demonic arts were weak, it had caused the entire plaza to be drawn in, and the situation to become a mess.


    Guan Zhongxie spat out a mouthful of fresh blood at the same time and fell to the ground.


    Xiang Bu''s palm wind, made contact with the two people''s plaza, with a flick of his body, he flew backwards, falling heavily onto the wall, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    All of a sudden, the three of them fell to the ground, gasping for breath, unable to move.


    Being plotted against by his own disciple, Guan Zhongxie became furious and asked sternly: "Xiang Bu, what are you doing? How dare you ruin my good plan? "


    Ying Nujiao, who was at the side, also looked at Xiang Bu with doubt. I wonder why this disciple of the Sword Devil would suddenly attack when his master''s conspiracy was about to succeed.


    Xiang Bu wiped away the blood on the side of his lips and gritted his teeth, "Old thief, who is your disciple? I am the son of the hero Xiang Shaolong, why would I become the disciple of a devil like you? "


    Hearing the three words "Xiang Shaolong," Ying Nujiao''s eyes lit up, and she nodded slightly.


    Guan Zhongxie said angrily: "Didn''t you just call me Master a few days ago? "Why didn''t you accept it today?" Xiang Bu laughed, "A few days ago, my life was in your hands, how could I dare disobey a demon like you. I called you ''master'' a few times just to flatter you. "


    Ying Nujiao replied, "Alright! Young people are indeed righteous and evil, not bad, not bad! "


    Xiang Bu hatefully said: "Old Demon, you have destroyed all of my abilities and planted demon seeds in my body, you want me to be like you, not like a human or a ghost, so that my father will know that his son has entered the demonic path. You think that I, Xiang Bu, am a fool?


    Guan Zhongxie''s lips curled up into a smile, his ugly face twisted, a fierce light flashed in his eyes but it disappeared, "Stupid Apprentice, I just find you pleasing to the eye and have the heart to cultivate you. Once you enter my Devil Sect, what is wrong with being able to roam about like Master? The reason why I helped you dissolve all of your power is because I''m afraid you will have your cultivation go berserk. "


    Ying Nujiao laughed coldly: "Is there anyone who takes me in as their disciple so forcefully? Is there a need for you to teach the son of hero Xiang? "


    After Guan Zhongxie heard this, he did not explain and secretly formed a seal with his hands. Just as he wanted to gather his strength and kill the two in front of him, Ying Nujiao saw through his thoughts and secretly circulated the Mystical Arts and started to gather them.


    At this moment, it was a competition of who could condense the blood as quickly as possible. If one side can gather Qi and move his hands and feet, he can stand up and kill the other side.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Bu got up first and crawled up. He had only used his palm to destroy the formation set up by Guan Zhongxie and Su Yun, and not the two of them who were trapped inside, so his injuries were the least, allowing him to get up at the fastest speed.


    He pulled out his sword and stumbled over, using his sword to point at Guan Zhongxie.


    Guan Zhongxie looked up, and said: "Brat, if you are not afraid of death, just take out your sword and kill this old man." He closed his eyes again, completely ignoring Xiang Bu.


    Xiang Bu''s heart trembled. With his own magic, if he did not continue to practice his demonic arts, the three corpses would start to corrode and his meridians would be severed.


    He hesitated, not daring to take another step forward with the sword in his hand.


    Ying Nujiao suddenly said: "Youngster, you don''t have to worry and kill the Old Demon. I can dispel your magic seed. " Xiang Bu turned to look at Ying Nujiao, skeptical.


    Guan Zhongxie shouted, "Xiang Bu, don''t listen to her blabber. How can she possibly cure my magic seed? Quickly go and kill this thief. I can still spare your life and pass on my skills to you. As long as you surpass Master in the future, the master of Devil Sect will be you, Xiang Bu. "


    Xiang Bu actually believed ninety percent of what he said. That Cultivation Methods of his, how profound was it? Just based on what Ying Nujiao said, how could Xiang Bu believe that she could help him remove his devil seed?


    However, he had to kill Ying Nujiao and listen to the righteous way since he was young. As the son of Xiang Shaolong, Xiang Bu could not do anything.


    Ying Nujiao laughed faintly and waved her hand: "Young man, come over." Xiang Bu walked over.


    Ying Nujiao took out a strand of yellow silk from her bosom and said, "Receive it." Xiang Bu opened it to take a look, only to see that the yellow silk was filled with small words. The first line shockingly had the words "Jade Cauldron Mystical Void Technique" written on it. And below that, were Daoist mystical Cultivation Methods s. Every sentence was beautiful, every word was beautiful.


    Xiang Bu had never seen such a profound martial skill from his biological father, Jing Jun. Even the Devil Sect that Guan Zhongxie had taught him seemed inferior compared to this jade cauldron.


    There was also a passage that wrote: "There is emptiness in the wonders, and there is mystery in the falsehood. The jade cauldron''s energy, condense in the dantian, refine it into a spirit, refine it into a spirit, refine it into a falsehood, and it is called the third stage." The three trials were over, the path of alchemy was open, the muscles and bones were broken, and three corpses were cut off. "Yin devils self-destruct, or else ¡ª"


    Seeing that, Xiang Bu immediately understood that this set of inner force cultivation method was the best medicine to save himself from being afflicted with the spirit demon seed.


    Ying Nujiao said: "I only need to use the Exquisite Void Genuine Qi to cut off the three corpses for you, then the demon seed will be removed. "Quickly go and kill that old rogue. After you finish, this old one will take you in as my disciple and pass on the Supreme Mystical Arts to you."


    Xiang Bu did not hesitate anymore and walked towards Guan Zhongxie. He only wanted to use his sword and kill this Demon.


    Guan Zhongxie could no longer close his eyes and ignore them. He had long since learned from his master Ni Qiankun that Spiritual Master Tian Chi, Chi Songzi, could dissolve the demonic arts that he had learnt. It also had the effect of regaining his appearance while regaining his spirit. It seemed that what he said was true.


    Seeing Xiang Bu''s sword slashing down, Guan Zhongxie shouted anxiously, "Wait!" Ying Nujiao asked coldly: "What else do you have to say?" Guan Zhongxie said: "Mistress, don''t you want to know where your son is?"


    Ying Nujiao''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and asked: "Where is my Lin''er?" Guan Zhongxie closed her eyes, and said slowly: "This kid''s sword is better than mine, I can''t remember."


    Ying Nujiao said to Xiang Bu: "Young Master Xiang, please let him finish. If he can tell us the truth about my son''s whereabouts, we can at least spare his life. " Xiang Bu obeyed and withdrew his sword. Ying Nujiao said to Guan Zhongxie: "Can you lecture now?"


    Guan Zhongxie closed his eyes and slowly recounted a story.

 C66

    Ever since his wife left the heavenly lake to train under her master, Sword Devil Ni Qiankun had been waiting for his wife''s beautiful voice in the demon''s palace.


    After Ying Nujiao left his son to Ni Qiankun, she went on to be both a father and mother, pulling his son along with him as she grew up.


    With a demon seed in his body, if he didn''t continue to cultivate the demonic path, he would die. As a result, he could only sink deeper into the demonic path. It was unspeakably bitter to endure four hours of cold and heat daily.


    That child gradually grew up and in the blink of an eye, he was already three years old. Ni Qiankun enjoyed this joy, and was at ease.


    On this day, at noon, Ni Qiankun was struck by the flame poison again, causing his entire body to burn like coal. He had to fight the flame.


    At this time, a child walked in and called out, "Father, what''s wrong? Why is it so scary? "


    In his haziness, Ni Qiankun saw the child. Looking at him again, no matter how he looked, he looked like Ju Zi Meng Sheng.


    He suddenly had an urge in his heart as all he could think of was the secret romance between his wife Ying Nujiao and Meng Sheng. All sorts of thoughts ran through his mind.


    Ni Qiankun immediately became ecstatic, waved his hand and struck towards the child. The child released a blood-curdling screech as he died on the spot.


    Ni Qiankun acted as if nothing had happened and continued to circulate his energy to suppress the scorching heat.


    When Ni Qiankun finally regained control of the Genuine Qi in his body, he woke up from his stupor and saw his son lying in a pool of blood. He remembered that he had killed his own son by mistake.


    Ni Qiankun was in great grief. He cried like a spring as he lay on his son''s body.


    As a result, Ni Qiankun''s will changed and he became even more cynical. In the end, he killed his own master and became the new Sword Devil.


    At that time, the Devil Sect was flourishing with talents, and there was even a towering devil palace. The group of demons was led by Ni Qiankun, who was the leader of the demons, and it was rather impressive.


    It was just that in the dead of night, he often felt guilty for mistakenly killing his own son and not being able to do it himself. He missed her wife Ying Nujiao even more. He wanted to see her, but he was also afraid of meeting her. He didn''t know what kind of terrible blow the death of his son would bring to his wife, and how Ying Nujiao would treat him, the murderer of his son.


    What he was worried about had finally arrived. After another two years, Ying Nujiao came to the Demon Palace.


    Ni Qiankun could only pretend to be cold and heartless so that Ying Nujiao would be ruthless. When Ying Nujiao suggested to use the Jade Cauldron Art to remove the magic core and recover his appearance, he also rejected her mercilessly.


    Other than feeling sad, Ying Nujiao asked about the whereabouts of his son. Ni Qiankun could only lie and ridicule, causing Ying Nujiao to finally pull out his sword to fight it out. Ni Qiankun did not want to fight with his wife, so he dodged and allowed the people from the Demon Palace to fight with Ying Nujiao.


    When Ying Nujiao won the battle of devils, Ni Qiankun was hiding in the darkness and saw his wife set fire to the majestic Devil Palace.


    After that, Ying Nujiao went to the Yanmen and looked for Ni Qiankun a few times.


    Until the day before the last battle between Ni Qiankun and Ni Qiankun, Ni Qiankun had already felt that he would lose the battle the next day, and told this miserable past to his successor. He Yun, the only ones he felt sorry for in his entire life were his wife and children.


    Ni Qiankun wanted to keep this a secret forever so that his wife would always have a sliver of hope, thinking that her son was still alive. He was only worried that his wife wouldn''t be able to bear the blow if she knew the truth.


    Amongst the embers of the Demon Palace, that shoe was the only thing that Ni Qiankun had found that belonged to his son. Ni Qiankun kept it with him the whole time, accompanying it throughout the day and night.


    When Guan Zhongxie finished, Ying Nujiao was already full of tears. Her body could no longer support itself. She fell to the ground, trembling uncontrollably.


    "Qiankun, I was wrong to blame you. Lin''er, you died a miserable death! "


    The story of blood and tears, the blow of losing her loved ones, made Ying Nujiao feel as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Guan Zhongxie recounted this past story as he secretly gathered energy.


    Originally, he was worried that he wouldn''t be able to find the location of her son, so Ying Nujiao definitely wouldn''t forgive him.


    There was a huge difference between him and Ying Nujiao''s martial arts, but Guan Zhongxie was aware of this. Once Ying Nujiao got angry, with her strength to slaughter demons and burn the Demon Palace to ashes, who could resist?


    Therefore, he could only gamble everything he had, regardless of the large amount of Genuine Qi s he had to take Ying Nujiao''s life.


    Seeing that Ying Nujiao seemed to be immersed in her grief, and had completely lost all sense of direction. Guan Zhongxie suddenly roared out, and flew up into the sky like an eagle. His left hand extended out with its talons, and the demonic shadows rustled, striking straight at Xiang Bu, the ugly brat who had ruined his plans.


    Xiang Bu did not expect Guan Zhongxie to possess such power even after being heavily injured. He anxiously wanted to dodge, but how could Xiang Bu avoid Guan Zhongxie''s unique skill of "Concentrating Claws"? In that moment, Xiang Bu''s frail and weak body was shrouded by his endless demonic shadows. Guan Zhongxie was annoyed that Xiang Bu had messed up his plans and betrayed her. He only wanted to take his life to vent his anger.


    With a weng sound, a loud whistling sound was heard. With a flash of white light, Ying Nujiao threw out the Longsword. Like a silver dragon, it stabbed into the center of Guan Zhongxie''s back.


    This was a sword strike that Ying Nujiao had just used up all of her agglomeration of Genuine Qi s.


    Even so, Ying Nujiao''s strike was still shockingly powerful. That silver dragon whistled through the air as it approached. The sharp sword tip was enough for Guan Zhongxie to pierce through his heart with one sword. If Guan Zhongxie took Xiang Bu''s life, it would be as easy as flipping her hand, but at the same time, he would also be killed by the flying blade.


    What a good Guan Zhongxie, his reaction speed was extraordinary. In the air, the iron hand that was trying to grab Xiang Bu suddenly retracted back and changed into the flying sword behind him. With a "Zheng" sound, sparks flew in all directions, and metals clanged. Guan Zhongxie had actually cut off five of his fingers on one of his iron hands.


    The sword was not like the Ares-class who could cut through iron like mud, but rather, make decisions based on the sound of the wind. It was just that when Ying Nujiao''s transcendent divine might was infused into the sword, it was only able to cut off five of Guan Zhongxie''s fingers.


    This metal hand was much better than ordinary people. It could block weapons, and it could also be used to receive hidden weapons. If the opponent''s weapon was poisoned, this iron hand would not be harmed in the slightest. It could be said that half of Guan Zhongxie''s devil arts could only be displayed with this metal hand.


    Guan Zhongxie was knowledgeable, with a leap, he rushed out of the door.


    Outside the house, there were only two terrifying screams, and then Guan Zhongxie burst out laughing. The laughter went on and on, and soon disappeared out of the corridor.


    Ying Nujiao cried: "Pitiful! metal wind and jade Lu have been viciously harmed by Guan Zhongxie. "


    When Xiang Bu went out of the door to take a look, he saw that the two beautiful girls who were standing at the entrance of the pavilion just a moment ago were already lying in a pool of blood. Two rows of teeth marks appeared on the necks of the two martial practitioners. Their bodies had been drained of their blood, and they were now two dried corpses.


    When Xiang Bu saw such a terrifying scene, he could not help but feel a chill in his body.


    At this moment, Ying Ruyu, who had fallen to the ground, felt even more sorrowful. Although these two female attendants were not her disciples, they were raised by her. It could be said that they were mutually dependent. She had just learned the grievous news of her son, and now she had lost the two girls who had accompanied her for so many years and treated her like a daughter. All the attacks came in quick succession.


    She felt that it was meaningless for her to continue to live. She could not help but turn into ashes and wallow in the feeling of death.


    But before she died, she had one more thing to do. It was the young Xiang Bu who was outside the door, and the magic seed had not yet been removed. She had promised to take Xiang Bu as her disciple, but she had not fulfilled her promise.


    Therefore, Ying Nujiao called out, "Young Master Xiang, please come this way."


    Xiang Bu, who was still in shock, walked into the house. He saw that Ying Nujiao had stopped crying and a smile was still plastered on her face. He thought it was strange, "This Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace, how can he still smile at this time?"


    How could he have known that at this very moment, Ying Nujiao had already put everything down. After taking care of this matter with Xiang Bu, she could go and chase after her own husband and son. This was a peerless laughter, an absolute performance at the end of one''s life.


    Ying Nujiao asked: "Young Master Xiang, is your father Xiang Shaolong?" Xiang Bu nodded. Ying Nujiao said gratifyingly: "Luckily I met Young Master Xiang, otherwise, this old one''s martial arts would have been lost. Since your father is a hero of the times, then as this old one''s disciple, this old one is relieved. "


    Xiang Bu asked: "Does senior not have any other successors?" Ying Nujiao shook her head and said sorrowfully: "Now that I am alone, I no longer have a single family member in this world."


    She looked at Xiang Bu and revealed a trace of yearning, "For my Lin''er to be able to live until now, he must be at least two of your age."


    A thought suddenly appeared in Xiang Bu''s mind, he knelt on the ground and said: "Senior, since you have no children, then let me, Xiang Bu, be your son." Hearing this, Ying Nujiao was first overjoyed, but then she hesitated: "Your father, Xiang Shaolong, will he agree?"


    Xiang Bu thought to himself, I was originally going to adopt it, so I already have two fathers and two mothers. So he patted his chest and said, "No problem. If my dad knew, he''d be so happy. "


    Hearing him say that, Ying Nujiao''s face revealed a joyous smile, and said: "Good child, then I''ll call you Bu''Er." Xiang Bu then kowtowed and affectionately called out "Mother".


    This cunning little Xiang Bu had a natural gift for acting.


    When she left Ni Qiankun and joined his sect, her son was still learning how to speak. It could be said that she had never heard anyone call her mother. At this time, the voice of Xiang Bu''s mother made her feel very comfortable and wonderful.


    Just because of this "Mother", Ying Nujiao had decided on a big matter.


    She waved his hand and said, "Bu''er, come over to me." Xiang Bu did not know what she was planning to do, so he went over. Ying Nujiao lovingly said: "Let me touch you." Xiang Bu thought that since she was so anxious, she would let her caress him.


    Ying Nujiao rubbed her nose, forehead, and cheeks using her withered, rattan like hands, making Xiang Bu feel uncomfortable all over.


    Suddenly, Ying Nujiao turned his withered hand over and placed it on top of Xiang Bu''s head.


    A vast wave of Genuine Qi s shot out from Ying Nujiao''s withered hand, piercing through the top of Xiang Bu''s head and into his dantian from Bai Hui.

 C67

    Xiang Bu knew in his heart that Ying Nujiao''s actions, would definitely bring about great benefits to him, so he decided to follow Ying Nujiao''s instructions, and protect his Dantian.


    Then the Genuine Qi quickly condensed and formed a thumb sized ball in Xiang Bu''s Dantian. Xiang Bu felt his Dantian heating up and swelling up, and then immediately after it began to burn.


    That ball of Genuine Qi grew larger and larger as Ying Nujiao continued to focus on the jade cauldron, reaching the size of an egg and feeling its vigorous vitality.


    When the group of Genuine Qi had gathered to a certain extent, they would rush out of the dantian, passing through the perineum and into the tail. In the end, like a small boat with a sail full of wind, it went straight through the gate of life.


    Once the three trials were over, the Genuine Qi would once again return back to the Hundred Meetings. Xiang Bu felt his head expanding like a drum, both of his ears seemed to be pulled out, stretched out for a long time. After a while, the Genuine Qi that had entered the top of his head shrunk and turned into a torrential stream. It was cool and comfortable as it ran along his forehead and rushed into Ren Meridian.


    This is the key to minor circulation. The Exquisite Jade Cauldron, after circling around the upper dantian for a long time, seized the opportunity to rush up, as if it had the power to soar into the clouds. For a moment, the pressure came with the force of a mountain crushing down.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, the Genuine Qi finally poured down like a waterfall from the ninth heaven, rushing into the meridians. He charged into the mountain in one go. The number of Shan Genuine Qi continued to increase as they slowly flowed into his Aura Sea. Finally, his meridians were connected and dragons and tigers intersected. Xiang Bu only felt that the Genuine Qi in Ren Du branch were like galloping horses, surging ferociously, vast and mighty, without end.


    It turned out that Ying Nujiao had already used her power of sixty years to open up the two main meridians for Xiang Bu, and was in the process of changing her muscles and marrow, slashing three corpses away.


    Ying Nujiao had already used up a large amount of Genuine Qi, how could she have the energy to help Xiang Bu open the two meridians? Actually, this power and the Genuine Qi were two different concepts. The Genuine Qi was able to form from its cultivation, so after using up a bit of energy to adjust its breathing and meditate, it could recover. On the other hand, skills relied on hard training day and night, and could not be attained overnight.


    However, Ying Nujiao was currently using up all of her energy to help him. Xiang Bu called his mother, who did not spend any money, as if the item was worth it.


    The Genuine Qi in Xiang Bu''s body accumulated more and more, flowing continuously, going back and forth. Unknowingly, he had already completed twelve cycles. Xiang Bu felt all the pores on his body relax, his entire body felt extremely comfortable, as though he was riding on clouds and fog.


    At this time, if there was a song that Xiang Bu could sing, "I want to fly", he would definitely sing it loudly.


    Looking at Ying Nujiao, she was as cold as frost, her nose and mouth drooping, her eyebrows dropping down sparsely, as though she was sick. Panting again and again, exhausted.


    Finally, Ying Nujiao stopped cultivating and collapsed onto the ground.


    Xiang Bu felt that his hands and feet were filled with energy, as though there was an inexhaustible force. He helped Ying Nujiao up, and asked anxiously: "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    Ying Nujiao said in an intermittent voice, "Bu''er, your magic seed has already been extracted by me, so you can already learn the secret manual I passed on to you and cultivate my profound jade cauldron. Now that you have opened the two meridians, and have worked hard in your training, you will be able to open the profound entrances of life and death and have mastered them. "


    Xiang Bu was already sobbing, "Mother! Why are you doing this? "Boo is not worth it for you to do so that you will die!" Ying Nujiao rubbed Xiang Bu''s forehead and helped him wipe away his tears, then said: "Silly child, don''t be sad. My mother had already given up all hope and left early. Fortunately, if I meet you, my bloodline will not lose its inheritance. From today onwards, you are the master of Miaoxu Palace. "


    All of a sudden, Xiang Bu was conferred with the title of a single commander and became a palace master of the Miaoxu Palace. Xiang Bu''s heart was bitter and astringent, he didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Ying Nujiao''s pupils widened, his palm slipped, and his eyes flashed. Xiang Bu cried out in pain for a long time.


    Xiang Bu was originally a child, so he had no experience in this matter. Right outside the Miaoxu Palace, in the dense forest, he dug a large hole and buried Ying Nujiao and the two female attendants. He also carved a wooden tablet with the words "Tomb of the Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace Ying Nujiao and his disciple" on it.


    After Xiang Bu buried the three corpses, he thought that he couldn''t stay in this devoid of people. He had to continue working as an alcayde in this devilish world. Then he thought, "What for? That place was in a cold and harsh place, and those faces were always so disturbing to look at. And those playmates, they always look down on me, and Pop always scold me. It would be better to learn from Xiang Baoer and the others and go to the Central Plains to train. "


    Thinking about the Central Plains, Xiang Bu became excited, "I have never seen the Central Plains'' playground before. I heard that it is a place filled with beautiful mountains and beautiful rivers. The girls there were much prettier than the ones on the other side of the barrier. They were said to be as beautiful as the clouds. Seeing that two older sisters from the Miaoxu Palace have died, is much better than that arrogant princess Xiao Cui who was spoiled by everyone. "


    When he thought of Xiao Cui Cui, Xiang Bu was depressed. He thought about his ugly face. In his hometown, there were no girls who liked him. It would definitely be the same in the Central Plains.


    "Oh right, why don''t you go and do things for an official? If you become a senior official, how can you be afraid of not having a beauty? You can also eat, drink and enjoy wealth. But I am not as capable as Big Brother Baoer, what capital do I have to become an official? "


    Xiang Bu''s heart was moved, "My godmother Ying Nujiao is very powerful, even that old devil Guan Zhongxie is no match for her. Her kung fu must be good. Me will train the Jade Cauldron Miaoxu Palace, at that time, even big brother Baoer will probably not be my opponent. Humph! If he can become the Wangdi of the Huns, I can definitely become some great king of the Central Plains. "


    Thus, Xiang Bu went to see the secret manual that Ying Nujiao had left behind. According to the secret manual, he had condensed Genuine Qi s and circulated them within his body. As expected, they were filled with vitality and had an endless amount of wondrous flavors.


    Ying Nujiao had already helped him to clear the two meridians, which was equivalent to him spending no effort at all to have someone else train for more than ten years. It''s just that I won''t use this power to transform it into a Genuine Qi. According to the secret manuals, her cultivation progressed at a rapid pace. In just half a day, she had made great progress.


    He wanted to leave this empty Miaoxu Palace. Before he left, he had to search for any treasures his godmother had left him. As a result, he was greatly disappointed. Other than the majestic and imposing Miaoxu Palace, there was not much money in the palace. It seems that Ying Nujiao''s teacher from the Dao saw the desire for money calmly and only had enough. Therefore there was nothing of value in the palace.


    Xiang Bu rolled up the palace''s only artifact and left the Miaoxu Palace. After leaving the forest, he changed his entanglement and bought a horse. He went along the Qin road to head towards the Qin Du Xianyang.


    Reaching the Xianyang, he saw that the city was filled with beauties, carts and horses, business and travel were numerous, and there were countless songs hanging from the tall walls. The palace was filled with many rooms, making it extremely luxurious.


    When Xiang Bu was in the city, he was shocked by the wealth of Xianyang City. He thought to himself, "Why didn''t dad stay in such a good place? He fled far away from the desert, and even I couldn''t enjoy the playworld here."


    He only inquired about a little bit, and found out that First Emperor of Qin Ying Zheng had already left the Xianyang along with the great army and the civil and military officials and was on his way to patrol the east.


    The Han Gu Pass, as its name implies, was hidden in the mountain valley. Its west according to the plateau, east of the ravine, south to the Qinling Mountains, north to the Yellow River. It was known as the "One man, but one thousand men will not be able to open it". Ever since Duke Xiao seized the place where the letters were written, he set up a barrier. In the Warring States Era, the allied armies of the six nations of Shandong rallied millions of people to attack Qin, and the Qin State changed the enemy, forcing the six nations'' masters to flee but not daring to enter.


    The Ancestor of the Daoist Sect had once passed down a book called the ''Classic of Virtue'' in the Han Gu Pass. This was why it was also known as the source of Taoism. Until now, there were still the Absolute beginning palaces, gas platforms and other Daoist relics.


    On this night, inside the Han Gu Pass, there was a majestic palace full of soldiers and generals guarding it. Gauteng, cautious and solemn.


    This was the palace of the first emperor, Ying Zheng. For this patrol, the general of Han Gu Pass, Li Ye, had long flourished in the Han Gu Pass and built this palace for the First Emperor to rest and rest.


    Within the chamber, the candlestick hung high in the air, illuminating the entire room. A few Xanthopanax s stood respectfully at a corner, not even daring to make a sound. Two beautiful and charming palace maids, half kneeling on the ground, were using their delicate hands to hammer someone on the thigh.


    A tall and imposing king was sitting at the table. His nose was high and his eyes were narrow. His body was like an eagle''s, and he had an imposing manner. He held a strand of wolf hair in his hand and used a red brush to draw a line on the bamboo scroll.


    The table was already four feet high, like a small mountain. The King was still diligent as he bent over to personally read the scrolls. The candle flickered and the sound of someone coughing could be heard.


    This person was the first emperor of all time ¡ª ¡ª First Emperor of Qin Ying Zheng.


    Since the unification of the world, the First Emperor Ying Zheng had taken all matters of the world into his own hands. Every day, Qin Guan would spend as much time as he could with Qin Zhang in his study. He would not rest until he was done with his instructions.


    In this way, he could not help but feel anxious and exhausted. A sharp deterioration.


    He knew that if this carried on, he would not live for many more years. That beautiful mountain and river, the power in his hands, would leave by itself. Thus, he turned his gaze towards the Immortal Path, hoping that those scholars would be able to refine or obtain immortal pills. Thus, Han Zhong, the Marquis, Shi Sheng, Lu Sheng and Xu Fu''s side all became his favorite subjects. Unfortunately, these people spent a lot of money and resources, but they couldn''t bring him an immortal medicine. At the very most, the elixirs refined would only strengthen the body.


    The First Emperor would still be able to tolerate all of this, and hoped that one day, he would actually be able to obtain an immortal pellet. If he ate it himself, he would be able to pass on this eternal foundation and rule over the entire Great Qin Empire that he had created with his own hands for a thousand years.


    With this thought in his mind, he thought that the concubines in the harem would die of old age, and no one would be able to join hands with him to share this wealth. Therefore, the position of the Empress was empty. There was not a single true mistress in the Xianyang. Those Zhao women Qi Wa, the beauties that the countries have collected, thus only became the tool of his catharsis, no one cherishes them.


    However, the title of crown prince still had to be held. He then made his eldest son, Fu Su, the Crown Prince. As for Fu Su inheriting his country, he did not deliberately train him.


    Crown Prince Fu Su had a resolute personality, and was extremely dissatisfied with the harsh government of the First Emperor, hence he repeatedly warned him. The First Emperor was afraid of listening to his nagging, hence he sent Fu Su to the Great Wall of Meng Tian''s army to be his supervisor.


    When the Emperor saw that something had happened nearby, he was greatly infuriated. The one who was favored by him was Xu Fu and Lu Sheng of Yin Yang Yang Five Elements. One of them went to Penglai to seek immortality, bringing along three thousand children, a large amount of wealth and money. As for his junior brother Lu Sheng, he had also escaped in private. When the First Emperor heard the news, he became furious and resorted to thunderous methods, burning books and ripping gems off hundreds of families, and reigning supreme over all of the law.


    Although these actions could vent the anger in his heart, the First Emperor''s heart was severely wounded. From the looks of it, he had already lost his destiny with the Immortal Dao. When the Emperor thought of this, he felt a deep disappointment.


    Thus, the First Emperor turned his gaze to the Great Prince Fu Su who was thousands of miles away. This Jiang Shan would eventually have to have a disciple. Before the First Emperor died, he missed his eldest son more and more.


    After the Eastern Patrol Officer went to the Sikong Zhaixing Stone, the First Emperor was going to recall the crown prince, Fu Su, and train him to be the successor.

 C68

    A Internal Service came in and reported, "The Central Palace requires Zhao Gao to seek an audience." Ying Zheng raised his head and said, "Let him in." After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and continued to read the mountain of tables.


    A handsome, middle-aged man with a fair complexion walked in and kowtowed: "This subject, Zhao Gao, greets Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor!"


    Ying Zheng laughed bitterly, "Long live? "I''m afraid that it''s just flattery to make us happy." His voice paused as he looked at Zhao Gao with his sharp hawk eyes: "My Close Zhao, it''s already so late, what do you want to start?"


    This Zhao Gao who started it late at night had been rumoured throughout the world.


    Zhao Gao had a natural talent since he was a child. When he was twenty, he had memorized all five thousand words of the book, word for word. It was also written in eight different fonts, including and calligraphy. "Three years later, Zhao Gao was promoted to the position of the imperial scholar for the Unification Exam.


    If one were to say that Qin Shi was a scholar, then Zhao Gao''s talent could be considered as a top scholar. However, there were no examinations at that time, only simple exams designed to study history.


    Because Zhao Gao was proficient in calligraphy, he entered the Qin Palace with beautiful and practiced writing and became the close servant of the Qin Wang. Due to''s high regard for him, he became Young Master Huhai''s master.


    As for Zhao Gao who was widely known for being a eunuch, he was in fact a person of the later generation, the literary business. History: Meng Tian was known as the Inheritor, while the others were also known as the Inheritor. A few of Zhao Gao''s Kundi''s people had been born with hidden palaces, their mother had been wronged, and they were all despicable people. Zhao Gao was originally after Zhao State as a proton. Chang''an Monarchs had no care in the Zhao State, were helpless in the Qin State, stayed in the Qin State for life, and gathered wives and children in the Qin State. As for the word "hidden palace", it was actually written incorrectly. What was correct was the word "hidden officials". The Concealer was an identity between a bastard and a slave, equivalent to the release of today''s sentence.


    Historically speaking, Zhao Gao had a daughter, Yan Le, who married her Xianyang. Think about it, if Zhao Gao was an eunuch, how could there be a woman? A single word difference, even the slightest mistake, was far too ridiculous.


    Returning to the main topic, the First Emperor, Ying Zheng, asked Zhao Gao what he wanted to say as he arrived late at night. Zhao Gao said: "I''ve heard recently that a few strange things have happened in the Central Plains." The Emperor replied with a "Oh" and asked, "What''s so strange about that?"


    Zhao Gao said worriedly: "In the eastern area of the Qi continent, there is a meteorite falling from the sky with the prophecy of ''the First Emperor dying and the world being divided'' engraved on it. And at the foot of Mount Hua on the road, there is also a jade wall with the words'' this year''s Ancestor Dragon is about to die ''carved on it.


    Ying Zheng was startled at first when he heard this, but then he laughed out loud: "Those villains from a country that have lost their sense of justice, they purposefully made up these things to tempt the masses, fooling the ignorant Lu Li, it''s just a small matter, there''s no need to bother about it."


    Zhao Gao then continued: "Recently, I have heard from the Scout that the remnants of Three Jin Alliance and the Huns have colluded with each other internally and externally, and they are ready to break out and return to their homeland."


    Ying Zheng smiled lightly, "We had already known this would happen. With General Meng Tian guarding the Great Wall, my Great Qin is as stable as a boulder, My Close does not need to worry. "What I am worried about now is the group of Anti-scoundrel from the Mo family."


    Zhao Gao said: "I recently heard that Upper General Meng Yi''s Longwupo was defeated by Anti-scoundrel. Ying Zheng frowned: "Meng Yi has gone through hundreds of battles, and no one in my Great Qin has ever surpassed him. I never thought that he would actually lose to a nameless junior, with a master that is several times stronger."


    Zhao Gao continued: "I heard that the person who defeated the Upper General was a disciple of the Zang Heng Family, and his name was Han Xin. Then why didn''t His Majesty use a lightning-fast method to punish the members of the Zang family when they were in cahoots with descendants of the six countries and the Anti-scoundrel of the Mo family? "


    Ying Zheng nodded, "My Close is right. At first, I respected Guigu Xuance as a cultivator of the immortal realms, but since his disciples did not rebel at all, I allowed them to roam around freely. But now that he has received Mo Zhuang that fellow who spread his news, sending all of his disciples down the mountain to counter my Great Qin, we cannot tolerate him any longer. This matter has already been handed over to National Officer, so there is no need for My Close to worry. "


    Zhao Gao said: "But I do not know how Your Majesty will deal with those Anti-scoundrel s." Ying Zheng said: "The descendant of the Marquis of Wucheng General''s house, both wise and brave, join forces with Meng Yi, and we can protect ourselves."


    Zhao Gao was about to leave, then with a wave of his hand, he said: "My Close, please wait!" Zhao Gao asked: "Does Your Majesty still have any other instructions for me?"


    Ying Zheng said: "My son Huhai, has a mischievous nature and is not like brother Fu Su. My Close needs to use more thought to teach this lowly one.


    Zhao Gao''s lips twitched as he replied, "Yes." He stepped back in embarrassment.


    Zhao Gao left the palace and followed the main road to return to his place in the Inn.


    He had been thinking about what the First Emperor had told him, and it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his heart.


    Zhao Gao was the master of the young master Huhai. Since he was the teacher of a prince, his entire mind was filled with ideas and plans for his student, and not just simply describing a few scriptures.


    The eldest son of the Emperor, Fu Su, was the Crown Prince appointed by the First Emperor. Only by removing this obstacle could his disciple step over the threshold and sit on the throne of the Dragon Throne.


    The ministers in the imperial court, with Prime Minister Li Si as their head, were mostly the legal family, they advocated for the centralization of power, for the severe punishment of the country. This would inevitably affect the interests of the local sects, led by Meng Tian.


    During the reign of Qin Xiao Gong, the protector Shang Martingale came to the Qin State alone to introduce changes in order to establish the rule of law in the country. Although he received the full support of the Duke of Qin, allowing his Qin State to soar into the sky, he had become a powerful country that looked disdained to the east. He had also subdued the land of the river and the west. He had done a great service. However, after the death of the Duke of Qin, King Huiwen succeeded the throne. Such a meritorious general of the Qin State was sentenced to death by the car-breaking punishment of a local sect who hated him. And now, the power of law seemed to have increased even further.


    The Doctor Group, after the First Emperor of Qin unified the world, advocated for the restoration of the feudal system and the distribution of the noble sons and daughters to various places for the administration of power. The First Emperor then passed this suggestion to the court for discussion. Prime Minister Li Si immediately retorted sternly, "It has been decided today, there will be one decree, the people will be in charge, the laborers will be in charge, and the scholars will be in charge. "Today is the first time in my life to learn from the ancients, to be different from the current world and to be disorderly." The First Emperor thought so and refused to accept Chunyu Yue''s suggestion.


    Not long after, the First Emperor occasionally saw Li Si riding on a carriage, and was extremely dissatisfied, as he complained. When these words reached Li Si''s ears, he immediately reduced the number of followers. When the First Emperor heard this, he was enraged, and executed all of the servants that sent the message to Li Si. Therefore, all the ministers and officials felt uneasy and did not dare to approach the First Emperor too closely.


    The power of the court was divided into two. In order to protect their own privileges, the native sect led by Meng Tian openly supported the Prince Fu Su, who advocated righteousness and righteousness. As for the other faction, they mostly came from outsiders, so they secretly coordinated with Zhao Gao, hoping that after the First Emperor died, they wouldn''t follow in the footsteps of Shang Ma.


    Seeing that the Emperor had sent the Crown Prince Fu Su to the Great Wall''s garrison, these people looked like they had seen the dawn. And Zhao Gao''s secret instigation had a huge impact.


    The last words the Demon Emperor said to Zhao Gao today, was like knocking down a mountain and shaking a tiger, causing Zhao Gao''s restless heart to feel cold to the extreme.


    The First Emperor was patrolling the east side. There was a curfew in this city. Other than officials like Zhao Gao, no one else dared to walk on the streets. Occasionally, the patrolling soldiers could be seen walking by in groups with lanterns in their hands.


    Zhao Gao''s carriage travelled through the streets. Zhao An, who was driving the carriage, was a clumsy, muscular man. He was bare-armed as he spurred his horse forward in the cold wind.


    A cold wind blew from the side of the road, startling the horse. It raised its front hooves, let out a long hiss, and came to a sudden stop.


    A black shadow flashed out from behind the tree and stood in front of the carriage. Zhao An lashed out with his whip. "Who are you?" "How dare you block my master''s car!" The man reached out his hand and gently coiled it around his chest. Zhao An''s horsewhip had already landed in his hand. When he raised his head, he couldn''t help but be startled. A wave of cold air seeped into his body from head to toe.


    Zhao Gao stuck his head out from the carriage and asked: "Zhao An, why aren''t the carriages leaving?" Zhao An pointed at the man and said, "He ¡ª" He was so scared that he could no longer utter a word.


    That person''s entire face seemed as if it was sliced off by a knife, and only a triangle was left, and his muscles withered and distorted savagely. Under the moonlight, he was like a dried corpse walking out of a grave.


    When Zhao Gao saw it, he was extremely terrified. He was an official after all, unlike Zhao An who had never seen the world. He came back to his senses after a short while. He gathered up his courage and asked respectfully, "May I know who your esteemed lord is? Why are you blocking my way?"


    The man laughed sinisterly: Master Zhao, you are now a popular man by Ying Zheng''s side, why don''t you recognize my old friend?


    "Who is so bold? "He dares to call His Majesty by his name and call him a brat?" Zhao Gao could not help but be shocked. However, hearing him say that he was an old friend, he couldn''t help but take a few glances at him. For a while, he couldn''t remember. So he asked, "How come I don''t know you?"


    The man sneered: "When Master Zhao entered and left the Residence, did you recognize me, Guan Zhongxie?"


    When Zhao Gao heard the two words "Guan Zhongxie," he was shocked.


    At that time, Zhao Gao was just a mere chronicler. He had been invited by Lu Buwei to write his < < Lu Family''s Spring and Autumn > >. Guan Zhongxie, on the other hand, was a charming guest of Lu Buwei. Zhao Gao had met Guan Zhongxie before, and in front of him, he could only nod his head and bow.


    Zhao Gao heard that the First Emperor had ordered Wei Liao to send his Shadow Martial Army to capture Guan Zhongxie, but after the mission had failed, Guan Zhongxie had disappeared. Unexpectedly, the person who looked like he walked out of hell today, was actually the graceful Guan Zhongxie of the past.


    Guan Zhongxie was an evil being of the First Emperor, but tonight, he found him and stopped his carriage. Zhao Gao forced himself to calm down, and said: "So it''s Master Guan. I wonder why sire is looking for me today? " Guan Zhongxie laughed coldly, "Of course I do!" With that, he got into Zhao Gao''s carriage and entered the curtain.


    Zhao Gao thought that this Guan Zhongxie definitely did not have good intentions in finding him, and immediately wanted to push him down. Unexpectedly, Guan Zhongxie flipped his vine like hand and placed it on Zhao Gao''s forehead. A wave of Genuine Qi entered Zhao Gao''s aura sea.

 C69

    Zhao Gao was a scholar, he did not have any martial arts, how could he know Guan Zhongxie''s intentions, he was shocked: "What are you doing?" Guan Zhongxie "hehe" laughed: "Master Zhao, I''ve already controlled you so why don''t you follow me and cultivate your demonic arts?" Zhao Gao was frightened: "What is a magic seed?" Guan Zhongxie said coldly: "Demon seeds are seeds of devilish arts. "As long as you plant it, if you don''t follow this old man in training, your entire body will rot and your tendons will be severed, and you will die."


    Zhao Gao''s hands and feet could not help but tremble as he said fearfully: "Master Guan, I am just a weak scholar who does not know martial arts, how can I practice your devilish arts?" Guan Zhongxie said: "My demonic technique, only martial arts practitioners can practice it, otherwise it will cause one''s cultivation to go berserk." Zhao Gao was desperate: "Why did Master choose me?" Guan Zhongxie laughed sinisterly: "It''s only because you''re a popular person by Ying Zheng''s side."


    Zhao Gao was a smart person, and immediately realized that Guan Zhongxie must have a big scheme. Trembling, he asked, "Sir, you want to seek His Majesty for revenge?" Guan Zhongxie let out a hysterical laugh: "Of course, my hatred with Ying Zheng is as deep as the ocean, killing him with one slash would not understand the hatred in my heart." Zhao Gao asked again, "How does Sir plan to deal with His Majesty?" Guan Zhongxie said angrily, "Don''t mention the word ''Your Majesty'' in front of this old man. This old man will never be able to resolve the hatred in my heart until Ying Zheng''s child is defeated. Hahahaha! "Hahahaha!"


    In the cold night, the laughter sounded like an owl''s cry, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    Furthermore, Xiang Bu came out of the Xianyang and chased after the eastern troop. On this day, he arrived at the Han Gu Pass. He asked around and found out that the person in charge of Great Qin''s number two was Prime Minister Li Si, who was stationed at the residence of General Li Ye.


    Xiang Bu thought that if he wanted to be an official, he could only find ways to help this kind of person. Thus, he went to the Li Residence. He saw that the front of the manor was decorated with lights and decorations. Presumably, Li Zhang had already been prepared just to welcome Li Si.


    Xiang Bu stood in front of the stone lions on both sides of the door, and only heard the sound of strings being struck from inside the residence. It seemed like today, the Li Residence was having a feast, welcoming the distinguished guests from the capital.


    A group of Qin State soldiers with spears in their hands stood in front of the door. Seeing Xiang Bu who was sticking his head out and looking around, he shouted loudly, "Who are you brat? What are you doing here? " Xiang Bu smiled and said: "I wonder if Lord Premier is staying in the Palace? This little one wants to look for Master Premier, can this big brother let me know? " The group of guards sized Xiang Bu up and sneered: "Where did this brat come from, and why did he want to find Lord Premier. Get lost! "


    Xiang Bu thought that if he did not reveal his skills today, this group of people would not know how powerful he was. He then activated the Void Genuine Qi and gathered it under his feet. Using his strength, he crushed the stone tiles in front of the door that were an inch thick, and laughed: "I wonder if I could summon the Premier with this move of mine?"


    The moment the group of guards saw him, their expressions suddenly changed. They knew that they had met a capable person. The look of despise on his face suddenly disappeared, and so he allowed Xiang Bu to wait outside the door and sent someone inside to pass on the message.


    A middle-aged scholar, who looked like a butler, walked out and cupped his hands. "This warrior, may I ask why you are looking for the prime minister?" Xiang Bu said: "I am only here to seek an official." The butler asked, "What ability do you have?" Xiang Bu answered: "I have a body of martial arts." The steward rolled his eyes and said, "A brave man finds the wrong way. I am only worried about the world. How could I care about such a small matter?"


    After Xiang Bu heard this, he was very disappointed. He never thought that after travelling so far, he would come across a secret door.


    The butler looked at Xiang Bu who was in a daze and said sympathetically: "Little brother, let me point the way for you." Xiang Bu''s eyes lit up, and clasped his hands: "Please enlighten me, Sir." The butler replied: "For those like you in the martial arts world, you should go find Lord National Officer."


    National Officer was the person in charge of the Hidden Martial Army, Wei Liao, and the other person with a great reputation beside him.


    Xiang Bu was overjoyed upon hearing this, and quickly thanked him, asking him how he could find Wei Liao. The butler then informed him of Wei Liao''s destination.


    National Officer Wei Liao, following the Emperor on his tour to the east, temporarily settled into the Inn.


    Xiang Bu found the Inn and informed the guard of his purpose in coming. The guard asked him who he was. Xiang Bu thought that he had to report his name so that Wei Liao wouldn''t dare to look down on him. He rolled his eyes and said, "I am Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace." The guard did not know where Xiang Bu was from and went in to inform him.


    Not long after that, a group of people came out to greet them. There were both men and women, with strange appearances and varying ugliness. There were more than ten of them. Xiang Bu thought, "Why are there so many people here to welcome me? As if I''m some big shot. "


    The handsome middle-aged man cupped his hands and asked: "This hero, is he Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace?" Xiang Bu nodded and said, "Yes, I am." The middle-aged man''s face revealed a look of respect, "My apologies, my apologies, may I know what your name is, Ying Nujiao?"


    "This person actually knows my mother''s name." Xiang Bu thought it was really strange, so he raised his head and said: "That''s my mother."


    Old Woman who looked like a broken melon said with a high-pitched voice, "I heard that Ying Nujiao is as beautiful as a flower. Forty years ago, she toppled over countless of martial artists.


    Then, a red-faced elder mocked: "Little Sister Wushuang, no matter how ugly this young man is, he can''t compare to you." The woman who had spoken earlier said furiously, "Damned old marten, how dare you laugh at me?"


    Xiang Bu looked at the old man, on his shoulder lay a grey small marten, its body was like a leopard cat, its eyes were gold, and its fur was bright without a single hair. The old man''s temple was protruding and his face was red as if he was drunk.


    What made Xiang Bu even more surprised was that the woman, who was over fifty years old, actually called herself a lady.


    A thin old man limped and supported himself with a heavy iron crutch that weighed a hundred pounds. He coughed dryly and said, "We are all family, don''t hurt our relationship. Little Marten, why don''t you apologize to Little Sister Wushuang? "


    The red-faced old man seemed to listen to the crippled old man, and spoke in a hoarse voice to Old Woman: "Sister Wushuang, I apologize for saying the wrong thing for you." After the Old Woman heard this, he coldly snorted and did not pursue the matter.


    The crippled old man supported himself with his walking stick, and walked step by step towards Xiang Bu, and asked sternly: "Little brother, is Ying Nujiao really your mother?" Xiang Bu nodded his head, and said in a strong voice: "Then how can it be fake!"


    The crippled old man looked up to the sky and said quietly, "Thirty-five years, Ying Nujiao used a thin sword to barge into my Langya Demon Palace, defeating all of my Devil Sect, either dead or alive, as well as with injuries. In the blink of an eye, the flames burned down the entire Eternal Heaven Devil Palace to ashes. How awe-inspiring she was at that time! "How can you be so angry!"


    The red-faced old man sighed, "That Ying Nujiao is as beautiful as a flower, peerlessly beautiful. The moment I see her, the people in my Devil Sect would all fall for her. It''s a pity that she is the wife of our Sword Devil, the master of all demons. Everyone only dares to look up at her and don''t dare to rely on her. "Who would have thought that she would be a fiend and defeat all of us from the Demon Palace. In the end, the only ones who survived are the three of us."


    Old Woman''s face was filled with bewilderment, "Isn''t that Ying Nujiao the wife of our master, Sword Devil? How could he have a son? Could it be that someone like her, a The skilled, would also change feelings and marry someone else? How could she have a young son like you at her age? "


    It turned out that the red-faced old man''s name was Xue Wu Xia, nicknamed "Marten Demon"; the crippled old man called "Xing Wuding", nicknamed "Guai Mo"; that Old Woman was called "Liu Wushuang", nicknamed "Umbrella Demon". The three of them were the three remaining devils from the great battle thirty-five years ago.


    Then wouldn''t Xiang Bu, who was known as the son of Ying Nujiao, cause the three of them to be shocked? And so, he told Wei Liao that she had led many Wulin Master s with him to find out everything.


    But that Xiang Bu, no matter how they looked at him, did not seem to be acquainted at all with Ying Nujiao back then.


    Wei Liao walked to Xiang Bu''s side, patted his shoulder and said slowly: "Little brother, how can you prove that you''re the son of Ying Nujiao, Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace?"


    Xiang Bu thought that these people were actually suspicious of his identity. But how can I make these people believe that I''m not a swindler? Thinking about it, Xiang Bu smiled and said: Which friend would like to come over and try?


    The Devil Sable, who had nothing to lose, walked forward and loudly shouted, "Let me do it!" He raised his right hand and struck out with a palm. His palm was a scarlet red, and a wave of scarlet flames shot towards Xiang Bu like billowing clouds.


    This was an ultimate skill that had no reputation ¡ª Crimson Flame Palm. Wherever the wind from the palm passed, it was sufficient to melt the ice.


    Xiang Bu stealthily activated the Void Genuine Qi, condensed it in his palm, and casually waved it. The two palms collided, and the scorching energy that seemed to have no place to live disappeared without a trace like mud crossing a river. A wave of coolness followed. Ji Wu took three steps back and stood still.


    Guai Mo cried out in alarm, "Mysterious Jade Cauldron Void Technique! You really are the son of Ying Nujiao! "


    Thirty-five years ago, the Three Demons had all suffered under Ying Nujiao''s hands and had witnessed the power of the Jade Cauldron''s miraculous ability. Xiang Bu was naturally aware of it the moment he made his move.


    Wei Liao had already found out about the matter of Ying Nujiao''s battle with the group of devils from the three devils. It was as if Wulin Master of this level would never lower themselves to him and be recruited by him as a subordinate. After Xing Wuding confirmed his identity, he was overjoyed.


    Wei Liao bowed and said, "Little Hero is indeed exceptional. Please forgive my rudeness just now. I wonder what this little hero''s name is? " Xiang Bu''s heart skipped a beat and he answered: "I''m Ying Bu."


    From then on, this book changed Xiang Bu''s name to Ying Bu, and did not speak anymore.


    It was a pleasant surprise, thought the lieutenant, that the master of Miaoxuan should come under his command. From the looks of it, although he was young, he had quite the background. Just now, the Devil Sable Residence had clearly been at a disadvantage when they fought against him. It could be said that no one in his Shadow Squad could be a match for him.


    Therefore, he respectfully invited Ying Bu into the room and hosted a feast for the young hero.


    When Ying Bu was seated, he suddenly placed his wine cup down and asked: "I wonder what kind of official can seal this one for, Sir National Officer?"


    Sable Devil Residence let out a "hmph". "You just arrived and you want to be an official? Our titles are earned from our brothers risking their lives and licking their blood through the blade. You haven''t done anything, how can you be an official? "


    Ying Bu was confused: "Isn''t there an official right from the start?" Everyone at the banquet began to sneer.


    Wei Liao said: "Don''t be anxious little hero. With your skills, you will naturally have an opportunity to earn merits. When that time comes, you will have the reputation of being rich and powerful, but isn''t that still easily obtainable? "


    The Umbrella Demoness Liu Wushuang said: "Brother Ying Bu, on this trip to the East, the Anti-scoundrel of the world have colluded with Han Diyang Wu, and are plotting to assassinate Your Majesty. Lord National Officer is in charge of His Majesty''s safety.


    While they were talking, someone came to report that the Four Emissaries of the Cloud Souls were seeking an audience. Wei Liao stopped and said: "Pass!"


    The four dwarves walked into the seats and bowed as they greeted Wei Liao. The four were Four Envoys of Life Seizing.


    Wei Liao asked, "Dongguo Qin, about the matter at the Clear Stream Ghost Valley, how did it go?" The Dongguo''s Qin was beaming with joy as he said, "It''s done. That Ashram of Guigu has already been burnt by us brothers. " Wei Liao asked again, "Have you captured Qingxi Cryptonomer Guigu Xuance?" Dongguo Qin reported, "That ox nose is not in the valley." Wei Liao asked curiously: "Then where did Ox-nose go?" Dongguo Qin said: "On the night before my brother led his troops to attack the Ghost Valley, Qingxi Cryptonomer left the Ghost Valley and disappeared without a trace."


    Wei Liao sighed: "Guigu Xuance is indeed The skilled. He must have predicted that there would be such a calamity, so he intentionally escaped. "


    The next day, while Ying Bu was at Inn, ordering a group of Hidden Martial Army experts to hunt fist, Wei Liao suddenly found them.


    When Wei Liao saw Xiang Bu, he immediately said, "Little hero, your chance is here." Ying Bu asked: What chance?


    Wei Liao said, "I reported the matter of the little hero coming here to His Majesty. Your Majesty Long is overjoyed. He wants to see the expert from Miaoxu Palace personally test your martial arts. "

 C70

    Hearing that, Ying Bu''s spirit was roused, and he asked, "How does Your Majesty want to test my martial arts?" Wei Liao said: "I heard that you are going to compete with Marquis of Wucheng." Ying Bu continued to ask, "Who is Marquis of Wucheng?"


    The Umbrella Demon Liu Wushuang chuckled: "Little Brother Ying Bu, although your martial arts are powerful, you don''t know anything. That Marquis of Wucheng is the son of Wang Ben, the leader of my Great Qin generation. "


    When Wang Jian broke through, he had the six hundred thousand strong army of Qin State, and could be said to have grasped the power to topple nations. In order to dispel Ying Zheng''s suspicions towards himself, Wang Jian sent five emissaries to ask the Tian Residence to serve as their children''s ears. Wang Jian was a simple person, one that he was unwilling to change after ten years of wearing, but at the moment, he was pretending to be greedy. Ying Zheng was overjoyed when he saw the book: "I''m not afraid of you being greedy, I''m only afraid of you being disloyal." Thus, he gave Wang Jian a beautiful home. Wang Jian had defeated Chu Army and Xiang Yan Army, and upon his return, he was bestowed the title of Marquis of Wucheng.


    From then on, Wang Jian was free and unfettered in the field that Ying Zheng had bestowed to him. His son, Wang Ben, continued to carry out his role as the commander, completing the great cause of unifying China and destroying the two countries of Qi and Wei. The prestige he had, could not be removed for the time being.


    At this time, Wang Jian and Wang Ben were already dead. Wang Jian, the grandson of Wang Jian, had already inherited the title of Marquis of Wucheng at such a young age, and was highly regarded by Ying Zheng. This time, Wang Li will lead the east side to protect the army.


    When Ying Bu heard the name Wang Li, his small eyes quickly turned around, "Wang Jian''s grandson? From what I heard from my father Xiang Shaolong, that old Wang Jian is my biological father''s big brother, Jing Jun. Wouldn''t his grandson call him uncle? "I am an uncle, but I have to compete with my nephew. This is too exaggerated!"


    He could only secretly say this to himself. Because he knew that he was the son of Xiang Shaolong, this secret couldn''t be known to outsiders.


    Wei Liao said: "If the little hero were to defeat the Marquis of Wucheng in battle, His Majesty would be overjoyed. Ying Bu was confused: "Didn''t they say that we have to perform meritorious services before being conferred an official title?" Wei Liao laughed: "This is only a general theory. "When His Majesty''s nine or five year old self opens his golden mouth, he can naturally promote anyone he wants."


    Ying Bu thought, "It''s time for me to show my face. Looks like I don''t care about bullying the weak, I am going to step on Wang Li''s shoulder and climb up. "


    Thus, Wei Liao brought Ying Bu to the palace and garden at the back of the First Emperor''s mansion.


    Ying Bu saw that there was a golden coiling dragon wooden chair inside the garden. A mighty looking King was seated on a chair. He wore a dragon-patterned robe with a pair of golden boots on it, which was made of jade. Two beautiful palace maids holding five feet wide umbrella stood behind the chairs.


    A few imperial concubines with extremely beautiful appearances sat on the small chair beside the King. The beautiful lights were shining strongly, causing Ying Bu to not dare to look straight at them.


    A young general, half a head taller than Inb, dressed in a red and black warrior''s uniform and wearing a rattan vest, was standing to one side, a handsome, burly man with a spear in his hand.


    Ying Bu knew that the King who was sitting on the Dragon Throne was the current emperor, so he quickly lowered his head and kowtowed, "This humble one is Ying Bu, we pay our respects to Your Majesty. "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    Ying Zheng cast his Dragon Eyes at Ying Bu, raised his hand and said, "Rise!" Ying Bu stood up. Ying Zheng said: "I heard that the strong came from the Miaoxu Palace. We have heard of the name of Miaoxu Palace. That Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace Ying Nujiao is a The skilled, I have a lot of respect for him. Being the son of Ying Nujiao, a warrior should possess an astonishing skill. I wonder if you can display a skill or two for us. "


    Ying Bu lowered his head and said: "I will listen to Your Majesty''s orders."


    Ying Zheng then looked at the mighty general beside him, and said: "Marquis of Wucheng, you go and spar with Heroic Warrior here."


    The young officer was Wang Li. He bowed and replied, "As you command!" Walking forward.


    Ying Bu thought, "My nephew is here." However, he still pretended to be respectful and cupped his hands: "I am not talented, but I hope that Marquis can give me some pointers."


    Wang Li did not dare to be careless, and humbly replied: "Brave warrior, you must be joking. Warriors are Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace, I am afraid I am not your match. "


    Even though he said those words, his hand trembled, and he lashed out with a spear. He said, "Please!"


    On Ying Bu''s body, there was only a single sword, and that sword was brought from the desert. Without further ado, he pulled the sword out of its sheath.


    Wang Li shouted loudly. With a flick of his wrist, the long spear in his hand became like plum blossoms, bringing along the wind and fire as it pierced towards Xiang Bu.


    This was the Wang Family''s inherited spear technique ¨C the Plum Blossom Spear. As the son of Wang Ben, Wang Li was extremely proficient at his spear arts. A long spear appeared in his hand like a dragon emerging from the sea, a python emerging from its lair.


    In the past, when Wang Jian and his son, Wang Ben, fought against the heroes of the Six Nations with their spear arts, their fame had already spread far and wide.


    Ying Bu thought, "Good nephew, you are so ruthless from the start, you are not giving your uncle any face at all." Seeing that the spear was approaching, he immediately took out his treasure sword and used the Mozi Sword Art of "Deception" to intercept it.


    Although Ying Bu''s body was filled with energy, her martial arts skills were still her weakness. Those nimble and strange moves that he learned from her father, Jing Jun, would naturally not even dare to act out in front of a family of generals like Wang Li. After learning the devil arts from Guan Zhongxie for a few days, the devil arts and devil seeds that remained in her body were all dissolved by Ying Nujiao and he used up all of her powers, leaving not even the slightest bit of them remaining.


    The only thing that he could take out was the Mozi Sword technique that his father Xiang Shaolong had taught him. However, after imparting it to them for just a short while, they met with Guan Zhongxie''s Vampiric Demon, who did not have the time to learn it fully. Fortunately, Xiang Shaolong had given the Mozi Sword Manual to Ying Bu. In these few days, whenever Ying Bu had free time, he would cultivate the miraculous Jade Cauldron Ying Nujiao had passed on to him. After training, he would train according to the sword manual with the Mozi Sword technique.


    Ying Bu''s sword attack was extremely deceitful and deceitful, it looked simple and crude, but it had sealed off all of Wang Li''s long spear, without any superfluous movements, it fit the entire Mo family''s plan.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Their spears and swords collided several times. As of now, Ying Bu''s sword practice was still shallow, he was unable to fully comprehend the essence of the sword technique, and although he was able to block one of Wang Li''s attack of the Plum Blossom Spear, his palm suddenly shook, and the Longsword dropped from his hand.


    It was also because of his fast reaction that he kicked the sword back with the tip of his foot, allowing him to hold on tightly.


    Wei Liao praised: "Marquis of Wucheng is truly a capable man, the Plum Blossom Spear has become more and more refined." Ying Zheng stroked his beard, and nodded his head, with a look of praise on his face.


    Ying Bu thought, "So this nephew was actually this strong. "It seems like he wanted to embarrass my uncle and make a fool out of himself in front of the emperor."


    Although Wang Li had the upper hand, the shock in his heart was clear. That spear strike just now was the quintessence of his Wang Clan''s spear arts. When he thought about how Ying Bu was Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace, he immediately acted in a spicy manner, hoping to injure Ying Bu. Unexpectedly, it was blocked by Ying Bu''s simple move.


    There was no trace of happiness on his face as he shouted, "Again!" He raised his hand and flew into the air. His spear transformed into nine plum blossoms, piercing straight towards Ying Bu!


    Ying Bu secretly exclaimed, "Even more powerful are coming." He didn''t dare to hesitate. He waved his hand and created countless circles, small and big, all of them gushing out. He looked simple, but was clumsy and natural. He was currently using the first of the three supplementary moves of the Mozi Sword Technique, "Defend for Attack".


    A dozen odd "whoosh whoosh" sounds rang, and the clanging of metals could be heard. Ying Bu and Wang Li''s figures were intertwined, it was already impossible to tell who was who.


    When their shadows split apart, the two held their weapons and retreated to the side. Wang Li''s handsome face flushed red, but Ying Bu''s ugly face giggled, his expression appearing extremely relaxed.


    He thought, "What my father taught me is indeed a brilliant move, it seems to be even better than the spear techniques passed down in Wang Li''s family."


    Just as he was feeling proud, the ancient emperor who was sitting upright on the dragon throne and was watching the competition attentively all this while, suddenly shouted: "Who are you? How could it make the Mo family''s sword technique? "


    This shout scared Ying Bu, who was still feeling proud of himself out of his wits.


    As Xiang Shaolong''s disciple, Ying Zheng was extremely familiar with the move that Ying Bu used just now, which others did not recognize.


    Back then when Xiang Shaolong was fighting with Guan Zhongxie, Guan Zhongxie had lost to him. At that time, Ying Zheng was not yet a weakling and the power within his grasp was still firmly within the hands of Prime Minister Lu Buwei.


    Seeing Ying Bu use this move, Ying Zheng immediately thought of one person ¡ª ¡ª Master, Tutor Xiang.


    Ying Zheng remembered the relationship between master and disciple, and gave his master a chance to live, thus Xiang Shaolong fled far away from the desert. It could be said that the two of them had reached a tacit understanding between each other. For more than ten years, Ying Zheng had not pursued Xiang Shaolong''s whereabouts nor did he take even half a step into the Qin border.


    Right now, the falling Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace could actually cause Xiang Shaolong to have doubts regarding his Mozi Sword.


    As for Ying Bu, this child who had never experienced such matters, he was frightened silly by Ying Zheng''s powerful shout and did not know how to respond.


    If he was taught by his father, he might as well just chop off his head. But how could he explain the fact that he could use the Mozi Sword Technique? Ying Bu couldn''t find the right words to say.


    Wei Liao coughed dryly and said, "Does Your Majesty know the identity of the previous Asgard Master, Miaoxu Palace''s mother?" Ying Zheng said: "I do not know, My Close, please speak."


    Wei Liao said: "Subordinate said that his subordinate, Guai Mo, was originally the junior sister of the former Ju Zi of the Mo family." Ying Zheng was confused: "So what?"


    Wei Liao looked at Ying Bu strangely, and laughed sinisterly: "I heard that before Ying Nujiao was married, she had a very close relationship with his senior brother Meng Sheng, and is just like a couple."


    Ying Zheng replied with an "Oh", "So that''s how it is."


    Wei Liao continued: "I wonder if we should continue this battle?" Ying Zheng replied, "Of course. The two of you have not been able to determine the victor, fight again! "


    Thus, Ying Bu and Wang Li were once again locked in battle.


    Ying Bu used one move, "Use attack as defense" to counter Wang Li''s attack, causing his confidence to soar. Then, he performed the Mozi Sword Technique one by one. Originally, he hadn''t been proficient enough, but this time, he became more and more familiar with it. Most of the Mozi Sword Techniques were defensive moves. Ying Bu continued to fight with Wang Li, as though he was no longer competing in martial arts, and had started to view Wang Li as a target of his sword practice. He gradually comprehended the trick of using the illusory Genuine Qi to concentrate on the sword body, and the strength of the Longsword in his hands became stronger and stronger, and with every swing of his sword, the sound of wind and thunder could be heard.


    The more Wang Li fought, the more discouraged he became, and the more he felt the pressure on his sword was difficult to resist. After fighting another thirty rounds, Wang Li leaped forward and jumped out of the circle, cupped his fists and said: "Hero''s martial arts are powerful, this marquis admits defeat."


    Ying Bu stopped and thought: "This nephew knows he cannot win and admits defeat, it feels great."


    Ying Zheng nodded his head and said, "Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace, your martial arts are indeed powerful. I shall grant you the command to be my personal bodyguard."


    Wei Liao shouted to Ying Bu who was still in a daze: "Kneel down and thank me!"


    Ying Bu did not know how big of an official the commanders were, so he kneeled on the ground to express his gratitude. After thanking him, he muttered: "Your majesty, is this commander as powerful as the officials of the Marquis of Wucheng?"


    Wei Liao scoffed, "The son of the Marquis of Wucheng''s family of generals has grandfather Yu Yin. How can you compare to Marquis?" Ying Bu was embarrassed and did not say a word. He thought to himself, "My martial arts is higher than my nephew''s, but I''m not as good as him as an official. This world is truly unfair."


    Ying Zheng said: "Heroic hero, don''t underestimate this commander''s position, this will directly affect our safety. The bandits are rampant on this trip to the east, and I am relying on a strong warrior to protect me. If I can earn merits, I can be promoted again. "


    After Ying Bu heard this, joy filled his heart.

 C71

    Bo Langsha, on the northern side of the Yellow River, on the southern side of the Official Du, was situated on the Eastern Road, which the First Emperor had to cross. A thousand li of yellow sand, rolling up and down continuously. After a short while, it began to rise and fall, and swamps began to form.


    This was Mang Shan''s remnant vein. As far as the eye could see, the chain of sand that rose and fell continuously was like a soaring golden dragon. It was a magnificent sight to behold.


    The thorny weeds on the sand dune were as tall as a person and could not be seen within a few steps. If you weren''t careful, you''d be stuck in a swamp. Without the help of his companions, it would be difficult for him to survive.


    This was a dangerous place, the best place to hide and ambush.


    A group of anti-Qin troops formed by heroes and heroes was lying in ambush in the reeds, waiting for the arrival of the east patrol.


    In these few days, Big Son Mo Zhuang''s mood was extremely bad.


    First, it was the departure of the Holy Sword Sect hero.


    In the battle of the Sonic Wind Stream, the Holy Sword Sect s of two hundred over elite disciples of all the sects had been reduced to eighty odd people, most of whom were injured. Zhongsun Xuanhua then wrote a letter to Mo Zhuang, causing Yun Che to be unable to fight anymore, and he led his men back to the ground.


    Then came the news of the First Emperor''s scam.


    The First Emperor had disgraced hundreds of kingdoms and reigned supreme over all. The ones with the greatest impact of this calamity were the Confucian and Mo families. The Mo family, which had tens of thousands of believers in the Central Plains, was in danger of nesting. The school established by Mo Zhai would be destroyed by him.


    What followed was the burning of Qingxi Ashram of Guigu.


    In order to support him against the Qin, his old friend Qingxi Cryptonomer had sent a disciple of the Zongheng family down the mountain to assist him. Unexpectedly, he angered Qin Ting, sent his army to the Ghost Valley, and set fire to the foundation that the Zong Clan operated for many years ¡ª ¡ª Ashram of Guigu, which was burned down.


    Ashram of Guigu was not only the cradle of cultivation for the Wen Chen''s martial generals, it was also a holy land for cultivation. According to legend, the ancestor of the Zongheng clan, Wang Chong, ascended to the Immortal Realm in the Ghost Valley. During the Warring States Era, there was an endless stream of people coming out of the Ghost Valley to join the other countries. There were many enemies from Wei State amongst them, but the Sovereign King of Wei State had never done anything to the Ghost Valley. And today, the Emperor of Qin, Ying Zheng, had dared to risk the world by destroying the main altar of the Zeng family.


    When the news spread, Han Huaichu and the other senior brothers were filled with indignation. When Mo Zhuang heard that Qingxi Cryptonomer Guigu Xuance had escaped ahead of time, he did not know if his old friend was still alive or not.


    Many Jianghu gangs had also left. Some were afraid of the strength of the eastern scouts and the guardians, while others had suffered heavy casualties. They had no intention of fighting again.


    Amongst the group of people who left, there were Contemplation, Dragon Soaring Pavilion''s Young Pavilion Master Long Qie, Qi Lian''s Twelve Chain Dock''s Patriarch Han Guang, Beggar Clan Master Lv Chen, and also Shandong''s Shark Gang Leader Peng Yue, who was known as the guerrilla leader.


    As for those who wanted to leave, Han Huaichu, the leader of the allied troops, would let them go. He said something to the Big Son Mo Zhuang that he had never heard before, and it moved Mo Zhuang greatly.


    With the departure of the heroes, the internal Three Jin Alliance, the biggest ally of the Mo family, also had major differences.


    This group of people were mostly the descendants of Han Wei''s and Han Wei''s countries, their minds were filled with thoughts of restoring their country, wanting them to kill First Emperor of Qin here and fight against the Qin State army that was patrolling the east, many people felt that it was not wise.


    In the battle with General Qin, Su Jiao, he failed in his surprise attack, and was almost besieged by Su Jiao, and was completely annihilated. If it weren''t for the big snake, he didn''t know if he would still be alive today. In that battle, many people were scared out of their wits by the battle power of Qin Army.


    The Wei State Deputy Chief, Ning Ling Jun, openly incited Zhang Er to leave the Wanzai Valley. On the Korean side, there was also the Marquis of Ping Shan Han Chuang who clamored as he wanted to leave.


    The Three Jin Alliance was a loose alliance, and the main powers were controlled by people with power like Wei Jiu and Han Chuang. Zhang Er was helpless, he could only listen to his subordinate''s suggestions and bid farewell to Mo Zhuang with an old face.


    Thus, in the vast valley, there were only less than a thousand people. Most of them were Dark Heroes. The Dark Hero himself had suffered serious casualties in the Longwupo, and his combat power had been greatly reduced.


    The eastern patrolling Qin State army and the remnants of Meng Yi''s tribe numbered over fourteen thousand people. With less than a thousand people, it was as difficult as ascending to heaven to fight against an enemy that was ten times stronger.


    But if he did not kill the First Emperor of Qin, the Mo family would not stand a chance, and Mo Zhuang''s will to fight would not change.


    Rebellion commander Han Huaichu watched as the heroes dispersed, feeling that he was lacking in strength. So, he discussed with Mo Zhuang and changed it to ambushing Bo Langsha instead. In order to kill him, the lone husband, in one go.


    Dust filled the sky on the path of relaxation.


    The gong sounded, and the team of horses cleared the field. A group of fierce Great Qin Knights rode on tall horses that were over five feet and eight inches in length, moving past them in an orderly manner. Black clothes, black armor, a banner covering the sun. The expression on the faces of the Knights were solemn and solemn. There were thousands of them, and a huge mass of them were spread out all over the place. The horse''s hooves clattered like drums.


    At the very front, there was a large banner with the words "Upper General Meng" embroidered on it. Meng Yi, who looked like a Devil Lord from the Underworld Palace, rode a tall handsome horse and slowly followed behind the large standard. Looking at him, he still looked mighty and majestic, as though the loss of his Longwupo didn''t really affect his emotions.


    After the grand cavalry phalanx was completed, it was time for the ceremonial procession. The end of the line was densely packed with golden melons, and the iron axes were lined up side by side. Fang Tian drew his halberd in a line, with the dragon and phoenix embroidered on the flag as his team.


    The horses used in this batch of vehicles were different from Meng Yi''s cavalrymen''s horses. All of them were gentle and tame, with no thorns or howls.


    The black banner hung in the sky like a black cloud. First Emperor of Qin heard that the Yin Yang Yang Five Elements had sent Xu Fu Floating Cloud, the Qin Dynasty was Zhou Li, Zhou represented Fire De, Qin represented Water De, thus using profound color as the national color, regardless of whether it was the army or etiquette, they all used black.


    Afterwards, there was another cavalry phalanx. The leader of this group was Wang Li, the one who was conferred the title of Marquis at such a young age.


    The cavalry was spread out on both sides of the road, each with a sharp blade in his hand and a longbow at his waist, ready to strike at any time by a madman who dared to attack them.


    In the square formation, a group of palace maids and eunuchs from Xanthopanax were surrounding a Dragon Carriage as they slowly walked over. Four oysters and peng peng, eight luan clang. Officials were flocking back and forth. The cloud banner was now in front of him.


    There were thirty-six of them!


    36 cars? What sort of concept was that? In other words, in order to assassinate the First Emperor of Qin, the first move only had a one in thirty-six chance of success. If the strike failed, the result would be tens of thousands of arrows piercing his heart and random blades chopping him to death. He would not have a second chance to attack.


    For the sake of the First Emperor''s safety, Wei Liao racked his brains and thought so much that he came up with this idea, which was happily accepted by Ying Zheng.


    The thirty-six Dragon Carriages were awe-inspiring, dragging a long line. Other than a few trusted aides, even the Prime Minister Li Si did not know which carriage Ying Zheng was sitting on.


    After the dragon carriage was the imperial concubine carriage of the imperial harem. The last one to fall was still a large group of cavalrymen, rolling down to the ground like dark clouds in the sky.


    The people on the road were all sprawled on the ground, and only dared to peek at the prestige of this ancient emperor''s carriage.


    In the middle of it all were countless disloyal people. When they saw the majestic aura and the dignified Cavalry of Qin State, they immediately gave up on the idea and unknowingly kowtowed to those people.


    The heroes of the martial arts world were lying in ambush in the reeds, staring at the magnificent Heavenly Sons of the East.


    Someone then started to whisper to each other, "This Ying Zheng''s carriage is truly impressive!"


    Han Huaichuhu heard a loud and clear voice from the crowd: "What''s so impressive about that? We can replace it. " Han Huaichu thought, why is this voice so familiar? Lifting his head, he saw that the person who spoke was Xiang Yu.


    His heart stirred, "This Xiang Yu has revealed his overbearing attitude today, and actually wants to replace the First Emperor of Qin. Becoming a Overlord in the West Chu is something that will happen sooner or later. "


    When he looked at Xiang Yu, Han Huaichu''s heart was as sharp as a needle. He could not help but think of Yu Zhiya.


    In these few days, with the excuse of asking him for guidance on military affairs, Yu Zhiya had actually come to find him a few times. Han Huaichu''s already settled heart began to stir again. He then used her words to probe, to see how Yu Zhiya would react. Unparalleled Beauty saw through his thoughts and sternly said: "One year ago, when I spoke to Young Master, did Young Master still remember what I said?" Han Huaichu didn''t know why she suddenly brought up this matter. She looked at Yu Zhiya suspiciously.


    Yu Zhiya faintly sighed, "The young master is a dragon and the phoenix. If she can pluck the violent Qin and become the world''s greatest hero, Zhiya would be willing to spend her life with her young master. "


    These words made Han Huaichu''s heart burn with passion, and his blood boil.


    However, the only thing in his heart that couldn''t be relieved was still that Xiang Yu. Facing the arranged marriage between Xiang Yu and Yu Zhiya, Han Huaichu didn''t know how he would face it.


    On the other hand, Xiang Yu''s sister, the valiant and formidable Xiang Zhui, also shouted that she would follow Yu Zhiya when she heard that she had come to learn military skills. Yu Zhiya couldn''t force her, so she brought her over. After Han Huaichu heard the reason for her visit, he laughed: "Isn''t Miss Xiang''s uncle proficient in military strategy? Why would he abandon the short term and not learn from the Sect Head Xiang, and instead come to find me? " Xiang Zhui laughed tenderly: "Only my Big Brother Yu would care about my uncle''s ability. Compared to your Young Hero Han, he is far inferior. " Han Huaichu continued to ask, "Does brother know that Miss Xiang has come to me to learn martial arts?" Xiang Zhui was upset: "I told him to come with me, but he refused to come."


    So Han Huai Chu had to explain the military strategy to her. She had originally thought that it was just a whim, but who knew that this little girl would be interested in learning it. After dinner every day, she arrived on time. In the end, when Yu Zhiya did not come, she would not stay for even a single day. The group of brothers and sisters looked at him enviously. Chen Ping then joked with the two of them, saying that he valued women more than friends, and that he didn''t mind playing chess every day, so he accompanied Miss Xiang. These words were heard by Xiang Zhui, and she then asked what game of chess she was playing. Chen Ping then told Xiang Zhui about the chess created by Han Huai Chu. Now, however, Xiang Zhui was pestering Han Huai Chu to teach her chess, and the daily price was stuck in the house.

 C72

    There is a poem: Wu Lv Wu Fu Wen Tao a shock, Bo Lang chasing deer thunder. The corrupt officials were born violent, and the heroes helped Hamming. There are many brilliant strategies for the decisive victory in the battlefield, and there are also Elite Soldiers in the planning. Thousands of years to the fleeting clouds of smoke and dust, often made heroes resentful injustice.


    The convoy from the east was getting closer and closer. They were nearing the edge of the swamp. When they reached the marshland, the army couldn''t move as freely as a river and gradually slowed down. Han Huaichu shouted: "Silence!" All the heroes of the martial arts community stopped their discussions at the same time. The patch of reeds instantly became quiet.


    Meng Yi''s troop of riders galloped across the road methodically. The clatter of the horses'' hooves made everyone''s heart heavy. After the cavalry, there followed a long line of ceremonial squads.


    In a moment, the dragon chariot of the lone husband Qin Huang Ying Zheng would pass, and with just a single order from Han Huaichu, hundreds of martial arts experts would charge forward, lifting the tyrannical single husband off the carriage, chopping him to death.


    Everyone restrained their surging heart and waited quietly for the moment First Emperor of Qin arrived. Many people were already secretly gripping the weapons in their hands tightly.


    "Two hundred meters!" "One hundred meters!" The ceremonial train was finally over.


    A little general took the lead and sprinted out, he had a three-pronged crown on his head, his Damascus Steel Armor shone with a cold frost, he wore a white robe, he sat on a white horse and held an eight foot long hybrid iron spear. It was the young noble, Wang Li.


    When Han Huaichu''s gaze circled around Wang Li and landed on the huge line of dragon carriages behind him, his heart suddenly froze.


    "Faint!" How could I have forgotten about that? "


    Originally, he had seen dozens of dragon chariots, but he suddenly remembered that he had read about Bo Langsha assassinating the Qin family when he was young.


    In his memory, there seemed to be a Hercules waving a large iron hammer and throwing it towards the dragon carriage that First Emperor of Qin was riding on.


    "There really is a passenger car!" Of these several dozen Dragon Carriages, which one was the real one? Which one is the smoke barrier? If the strike did not hit, then the assassination of several hundred of those people would be a failure and all their planning would be in vain. But how can you be willing to stay put? "


    He thought of a person in his mind and thought, "Crap!"


    That evening, as Han Huaichu was playing chess with the smiling Xiang Zhui, Zhang Liang suddenly found him and bid him farewell.


    The hero of Three Jin Alliance would withdraw his Wanzai Valley tonight. As the Deputy Chief of Korea, Zhang Liang could only listen to Zhang Er''s orders.


    Zhang Liang seemed to have thousands of things to say. Seeing how intimate Han Huaichu and Xiang Zhui were, he seemed to want to say something, but hesitated.


    Han Huaichu stopped playing chess and stood up.


    Zhang Liang said ''take care'' and left with his face covered.


    Han Huaichu suddenly remembered something from the story. The mastermind behind the plan for the Great Hercules''s throwing of the hammer was Zhang Liang, who had spent the night together with him!


    All of a sudden, Zhang Liang''s tearful expression right when he was about to leave, suddenly surged into his heart.


    "Huu ¡ª"


    A sand dune the size of a house beside the road suddenly churned up the yellow sand. The sand dune split open and two people jumped out.


    The one leading them was a youth about eight feet long. His eyes were like cold stars, his nose was like a floating gall, and his sword-like eyebrows pierced straight into his temples. She was wearing a Rattan Nail vest, exposing her strong arms.


    That young man was Jing Li. He leaned back and used all his strength to throw a large iron hammer. The iron hammer was like an artillery shell that went into the air. It whistled through the air and smashed straight towards the largest Dragon Carriage.


    Accompanied by the countless cries of alarm from the Qin Army Protectors, the iron hammer descended.


    With a "hua la" sound, the beautiful coiling dragon carriage was immediately smashed into pieces.


    One of the First Emperor''s scapegoats died on the spot before he could even let out a "hmph".


    A person in the crowd shouted, "Catch the assassin!" The person who spoke was National Officer Wei Liao.


    He was responsible for the safety of the First Emperor. With an assassin, the heavy responsibility of capturing them, fell on Wei Liao.


    Amongst the group of Xanthopanax palace maids, more than ten people suddenly jumped out, all of them rushing towards the sand dune.


    So this was the Hidden Martial Army that Wei Liao was hiding within the carriage, each and every one of them were first-rate experts.


    Indefinite, lame one foot." The Devilish Sable had a naked old face, but was wearing the yellow coat of a eunuch. Its appearance was very comical, and as for that Umbrella Demon Liu Wushuang, he was pretending to be a palace maid and had a layer of frost on his face.


    The three of them were as fast as apes, they were instantly in front of the sand dune. Guai Mo used a metal crutch to support himself on the ground, and his speed at running seemed to be even faster than an ordinary person''s.


    Han Huaichu saw the weak Zhang Liang with one glance, and right behind that assassin, he cried out in his heart, "Go!"


    Yu Ziqi pursed his lips, and blew his whistle. The heroes of the martial arts community were like tigers that had left the ravine. One by one, they jumped out from the reeds as their shouts shook the skies and rushed towards the Dragon Carriage.


    Wei Liao never thought that there would be so many assassins. With so many people, they were already not something he, a mere Hidden Martial Army, could hope to match against. Then he shouted, "Marquis of Wucheng! Quick, protect him! " As the commander of the army, Wang Li didn''t dare to be negligent and shouted, "Protect Your Majesty!" He patted his horse and led a group of valiant Great Qin Knights to welcome them.


    The three remaining devils from the carriage with Devil Sect had already arrived in front of the yellow sand. Guai Mo stomped his leg on the ground, and a hundred kilogram iron crutch swept towards Jing Li. One day, a wave of yellow sand followed the wave, the momentum was astonishing.


    Jing Li swung his hammer, drawing an arc as he went straight for the iron crutch. The iron crutch flew out with a clang. Xing Wuding felt a tremble coming from his palm, and almost lost control of it.


    A small golden eyed marten in the shape of a leopard cat suddenly sprang out from the shoulders of the Devil Sable Residence. It was like a spirit serpent as it bit at Jing Li''s neck.


    Jing Li did not expect the other party to have such a spirit beast. After being bitten by the small marten, it immediately felt an endless amount of pain. He reached out his hand and pulled Little Marten off before throwing it towards the sky with all his might, directly reaching a height of ten Zhang.


    If that small marten were to fall down, it would definitely fall into a bloody mess. However, its body was extremely nimble. With a twist in the air, it fell towards the sand dune and landed on top of it. It only made a small hole on the sand dune before it jumped up again.


    Jing Li''s neck was already starting to bleed. Zhang Liang cried out, "Alli!" She stepped forward and embraced Jing Li.


    Jing Li clenched his teeth, tore off his back, and wrapped it around his neck as he said: "Don''t worry about me, big sister, hurry up and go!"


    Zhang Liang sobbed: "Little brother! How can big sister bear to leave you behind? "


    Jing Li laughed bitterly, "Elder sister, Alli was bitten by that Little Marten today. These people were all extremely outstanding. They were surrounded today, and it would be difficult for them to survive. Let me stall these people and protect you from escaping. "


    Zhang Liang said painfully: "I already lost a brother. If you are even more unfortunate today, how can I continue to live on? "


    While they were talking, a dozen or so Hidden Martial Army experts had already rushed over and surrounded Jing Li and his brother.


    Jing Li faced the sky and laughed, "Elder sister, you should understand Alli''s intentions. I know you like that Han Xin, so I can only protect you and Young Master Han to the death today to help you achieve your goal. It''s a pity that I can''t take revenge for my father''s death, so I''ll have to add another grudge. "


    After Jing Li finished speaking, she pushed Zhang Liang away, hiding her behind her back, and started fighting to the death with the ten over Hidden Martial Army experts.


    The Devilish Mink had no way of summoning the Golden-eyed Sable, and a pair of wind wheels had already appeared in its hands as it swirled around in its palms. Liu Wushuang held an iron umbrella in his hand. It was sharp and would definitely pierce his abdomen if he jabbed it. Guai Mo waved a heavy iron crutch as the wind howled. This group of people were all top experts of the Hidden Martial Army, walking around Jing Li like he was a lantern while fighting.


    Jing Li, on the other hand, could only rely on his godly powers to make the large hammer dance like crazy.


    Jing Li knew in his heart that today''s matter would be difficult to resolve. With his scarlet eyes and hair in a mess, he used all the strength in his body to protect Zhang Liang, the beautiful goddess in his heart. As long as someone tried to bypass him and attack Zhang Liang, he would rush up to them without caring about his own safety and smash them with his hammer. As a result, Jing Li was injured and quickly turned into a bloody man.


    Zhang Liang''s heart ached when she saw this. He had long since known what Jing Li was thinking about her. She felt as if a knife was stabbing at her heart when she saw her sworn brother risking his life to protect his while his body was drenched in blood.


    On that day, after the Three Jin Alliance had been decided to leave, Zhang Liang decided to ignore those cowards under the Alliance who were afraid of death and worry about personal gains and losses.


    She was prepared to say her goodbyes to his lover, Han Xin. When she walked to the hut belonging to the disciples of the Zong Heng Clan, she saw the beautiful Xiang Zhui talking and laughing with Han Xin as they played chess. There were thousands of words, but they could not be said. They could only cover their faces and leave.


    She carefully selected the sand dune, dug a large hole with Jing Li in the sand, set it up with wood planks, and dug a hole for observation. She inserted a bamboo tube into the dune, which could be used both to exhale and to observe the enemy outside the cave.


    She asked about the arrival of the emperor''s east patrol today, and hid with Jing Li inside the cave. They waited for only half a day, waiting for the emperor''s dragon chariot to arrive.


    He had hoped to take revenge for his country''s hatred and Jing Li''s desire to kill his father with a single blow. Unexpectedly, he missed the car, did not hurt that single husband in the slightest, but he and his foster brother, will be trapped in a dilemma of death.


    However, she was a weak girl and was powerless. She could only watch on helplessly as Jing Li was continuously injured.


    Beside the sand dune, everyone in Hidden Martial Army knew that Jing Li was struggling at death''s door, so they all intensified their ruthless attacks. They only wanted to capture this madman who dared to assassinate His Majesty in one go so that they could claim credit for it from their lord.


    Suddenly, Liu Wushuang shook the iron umbrella and it opened. She twirled the umbrella, causing it to spin like a windmill. Liu Wushuang raised the umbrella and gradually ascended to the sky. He looked down from above with the intention of passing through the power of the trees and going straight for Zhang Liang. When Jing Li saw this, he quickly turned around and swung his hammer at Liu Wushuang. Unexpectedly, the door behind him was opened wide, and the Sable Devil Wind Wheel shot out like a meteor chasing after the moon and smashed into his back, causing him to immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and spray all over Zhang Liang''s body.


    After that, Guai Mo swung his leg forward. Jing Li was hit on his waist again as he staggered and fell to the ground.


    More than ten weapons struck at the same time, instantly turning Jing Li into a Blood Corpse.


    Zhang Liang watched her sworn brother die, and began to cry like a man who was about to cry.


    Immediately after, a dozen or so weapons were pointed towards Zhang Liang who was covered in tears.


    Zhang Liang threw herself onto Jing Li''s corpse and cried: "Alli, my good little brother! In this life, Zhang Liang owes you, but in the next life, Big Sis will repay your kindness. " With that, she drew her sword and tried to commit suicide.


    He heard a loud shout, "Mr Zifang, don''t panic! Xiang Yu is here too! " A BMW that looked like it was forged in the middle of the sky was carrying a nine foot long boy as it rapidly approached like an arrow leaving the bowstring.

 C73

    Han Huaichu led the group of tyrants and the Great Qin cavalry led by Wang Li. In the blink of an eye, they had caught fire and started fighting with each other.


    This batch of close combat cavalry soldiers were all outstanding figures in the army, like wolves or tigers. The horses they mounted were naturally the best of the best. They were tall and mighty. Seeing so many Anti-scoundrel assassins the Emperor, how could they dare to slack off?


    As for this group of anti-Qin warriors, they were hiding in the reeds, unable to lead their horses.


    At that moment, the hooked sickle spear team made up of Xiang Yan and his team of Flying Swallow Sect was in effect. The scythe spear was created by Han Huaichu, and was used on horses. With one hook, those warhorses that were over five feet eight inches tall suddenly collapsed and fell to the ground. The front row falls down, and the back row cannot go near.


    Meng Yi Army in front was unable to come back because of the narrow path in front of them. The squadron behind him couldn''t support Wang Li because of the terrain. At this moment, there was only one central army fighting against the rebel army.


    Han Huaichu had plotted and calculated everything, all to wait for this moment. It was just that due to Zhang Liang and Jing Li''s sudden attack, the original plan had been messed up, and the location was not the best yet.


    At this moment, the situation on the field was extremely strange. Although there were thousands upon thousands of troops and horses in the Qin Army, the allied army had obtained a partial advantage over them. This advantage just so happened to appear in front of the Dragon Carriage of the ancient emperor ¡ª the First Emperor of Qin.


    The war horses fell one by one, creating obstacles for the rebel army''s assassination attempt on the First Emperor of Qin. The corpses of the horses piled up like a mountain, making it impossible for the allied army to charge through.


    On the side of the allied army, the only person riding the horse was Xiang Yu. Originally, he had already retrieved the Cloud Kicking Wuzhui from the inn and hid it by the side of the road. At this moment, he blew on his lips, and the Wuzhui Horse shot towards its owner like an arrow that had just left the bow. Xiang Yu stepped onto the horse, carried the Tianlong City Breaking Halberd, and slashed, pierced, hooked, and raised it all the way. Using all his skills, he slaughtered a path of blood through the crowd of Qin Army like a god.


    He suddenly caught a glimpse of Jing Li and Zhang Liang, who were being attacked by the Shadow Martial Army. The two of them fought alongside him in Rendon, and together they defeated the enemy in the battle of the Red Capital. At that time, Jing Li had forged a deep friendship with him by seizing the Red Capital City Gate. As for Zhang Liang, he was extremely respectful to him for planning the Thousand Li Assault Technique.


    Thus, she did not care about assassinating the First Emperor of Qin and directly charged towards the sand dune. When she finally broke through the encirclement and arrived at the sand dune, she saw Zhang Liang crouching on Jing Li''s corpse, attempting to pull out her sword and commit suicide.


    Xiang Yu pointed his halberd towards the ground and Zhang Liang immediately extended his hand out to grab the halberd head. Xiang Yu pulled on it with his arm and pulled Zhang Liang along to the Wuzhui and horse. Xiang Yu said: "Mr Zifang, hold tight!" With a pinch between his legs, the Cloud Wuzhui''s front hooves flexed as it prepared to leave.


    How could the Hidden Martial Army participants be willing to do that? They all stepped forward to block him, but used his Tianlong City Breaking Halberd to cut them off and forced them out of the encirclement of ten-odd experts, creating a path to survival.


    He suddenly heard an explosive shout, "Give me back my halberd!" A troop of soldiers flashed before his eyes. The one in the lead was the Upper General Meng Yi who was looking down upon the group of heroes of the Devil Lord.


    A tall elderly man who had been crawling on the ground along the road and wearing a wide brimmed bamboo hat suddenly pushed his way through the crowd. He grabbed onto the book collection beside the Dragon Carriage, and asked Zhao Gao anxiously: "Apprentice, which Dragon Carriage is it?"


    Zhao Gao looked at his comrades around him in fear, then shook his head and said, "Apprentice doesn''t know either, Master, quickly go!"


    So this old man was the Darkya Sword Devil, Guan Zhongxie. He had always been among the worshippers of the people at the side of the road, hoping to take the opportunity to assassinate the First Emperor of Qin. It was just that because there were thirty-six Dragon Carriages, he did not know which one he was going to ambush. Seeing that the Mo Family''s allied forces were fighting with the Qin Army, the situation was extremely chaotic, so he did not hesitate to reveal his whereabouts, grabbing hold of the newly recruited "disciple" Zhao Gao and asked.


    And Zhao Gao, too, did not know where First Emperor of Qin, the crafty rabbit in the thirty-sixth cave, was. He was also worried about his comrades, who might have suspected of Guan Zhongxie''s relationship with him, so he urged Guan Zhongxie to leave quickly.


    As expected, there were many officials who cast their gaze at Zhao Gao. He did not look like a human or a ghost or ghost ''master''.


    Thinking about that Zhao Gao who was so handsome, I have never heard that he had a master, and was born with such a hideous appearance.


    After Guan Zhongxie heard this, he restrained himself and left.


    Upper General Meng Yi, hearing that there were assassins in front who were trying to assassinate the First Emperor, immediately, together with Zhang Han, Sima Xin and a group of brave generals, they came back quickly to help.


    From afar, he saw a young man brandishing his own weapon, fiercely fighting against the experts in the Hidden Martial Army.


    Ever since he threw that weapon at the huge snake, it had been lost on the battlefield and could no longer be found. Now that it actually appeared here, he was overjoyed and wanted to snatch it back.


    Thus, he led the generals and galloped to the sand dune, surrounding Xiang Yu. When the people of Hidden Martial Army saw that the marshal had arrived, they all stopped and did not fight.


    When Xiang Yu looked at it, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    The Dragon Soaring Pavilion''s master who had reached the transformation realm roared, unable to even win against Meng Yi. There were also the group of generals surrounding him, eyeing him covetously.


    However, his body was already surrounded, with Zhang Liang behind him, how could this be considered a "fear" word. Xiang Yu mustered up his strength, let out a loud roar, clamped his legs, and kicked the Cloud Wuzhui, dancing the Tianlong City Breaking Halberd like a python, towards Meng Yi.


    The weapon in Meng Yi''s hand had already been changed to a spear. He then spoke out loudly, "Dai!" With a flick of his hand, the spear pierced straight through the other party''s body.


    With a "gem" sound, Xiang Yu and Meng Yi collided weapons. Xiang Yu immediately felt his palm shake, and the Tianlong City Breaking Halberd almost lost its grip. He kicked the front leg of the Cloud Wuzhui, causing it to raise up towards the sky.


    Xiang Yu was originally a person who was strong, who was able to pull the six feet long Yinshan Divine Bow. When he exchanged blows with Meng Yi, he knew that his opponent''s strength was even greater than his own.


    How could Meng Yi let go of such a good opportunity? Stretching out his left hand, he took out a short sword.


    The sword was extremely thin, and it was red in color. It was only two feet long, and when the sun shined on the sword, it gave off a magical and dazzling light.


    This was the Tin of Crimsonbright Mountain that was created by Ou Zhizi, a sword master of Yue State during the Spring and Autumn Period. The copper of Ruoye Creek, after being struck by thunder and rain, was refined into a Fish Intestine Sword. The Intestine Sword was originally extremely short and thick, the assassin only used it to pierce through the third layer of armor worn by the Wu Wang''s officials. That sword was broken. After that, Wu Zixu called over the Wu State craftsmen, and brought the broken swords back to the furnace, and things had turned out like this. The sword flipped and changed hands, finally landing in the hands of the great general of Qin State, Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi took out his sword and held it in his hand. With a pinch of his legs, his horse galloped past him and stabbed at Xiang Yu''s chest with its fish intestines sword.


    Xiang Yu hurriedly used his Tianlong City Breaking Halberd to block the attack. Meng Yi''s sword cut through iron like mud, it was as though he was a Ares-class, afraid that he would destroy''s halberd. He moved to the side and dodged the halberd''s force, his body moving like his shadow, he slashed across Xiang Yu''s right arm.


    How could Xiang Yu''s right arm withstand a single slash from the Ares-class? Blood immediately gushed out as his right arm fell off the horse.


    Meng Yi sneered: "Kid, you are still far from fighting me." He extended his hand, and pulled Xiang Yu who was crying in pain over, and held him under his arm. That Xiang Yu was nine feet tall, yet he lifted him up so easily. The strength of this Qin State Upper General was truly amazing.


    At this moment, the cry of a crane sounded in the air. There was a young man mounted on a huge white crane. He had delicate features, powdered lips, and a ribbon tied to his forehead. He wore a white robe, and looked like a handsome young man from the Immortal World. The young man rode on a white crane with a red crown on its head. Its feathers were snow-white like silver, and it spread its wings as it soared through the air.


    The people battling were all shocked by the cry of the crane and stopped fighting for a moment.


    When and Meng Yi were battling, he had heard this youth call him Ji Feng and it was he who threw out the golden hoop on his shoulder, injuring that huge snake that was trying to act fierce. But I wonder why this man from the Immortal Dao is here with Bo Langsha today.


    This time, the youth''s face was full of killing intent. There was no trace of the serenity and ease from before.


    With his left hand, he lifted the flute to his lips and pressed with his fingers, sending out a flute tune.


    The melodious sound of the flute came down from the sky. In that instant, the thousands of warriors fighting forgot about killing as they became immersed in the flute music.


    The sound of the flute drifted through the air, as if a shepherd boy had returned late, as if he was bending over a cow and sheep, as if he was looking for food.


    This song should only exist in the heavens, how many times does one need to listen to it in the mortal world?


    A group of birds flew over with a cry, landing on Ji Feng''s head, shoulders, arms, and clothes, jumping non-stop. Huang Ying called out loud, her melodious melody resonating with the tune of the flute, giving Ji Feng a sense of elegance.


    When Xiang Yu, Xiang Zhui and Xiang Zhui rode on the magpie hawk and flew across the Qin Camp, they had heard Ji Feng use the [Exquisite Clear Sound Sound] before. At that time, Ji Feng used it to summon the Snake Mother Goblin Girl, and the melody was completely different from the one he played today. He was being held by Meng Yi under his arm and had forgotten about the pain in his arm.


    But Han Huaichu did not react like the rest. He quickly realized that this was a Daoist Cultivation Methods. If one were to indulge in this, one would be affected by Ji Feng''s technique.


    This was not because Han Huaichu had an unusual background, and was not an ordinary person. It was because he had practiced the Supreme Dao''s Mystical Arts ¡ª ¡ª Innate Genuine Qi. Smelling Ji Feng''s flute sound, there was a reaction within his body.


    He could only secretly adjust his breathing and maintain his consciousness to fight against Ji Feng''s "Myriad Exquisite Clear Sound."


    The one who reacted in the same way as him was also Ying Bu who was riding on a dragon carriage.


    Ying Bu had been given the position of commander by the First Emperor, and currently, he was riding on the same Dragon Carriage as the First Emperor, acting as the final barrier for Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng ordered him not to show himself unless it was absolutely critical.


    The Jade Cauldron Art that Ying Bu was practising was of the same origin as Ji Feng, and both came from the Heavenly Lake Spiritual Master Chi Songzi. With the sound of "Wan Miao Qing Yin", Ying Bu''s body immediately had an intense reaction, he then silently activated his Mystical Arts and fought back against the sound of the flute.


    But the reaction of Sword Devil Guan Zhongxie was very different. Ji Feng''s flute was the natural enemy of the devil arts in his body. At this moment, the Genuine Qi s in his body were riding their horses and galloping without restraint.


    Guan Zhongxie was shocked, he did not care about the shocked gazes of the surrounding people, and actually sat down cross-legged by the side of the road.


    Actually, at this time, no one paid attention to him. Everyone was completely mesmerized by the flute music. Even the Qin State Upper General Meng Yi had unknowingly let go of Xiang Yu''s ape arm, allowing it to fall into the yellow sand.

 C74

    The sound of Ji Feng''s flute changed again. He now had the Big Desert outside the Fortress, the Fighting Horses Squeak Squeak, the Iron Armor Keng Keng, the Wine Wine, the Light Cup, the Metal Wind Slaughtering Technique, the Dark Cloud Sealed City, the Sealed Mountains, and the Unrestrained Spring Winds. In a trance, everyone followed the sound of the flute to the outside of Jade Gate Pass, to the battlefield of ancient times.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers began to shed tears after smelling the flute melody. They felt nostalgic and homesick as if all of their tears were gathered together, filling up several large vats. Even the carefully chosen Qin Army horses were blurred with tears.


    Ji Feng seemed to not have finished yet, as the tune changed again, allowing him to see hidden dragons coming out of the stream, exiting the valleys, falling in the red, verdant, phoenix, heavenly paradises, clouds swallowing and fogging, Jade Mansion Jade Restaurant, Cloud servant bun, Fairy Flowers Grass, Spirit Beast Clear Children. Unknowingly, he had brought tens of thousands of soldiers into an illusory world of myths.


    Han Huaichu, Ying Bu, and Guan Zhongxie were still unperturbed by the sound of the flute.


    The melody of the flute gradually turned soft, like a loving mother squatting beside a cradle. In order to coax her baby to sleep, she whispered something that sounded like silk and seemed like a dream. Everyone listened with infatuation and infatuation.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers, it was as though they had returned to their childhood and became infants, lost in the music of the flute. They threw down their weapons and went to sleep on the road, amidst the yellow sand. If one''s skill was deep enough, they could hold on for a long time. However, if one''s skill was shallow, they would immediately fall into the hub.


    This scene was very strange. The enemies that had been fighting with their lives on the line just a moment ago were now lying down on the ground with their backs against each other. Others embraced each other and fell asleep just like that.


    Finally, Bo Langsha, who was filled with killing intent just a moment ago, became quiet. No one could stop Ji Feng anymore. He could do whatever he wanted now.


    Ji Feng pressed down on the huge crane and flew up to a Dragon Carriage. Ji Feng looked at the Substitute Emperor who was sleeping inside the carriage, shook his head, and with a leap, he shifted back to the other Dragon Carriage.


    Han Huaichu was confused, "Is this Ji Feng really doing what he wants?"


    Ji Feng split the dragon carriages apart patiently, as if he was looking for something.


    Finally, when he split apart the twenty Dragon Carriages, he found the Emperor Ying Zheng, who was dressed in dragon robes and had an imperial crown on his head.


    But by Ying Zheng''s side, a thin and weak ugly youth was already waiting with rapt attention. As soon as the Dragon Carriage split apart, the youth suddenly thrust his sword, straight towards Ji Feng''s face like a waterfall.


    Ji Feng really did not think that there would actually be someone who had not fallen asleep after hearing the "Myriad Miracles Clear Sound" that was emitted from the Dao Clan''s Mystical Arts. This man''s sword force was so strong!


    A ray of sword aura had already appeared in front of Ji Feng, and if he wanted to dodge again, he would not be able to.


    What a Ji Feng, before even seeing his waist move, he had actually forcefully pulled his body back by a foot.


    Han Huaichu was speechless. It turned out that Ji Feng''s martial arts skills had already reached the level of "Imperial Form Shift".


    This kind of Cultivation Methods was recorded in the "Yet Chaotic" section of¡¶ The Fourteen Sections of Ghost Valley Zi¡·. As long as the cultivation level reaches a certain level, you can follow your heart and move your body around without any limbs or waist movements. It seemed that Ji Feng, who was also a Taoist disciple, had higher martial arts skills than him.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Feng had retreated a foot and his sword aura also increased by a foot. Like this, the two of them stepped on the pulley and retreated ten feet away.


    Suddenly, Ji Feng pressed his toes on the ground and raised a pike. The pike emitted a strong wind and shot out like a dragon emerging from the water, piercing towards Ying Bu.


    Ying Bu was shocked, the Longsword slashed horizontally, blocking for a bit, and then the spear fell to the ground. As a result, Ying Bu''s body became sluggish.


    Just at this time, Ji Feng''s Genuine Qi had already been changed.


    Ji Feng''s flute slashed forward, and a green light exploded outwards. With a "pu" sound, it was as if the sky had been split open. The power of the Dao was so great that it was hard to defeat it!


    Ying Bu anxiously used "Shifting Robe" to dodge the flute light as he rolled on the ground. However, he was still a beat too late and was swept by the flute light towards the back of his heart.


    Ying Bu thought, "This young master is too fierce, I don''t want to lose my life for the sake of that old emperor. With a leap, he fled. "


    If the First Emperor knew that he was the commander of the imperial guards, he would definitely vomit blood because of anger because of how he had protected Ye Xiao in such a dangerous situation.


    Ji Feng''s goal was also not Ying Bu, so he allowed him to escape. With a leap, he had already mounted the dragon chariot that had split apart.


    He lightly tapped the former Emperor on his forehead, causing him to open his eyes.


    Han Huaichu''s heart was moved, "So this is how it works, it can let the person who is deeply immersed in sleep wake up."


    Ying Zheng was still drowsy as usual as he looked at Ji Feng in a daze, as if he had just woken up from a long dream.


    Ji Feng swung out his right palm and heavily slapped Ying Zheng across the face.


    Then he flew into a rage, "Someone dares to slap me!" He then shouted out angrily, "Who are you, daring to disobey our orders?"


    Ji Feng laughed out loud towards the sky, his laughter filled with grievance and anger: "Tyrant, one day, you will finally fall into my hands!"


    Ying Zheng looked around, and immediately discovered that the countless soldiers were all fast asleep. He was shocked in his heart, "So it turns out that I no longer have anyone to rely on."


    He was originally an emperor throughout all his life. However, when he knew that he was in a dire situation, his overbearing attitude became restrained, and his tone became gentle.


    "Brave warrior, who exactly are you? I, Ying Zheng, have some enmity with you, do you want us to die as soon as possible? "


    Ji Feng''s eyes were blazing with blood, "Tyrant, the temple country that I, Ji Zhou, have passed down for eight hundred years, was destroyed by your hands. My King Father also died in your hands. Say, do you think I have any grudges with you? "


    Ying Zheng finally understood, "So this handsome youth was here to collect debts for the Zhou royal family who had withdrawn from the historical stage."


    In 256 B.C., King Jiyan of Zhou Hao, who had lost his wits, suddenly became hot-headed and wanted to call upon the princes in the name of the Son of Heaven to join forces and attack Qin State. He had called the armies of the six countries to meet, but only Chu Yan and Chu Yan had come.


    Thus, the plan to attack Qin had been in vain, and instead angered the powerful Qin State of that time. In a fit of anger, King Qinguang sent his army to attack Western Zhou. How could the weak Periventricular Chamber be stronger than the Qin State of a tiger or wolf? The nine huge cauldrons that symbolized the world''s ownership had also been returned to their Xianyang by Qin shi.


    Zhou Hao was made a civilian and moved out of Zhou City and Royal City. He died soon after. King Qinguang was a kind man. He made the other descendant of the Martial King, Eastweek Young Master Ji Jie, into the Eastweek Monarch, and the Eastweek Monarch learned from Ji Yan to serve as the commander.


    At this time, the king of Qin State was Ying Zheng''s father, Zhuang Xiang Wang. King Zhuang Xiang had Premier Lu Buwei send one hundred thousand troops to fight against the armies of the six nations.


    Lu Buwei used a paper to order the other nobles of the six kingdoms to retreat and retreat. The Eastern Zhou monarchs were weak, but they had few generals, so Lu Buwei was the one who lost.


    From then on, the Zhou Dynasty, which had been revered for 873 years, was completely destroyed.


    And this youth with unrivaled kung fu skills was the son of the Eastern Zhou Monarch, Ji Jie. When the Eastern Zhou Empire''s armies were defeated and nations fell, Ji Feng was still an infant. In the hands of Qiang Qin''s Gold-tailed Lion, The skilled Chi Songzi had saved him and accepted him as his inner disciple.


    Today, Ji Feng was going to avenge the destruction of the nation.


    After Ying Zheng heard this, he laughed out loud: "That Ji Jie, I, Jiejie, have treated him well and only humbled him as the Eastern Zhou Monarch. I just want to keep the shrine for you. Unexpectedly, he overestimated himself and used an egg to hit a stone, and actually dared to collude with the armies of the six nations to attack my Great Qin. The nation''s downfall was its own fault. "I have nothing to say, since I have fallen into your hands. If you want to kill me, kill me."


    Hearing this, Han Huaichu thought that this Ying Zheng was indeed an emperor of a thousand years.


    Ji Feng bellowed: Tyrant, hand over your life! He took off the golden hoop on his shoulder and was about to smash it onto Ying Zheng.


    Han Huaichu had seen the power of his golden hoop from his Longwupo. The big snake was smashed by the golden circle he had formed, wanting to escape and protect himself. Under the attack of the golden circle he had formed, how could Ying Zheng still be alive?


    At that moment, another crane cry sounded in the air. A clear voice descended from the sky, "Evil disciple, stop right now!"


    The person who spoke was one of the Three Immortals, Chi Songzi. Daoist Master Tian Chi rode a giant crane and flew above Bo Langsha.


    When Ji Feng saw Chi Songzi, he bent over and kowtowed, and said: "Master."


    Chi Songzi said in a stern voice: "Evil disciple, how dare you disobey my order and go down the mountain without permission?"


    Ji Feng kowtowed: "Master, that Ying Zheng destroyed my ancestral hall and killed my King Father, so Ji Feng has no choice but to avenge him."


    Chi Songzi sighed, "The Heavenly Way cycle is luck. In the Qin Dynasty, Zhou Li was given his destiny. Ji Zhou had died, while Qin Dang Xing had died. The people of My Daughter could only follow the heavens'' dao and do nothing. He would reverse the actions of the heavens, talk about revenge and slaughter the king of a country. Ji Feng, on the account that you have a blood feud with me, I will not pursue this matter any further and follow me back to the mountain. "


    Ji Feng laughed out loud. "Quiet and quiet? Comply with the Dao of the Heavens? Do you want me to put aside my national hatred? Ji Feng can''t! "


    With that, he stood up, raised the golden hoop in his hand, and prepared to smash it onto Ying Zheng.


    Chi Songzi rode on top of the crane''s back, and when she was in the air, if she wanted to stop Ji Feng from taking action, Han Huaichu felt that it was absolutely impossible.


    Chi Songzi then formed a hand seal with her right thumb and middle finger. Her expression was peaceful and her face revealed a smile as she recited a chant.


    She said, "The Tao can be said, the very way; the name can be called, the very name." It was known as the beginning of heaven and earth; it was known as the mother of all things. So often there is nothing to see; often there is, to see. Both are different names, and they are just the same name. "Mystical and mysterious, the door to the wonders ¡­"


    Upon hearing it, Han Huaichu only felt that it was a heavenly sound, all the pores on his body relaxed, his spirit refreshed, like a spring breeze.


    The Innate Genuine Qi that he cultivates is a Taoist mental cultivation method. Now, when he heard Chi Songzi recite my Classic of Virtue, "he felt like he was spitting lotus flower out of his mouth.


    However, Ji Feng''s body was currently filled with hostility and was filled with anger. His body suddenly shook, and the golden ring in his hand could no longer be smashed down.


    Chi Songzi continued to recite: "The heavens and earth are heartless, they treat all living things as ruminants; the saints are heartless, and the commoners as ruminants. Between the heaven and the earth, what is it? The more she moved, the more she appeared. "Words are poor, it''s better to keep watch ¡­"


    When Ji Feng heard this, his knees went weak and he kneeled down. With a "clang" sound, the golden ring fell from his hand.

 C75

    Chi Songzi continued to recite, "To the extreme, remain quiet and meditate. To create everything, I shall view it from the bottom of my heart. All things belong to their roots. It was a peaceful day, a peaceful day. Repeated days often, know bright days, do not know often, make up, fierce. The knowledge of the face, the knowledge of the male, the king of the parish, the king of the sky, the heaven is the way, the dao is long. Nothing was enough. Name and body? More people and goods? What was the difference between death and suffering? That is why you love it so much that it will cost you a lot, and it will kill you if you hide it too much. If you are satisfied and not humiliated, if you know better, you will be able to live for a long time. "


    Ji Feng smelled it and his eyes started to tear up. He started to sob like a child.


    With a crane cry, Chi Songzi dove down along with the crane. With one hand, he grabbed Ji Feng''s shoulder and threw him on top of the white crane mounted on the other dragon chariot. She then extended his hand and grabbed at empty air, causing Ji Feng''s golden ring to rise from the ground and fall into her hands.


    Han Huaichu was dazzled by what he saw, "Crane Skill Manipulation! Chi Songzi was actually able to learn the Controlling Crane Skill! "


    He had never seen Daoist Master Tian Chi taking action before, he only saw Chi Songzi grabbing onto something in midair, and knew that there was a world of difference between him and her.


    Chi Songzi called out, "Idiot, go back to the mountain face for three years, don''t ever come out again and cause trouble for yourself." She patted the back of the crane, and two giant cranes soared straight into the sky, disappearing without a trace.


    The First Emperor of Qin won, and after Chi Songzi recited the "Classic of Virtue", he was finally spared the bad luck of being killed by, the descendant of Periventricular Chamber.


    Startled, he let out a breath, wondering how he was going to wake up the hundreds of thousands of soldiers sleeping beside him.


    It was unknown when, but a person suddenly appeared in front of him. He was handsome, elegant, and had a clear mind, just like a dragon or phoenix among men.


    That person''s sharp gaze was directed right at him, as though he wanted to pierce through him. Obviously, he had come with ill intentions.


    Ying Zheng was shocked, "There is still a sober person at this moment! I didn''t expect another fiend to come after the god of pests had left! "


    He calmed his mind and asked, "Who is this warrior?" "What do you want?"


    Han Huaichu slowly spat out four words: "Huaiyin Han Xin."


    Ying Zheng replied with an "Oh", "So you were actually the one who defeated my Great Qin Upper General Meng Yi''s disciple Han Xin. A brave man can overlook a man, but he is a man of character. Why did he choose to be a thief? Why don''t you submit to my Great Qin? We will grant you the title of First Class General. "What do you think of the brave warriors?"


    Han Huaichu bellowed: "Tyrant, I am here to take your life.


    Ying Zheng raised his head to the sky and arrogantly said, "Our head is right on top of that, come and take it whenever you want. "However, I wonder why the strong hate me so much and wish to take my life?"


    "Why do you want to kill Ying Zheng?" Han Huaichu was startled upon hearing this.


    He was originally wearing clothes, and came across space and time from a future that was more than two thousand years old, what grievances did he have with Ying Zheng? In terms of revenge, it was just a small matter of Ying Zheng sending people to burn his Ashram of Guigu.


    He only followed after seeing that his martial brothers and sisters had come to Han Diyang Wu. He didn''t expect to see Qu Tu capturing Zhang Liang during her Junior Brother''s wedding banquet, which was why he took action in anger. However, he muddle-headedly followed everyone else to the Wanzai Valley. After arriving at the Wanzai Valley, he had won the battle with Xiang Liang using the array formation.


    Speaking of which, what sort of enmity could a person of the future possibly have with the One Emperor of Millennium more than two thousand years ago?


    Han Huaichu muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "Tyrant, you are ruthless and merciless, causing thousands of people to be grieving for you, all the people in the world wish to get rid of you, this husband, quickly."


    Ying Zheng sighed: "We are tyrants? I am an only husband? Haha, does the warrior know why I am doing all this? That''s right, I destroyed the Six Nations'' ancestral temple, so these people naturally hated me for it. But I have reigned the world, and saved thousands of people from the scourge of war. We have built the Great Wall, felled the Huns, and pacified the Bai Yue in order to open our territory. These actions did indeed cause our people to suffer, but all of this was for the Great Qin, for the eternal basics of Great Qin. When my son succeeds the throne in a hundred years, the world will be at peace. I am willing to accept the insults of everyone in the world just to not leave Crown Prince Fu Su a mess and let him be a good emperor that is admired by all. I am very busy every day, putting in all my effort just for the sake of the Great Qin, so the number of Recital that I view every day is as high as a person. For the convenience of circulation, I put in a lot of effort. What have I done wrong? "If a brave warrior truly wishes to use this as a punishment for my crimes, I have nothing to say. Please make your move."


    Han Huaichu looked at Ying Zheng who had an excited expression, and was speechless for a moment.


    If he really succeeded in making this one of the emperors of all time, it would be possible for him to succeed at the moment, but he really had no reason to kill Ying Zheng.


    A thought flashed in Han Huaichu''s mind, "That Mrs Han Teng Yun, if he wants to find Xiang Shaolong, he has to ask First Emperor of Qin. Today, First Emperor of Qin is right in front of us, this is truly a godsend opportunity, why not ask him where his comrade Xiang Shaolong who came over from time to time, is at the same place as you in the Special Forces. "


    Han Huaichu''s tone softened as he said, "Your Majesty, this Han wants to ask you about a person. That person was your master, I heard his name is Xiang Shaolong. "


    Hearing that, Ying Zheng''s face suddenly changed.


    In all these years, no one dared to mention Xiang Shaolong in front of them. Where did he hear the three words, Xiang Shaolong, from the young man who wanted to kill him so badly? How dare he mention that person in front of him?


    Ying Zheng said: "There is no such person in this empire. We never knew that we had a master called Xiang Shaolong."


    "This emperor is playing a trick on me." Han Huaichu then asked directly: "Your Majesty, do you have anything that is difficult to say? Why are you afraid of everyone mentioning Xiang Shaolong''s name?"


    These words touched the bottom of Ying Zheng''s heart.


    In order to conceal the fact that he was a small fry in the Zhao State, Yun Che did not hesitate to raise him up to the throne and help him eliminate Lu Buwei, the scoundrel''s teacher, and drive him out of the Great Qin territory. Other than himself, only Xiang Shaolong and the others knew the secret of his ancestry. No one else in the world knew about it. Why did this young man in front of him ask this question? Could it be that he knew something?


    Ying Zheng looked at Han Huaichu suspiciously, he shook his head and said, "I wonder what the warrior''s intentions are?"


    Han Huaichu thought that this should be added to the mix, and said: "I heard that the Tutor Xiang is extremely profound, and was predicted to succeed, is this true?"


    Ying Zheng''s face became even more gloomy: How did the strong find out about this nonsense?


    Han Huaichu thought that if he did not speak of the truth, Ying Zheng would not reveal the whereabouts of his comrades. He looked around and saw that no one was listening, so he said: "To be honest, this Han and that Tutor Xiang are both comrades-in-arms, both coming from the future. My mission for this trip is to find him. "


    Hearing that, Ying Zheng''s eyes revealed surprise: You are also a future person in two thousand years!


    Han Huaichu laughed out loud: "Your majesty used one word just now, it''s hard to explain anymore."


    Ying Zheng''s mind was in a mess as he asked, "I wonder what other warriors there are?"


    Han Huaichu thought that Ying Zheng must have some unspeakable secrets that he was afraid of others knowing, so he smiled: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I, Han, only wants to know the whereabouts of my comrade, so that I can report back. As for other matters, I do not know of them, and am unwilling to ask about them. "


    After Ying Zheng heard this, he calmed down and sighed: "The person you''re talking about is indeed our master. "It''s just that I don''t know where he is right now either."


    Han Huaichu was very disappointed upon hearing this. Unexpectedly, First Emperor of Qin saw it, or didn''t know where Xiang Shaolong was. So he asked: "Isn''t it easy to find someone with your majesty''s nine or five years of experience? How could I not know where your master went? "


    Ying Zheng looked up to the sky and faintly spoke: "I heard that he is in the desert. I, too, greatly miss him. "


    It took Han Huaichu a lot of effort to force Ying Zheng to spit out such a small amount of information, but he was still disappointed.


    That Ying Zheng suddenly asked: "Since the strong warrior came from two thousand years later, what is written in this history book? Do you have anyone from the Tutor Xiang with you? " Han Huaichu shook his head: "No."


    Ying Zheng''s face lit up, and asked again, "How did the historical records evaluate us?" Han Huaichu said: "His Majesty''s evaluation of him is uneven. In other words, he is the emperor of all time, and his accomplishments are greater than his failures. "


    Ying Zheng revealed a smug look: "You''re right. "Brave warrior, what I want to know is, how is it recorded in the history books that records my ancestry?"


    Han Huaichu thought, "That''s right. "So he was worried about what the history books said about him being the son of Luboway." He then smiled and said, "His Majesty already possesses the four seas, he will be the successor. Why should we worry about what others will say?"


    Ying Zheng was greatly relieved upon hearing this. Then, he asked again, "I wonder how many generations my Great Qin and foundation will be passed down to me? Can it be passed down like Periventricular Chamber for eight hundred years? "


    "Eight hundred years!" You didn''t know that your precious son, Huhai, would destroy your painstakingly built eternal foundation the moment he ascended the throne. " Han Huaichu laughed in his heart, and could not help but laugh: "This is heaven''s will, and cannot be leaked out."


    That Ying Zheng suddenly knelt onto the ground, pulled up Han Huaichu''s sleeves, and kowtowed to Han Huaichu: "I ask a warrior to tell us, how many generations can our mountains and rivers last?"


    Han Huaichu was extremely surprised. "This emperor of all time, in order to know his heritage, bowed to me with respect even if it was nine or five years. From this, it can be seen how much importance he attaches to the basics of his Great Qin. "


    Han Huaichu couldn''t bear it anymore, but he also couldn''t reveal the truth. After thinking for a while, he said, "Has Your Majesty ever heard of a proverb called ''the dead Qin''?"


    Ying Zheng stood up, looked towards the north and said: "We have long heard of it. The reason we set up the Great Wall and sent General Meng Tian to reject the Huns was to prevent the Hu people from invading our Great Qin Realm. Could it be that my Qin State will be destroyed by the Hu people? "


    Han Huaichu shook his head: "Your Majesty''s words are false. Your Great Qin was not destroyed by the hands of a reckless person. "


    Ying Zheng replied with an "Oh", "What is the meaning of this Death Qin person? I hope the warrior can tell me. "


    Han Huaichu pointed out: "Your Majesty, you can try looking for your sons and see if there is anyone whose name is related to that of Hu."


    Hearing that, Ying Zheng spat out a mouthful of blood, which landed on the ground.


    "Huhai! So it''s you, you unfilial son! "

 C76

    "If this emperor were to find out that Huhai has destroyed his entire territory, I wonder what he would do. If he really killed Huhai, wouldn''t the history of China be rewritten? If time and space were to fall into chaos, wouldn''t he be a sinner for thousands of years? " As soon as Han Huaichu said it, he regretted it greatly.


    But now that he had said it, how could he take it back?


    At this time, Ying Zheng no longer had any mood to talk to Han Huaichu. With a fierce look in his eyes, he drew his sword, staggered out of the dragon carriage, and headed towards the crowd.


    "Huhai! Where are you? Where are you? I''m going to hack you! This Emperor will hack you to death! " Ying Zheng shouted loudly, he went back and forth among the tens of thousands of sleeping people, wanting to kill Huhai as his son, so as to prevent the country from getting into trouble.


    Han Huaichu thought, as expected, this emperor heard his words and wanted to kill his precious son. Should I take action to stop him from killing Huhai?


    Ying Zheng walked into the crowd and grabbed a young noble whose body was still in deep sleep and whose face was skinny. His gaze was overbearing as he waved his sword and slashed down fiercely. It was as if he could take Huhai''s life with a single slash.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed past. A person didn''t look like a person, but an old man that didn''t look like a ghost. He reached out his devil palm and patted Ying Zheng''s back.


    The ancient emperor was as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes bulged out as the sword in his hand staggered and fell to the ground. He immediately lost his life.


    The old man laughed out loud: "Ying Zheng, you have finally died by my hands! Father-in-law, mother, you can finally rest in peace! "Yan''er, father has finally avenged you!"


    Her voice was as fierce as an owl''s, causing Han Huaichu to feel a chill run down his spine.


    This person was none other than the Darkya Sword Devil, Guan Zhongxie. He had always been using his Qi to fight against Ji Feng''s "Exquisite Clear Sound". When Ji Feng stopped playing the flute, he slowly adjusted his breathing, and his body recovered by more than half. Seeing that Ji Feng wanted to kill Ying Zheng, he was secretly happy. Unexpectedly, Spiritual Master Chi Songzi Tian Chi recited a < The Classic of Virtue > and stopped Ji Feng, bringing him away. He had originally wanted to step forward and personally kill Ying Zheng, but he saw that a young man from the allied army had long ago boarded the dragon carriage, so he was unable to do anything as he waited to see what would happen.


    Seeing that Han Huaichu wanted to kill Ying Zheng first, he was filled with joy. Unexpectedly, Han Huaichu changed his mind again. He did not kill his enemies, but instead got closer and closer to Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng was even bowing to the young man, and was secretly anxious in his heart. When he heard what Han Huaichu said, that he was from the future, that he was the one who killed Qin Shi Hu, and that Ying Zheng wanted to kill his son, Guan Zhongxie suddenly had an idea.


    He took the initiative and killed Ying Zheng with a slap, saving the young master Huhai who was in a coma and passed by the god of death.


    Today, Guan Zhongxie finally killed Ying Zheng, the great enemy.


    Even now, he could not find the Four Envoys of Life Seizing of his other great enemies. On the other hand, Xiang Shaolong was still in the desert, enjoying life freely with her six lovely wives.


    After Guan Zhongxie finished laughing, a pair of dry eyes looked over at Han Huaichu. His figure flashed and he arrived in front of Han Huaichu like a ghost.


    Han Huaichu only felt an imposing aura, it had sealed his entire body, causing him to be startled: "Who is this? "His martial arts are so powerful!"


    Guan Zhongxie did not want to kill Han Huaichu and only asked: "Are you called Han Xin?" Han Huaichu replied: "Yes." Guan Zhongxie slightly nodded, and said: "Alright, we will rely on you people to destroy the land and land of the Qin State. Your Longwupo battle, well done. "


    Han Huaichu heaved a sigh of relief. So it turns out that his goal was to destroy the great river and mountain region of Great Qin.


    Guan Zhongxie asked again: "Just now you said that you came from the future, and said that the dead Qin was a Hu, is that true?"


    Han Huaichu thought that just now, this strange old man had accidentally leaked the secrets of heaven, causing him to not know what scheme he had up his sleeves.


    He only heard Guan Zhongxie laughing out loud: "Ying Zheng, the mountains and rivers that I made you fight against, were destroyed by your son Huhai, hahahaha." His expression was filled with pride.


    Han Huaichu thought, "So it turns out that this ugly old man single-handedly created Young Master Huhai."


    Guan Zhongxie stopped laughing, and shouted to the sleeping rebel Xiao Lang: "Lone husband Ying Zheng is dead, you can go and rebel everywhere, uncover and rebel, and turn the entire Qin State and mountains upside down. "Go quickly, haha!" While talking, he walked towards the Qin Army to look for Zhao Gao.


    Han Huaichu then walked among the allied soldiers, using Ji Feng''s method, he struck each and every one of them on their foreheads, waking them up one by one. The person who woke up used the method taught by Han Huaichu to wake up the other person.


    Han Huaichu walked to the side of the sand dune and immediately saw Xiang Yu, who had one arm cut off. He was confused, "How could Overlord in the West Chu lose an arm? "If you lost your arm, how could you lift a cauldron and shake the heavens?"


    Thus, he woke Xiang Yu up. Xiang Yu had lost too much blood and his face was pale white. Some of the brave warriors helped him tie up his severed arm to stop the bleeding, so he picked up the Tianlong City Breaking Halberd from the ground and gave it to Xiang Yu.


    Xiang Yu''s left hand held onto the halberd, he channeled all of his energy and struck at the unconscious Meng Yi. Poor Meng Yi, a famous general, had died a terrible death at his hands.


    Xiang Yu laughed heartily: "Meng Yi, you broke my arm, so I''m telling you to use your life to pay for it!" After he had finished speaking, because he had lost too much blood, that halberd strike had used up all of his strength again. He shifted his body and fell into the arms of the rebel army at the side.


    Han Huaichu could not help but feel pity in his heart, "This Xiang Yu is really crippled." A thought flashed through his mind, "Since this Xiang Yu has already become a cripple, she won''t be able to become a peerless hero. Could it be that Yu Zhiya and his rebirth marriage was going to be wrong? Maybe the Princess Yu in the book was not the person she admired, but was someone else. It seems that Yu Zhiya and herself still have some hope of being linked. "


    Thinking about that, Han Huaichu''s heart immediately boiled up.


    "Lady Yu, Han Huaichu will definitely live up to your expectations. Be a great hero, get rid of Wild Qin, and expand your influence to the rest of the world!"


    Just as Han Huaichu was getting excited, he suddenly saw a short sword beside Meng Yi''s corpse.


    When the sword was illuminated by the bright sun, it gave off a magical, dazzling light. The blade of the sword was extremely thin, it was extremely soluble, and it was red in color.


    Han Huaichu bent down to pick up the sword in his hand. On the sword blade, there were five words carved out: Fish Intestine Soul Sword.


    "Could it be that this is one of the Ares-class s in the book, Intestinal Swords? This is one of the top weapons! "


    Before Han Huaichu had even traversed time and space, he was already very interested in the ancient weapons. He had found such a small sword in one of the most famous armoury of ancient China that he had found online.


    He plucked a strand of hair and blew it towards the blade. Where the blade of the sword slashed, the hair was immediately cut in half. He was overjoyed and chopped at his own sword with the Fish Intestine Soul Sword. With a "kacha" sound, his sword was cut into two pieces.


    "He is indeed a Ares-class who decides to cut through iron like mud." Han Huaichu was ecstatic, and tied the Ares-class to his waist.


    From then on, the Little White Soul Sword followed Han Huaichu as they fought in the battlefield together, shaking the world.


    Han Huaichu saw Jing Li''s body lying in a pool of blood, and Zhang Liang lying on the ground.


    "This Jing Li was actually what was written in the book, the Great Hercules of the Dance of the Bobossa Assassins. "Pity that his assassination attempt didn''t succeed, but he died here."


    Han Huaichu''s heart was heavy. He held Jing Li and turned to the rebel soldiers beside his, saying in his heart: "Brave warrior Jing, that lone husband Ying Zheng has already been killed. He will leave with you. Your spirit in heaven, can rest in peace now."


    Han Huaichu woke Zhang Liang up. Zhang Liang opened her eyes, and saw Han Huaichu''s clear gaze. She only looked at him for a moment, and then threw himself onto Jing Li who was in a pool of blood: "Younger brother! "You died a terrible death!" The voice was forlorn and sad.


    Han Huaichu pulled Zhang Liang up, and said: "Good younger brother, I still need you to complete your younger brother''s unfinished business. We still need to restrain our grief. "


    Zhang Liang looked at Jing Li reluctantly, he hugged Han Huaichu and covered his face as he cried for a long time.


    Thus, all the heroes of the allied army withdrew from Bo Langsha and returned to Wanzai Valley.


    Guan Zhongxie found the unconscious Zhao Gao beside a dragon chariot, waiting for the allied army to retreat, then he kowtowed and woke up his disciple.


    Zhao Gao opened his eyes and saw that the ground was filled with Qin Army soldiers, all of whom were in a deep slumber.


    Guan Zhongxie laughed coldly: "Apprentice, I have killed the tyrant Ying Zheng. draft the fake testamentary edict as soon as possible so that your student Huhai can sit on the throne. "


    When Zhao Gao heard that the First Emperor had been killed by Guan Zhongxie, he could not help but be shocked. When he heard Guan Zhongxie ask him to fake the edict to help his student Huhai succeed the throne, he didn''t dare.


    As it turns out, all the officials knew, although the First Emperor had sent the Crown Prince Fu Su to the Great Wall to supervise, he still favored the eldest son of the Emperor. How could he dare do such a thing? He wanted Zhao Gao to go against the public''s wishes and falsely make an edict.


    Guan Zhongxie looked at Zhao Gao''s timid and cowardly appearance, and could not help but shout: "Since you''ve entered my Devil Sect, you should have at least a bit of Devil Sect to look at. At this very moment, you quickly issued the posthumous edict. He quickly took the Imperial Jade Seal and covered it with a cap. When everyone wakes up, you won''t have a chance. With me helping you, you don''t have to worry. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Gao braced himself and began to draft the testamentary edict. He was originally a historical official, and his imperial edict was written in an extremely elegant and elegant manner. It was quickly settled. He also took the Imperial Jade Seal from the eunuch who held it, and stamped a large seal on the fake edict.


    After the imperial edict was written, Zhao Gao hesitated and said: "Master, this matter needs to be discussed with Prime Minister Li Si, only then will it be appropriate."


    Guan Zhongxie nodded his head: "Li Si is the head of the officials, we must discuss this matter with him. I am sure that this person does not want Fu Su to succeed the throne, you can tempt him to agree. "If that''s not the case, this old man will kill him with a single palm strike."


    After he had finished, he jumped and retreated quickly.


    So when Zhao Gao woke up the Prime Minister Li Si, the matter of Zhao Gao and his wife colluding together to falsely entrust their young master, Huhai, to be his support.


    It was also because of Zhao Gao''s sharp mouth that he was able to move Li Si. Zhao Gao said. "If Fu Su holds the power, Meng Tian and the leaders of the local sects will be greatly valued, and they will strongly oppose Li Si''s centralization plan. At that time, Li Si will lose all of his authority, and he may even lose his life."


    Li Si''s heart was moved. Once he got on Zhao Gao, Guan Zhongxie, this bandit ship, wanted to rely on the fake testamentary edict sealed with the Imperial Jade Seal to support the original emperor, Huhai, to ascend the throne.


    The crafty and scheming Li Si actually did not know that he had fallen into Guan Zhongxie''s scheme to subvert the basics of Qin Dynasty. He only wanted to preserve his existing position of power, but it would ultimately lead to his death. This is in the future, not yet.


    One by one, they awakened the Qin Army. As for the civil and military officials, they declared the First Emperor to be sick and only said that he had died. He also displayed the testamentary edict and everyone else.


    Seeing the testamentary edict and Li Si making the decision, everyone kneeled down and kowtowed to Huhai.


    Zhao Gao was still worried about Crown Prince Fu Su and his army, so he quickly rushed back to the Xianyang. At the same time, they sent Marquis of Wucheng Wang Li along with their trusted aides and soldiers to fake the decree of the Emperor and pounce towards Meng Tian''s camp.


    This batch of the Forbidden Guard army had used an ambush to take over Meng Tian''s military power, giving him control over the general''s power. He had also used a fake imperial edict and bestowed sword to kill Fu Su and Meng Tian.


    Fu Su was a straightforward person, when he saw that the First Emperor had used his sword as a witness, he believed that the situation was no longer as it was before, so he decided to take his own life to shame himself, and committed suicide.


    Meng Tian wanted to see the First Emperor in person, because he was afraid that Wang Li would force him into a corner and cause a huge commotion in the northern army, so he imprisoned.


    After that, the reason Huhai ascended the throne at Xianyang was for the Qin Ii. Huhai thought about Meng Tian''s military merits and wanted to release Meng Tian. Zhao Gao threatened Huhai: If Meng Tian were to release it, he will definitely take revenge for Fu Su.


    Huhai then made an edict, and gave Meng Tian the Jiu Jiu Wine.


    Meng Tian accepted the edict, and sighed deeply: "What crime have I committed to the heavens, to die without exception?" A famous general died because of medicine.


    Meng Tian was an expert in martial arts, he had defeated the Qi State, destroyed the Huns and built a great wall, it could be said that he had achieved great things in battle. He also created a brush, which was passed down for future generations to use. To this day, in the computer city, there was a writing board named after Meng Tian.

 C77

    Inside the Xianyang City, Wei Liao was sulking in the National Officer Palace.


    When he arrived at the Imperial Palace today, he had an audience with the new emperor''s master, Huhai. However, he met the emperor''s master, Zhao Gao, in the palace.


    Zhao Gao did not wait for Huhai to speak before he scolded himself.


    The reason was because of the death of the First Emperor.


    Zhao Gao and Li Si, one was the emperor''s teacher and the other was the prime minister, both said the same thing at the same time. But the Hidden Martial Army under Wei Liao''s hands, was not only seen by one expert, the First Emperor had died from his internal energy palm strike.


    In fact, it was very easy to find out the cause of his death. One simply had to cut open his corpse, check his injuries, and see if his heart meridian had been broken. But the First Emperor was the ruler of the kingdom, how could he allow others to slander his body as they wished?


    Not only couldn''t he be a lowly person, he had to be buried under the Royal Tomb. I heard that Qin Ii Huhai is extremely filial, that the number of palace maids buried alive is over two hundred.


    After death, he would be able to enjoy a happy life in the underworld. He would offer up a group of beauties to show his filial piety.


    That day, Wei Liao was also straightforward and only interrupted with one sentence, saying that the late emperor''s death was strange, and that he was reprimanded by the Prime Minister Li Si. At that time, he did not dare to say the second sentence.


    Today, within the Imperial Palace, he was reprimanded by Zhao Gao.


    He finally realised that Zhao Gao was not blaming himself for not being able to protect the car, but was blaming himself for talking too much, with no evidence to make wild guesses.


    God knows what happened that day? Everyone was said to be the disciples of the The skilled, Chi Songzi. They were all mesmerized by the sound of the flute, and no one had witnessed how the Emperor died. When he woke up, the First Emperor had already left.


    He could not help but feel angry at that stinky brat, Ying Bu, who claimed that he was Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace.


    The reason he had arranged for him to be the Emperor''s personal guard was to prevent anyone from attacking him. But this kid had gone missing. According to what Guai Mo and the others said, this brat must have tried to protect the Emperor and escaped. This was not surprising. If the Imperial Protector was not strong enough, all the guards who came with him would be dragged to the Royal Tomb to be buried. Who would be so foolish as to stay in the arena to die?


    The only thing he felt gratified about was that Huhai, Li Si, Zhao Gao and the others did not blame him for his actions, and instead allowed him to sit in the position of National Officer, while being in charge of Hidden Martial Army.


    Just as he was about to lose his temper, the guard at the door reported: Ying Bu asked for an audience with the ruler in front of the imperial palace.


    Wei Liao suddenly stood up, thinking, I was just about to look for you, but you actually dared to come looking for me, and called out, "Let him in!"


    The skinny Ying Bu walked into the manor with a smile on his face, as if nothing had happened.


    Wei Liao bellowed: "Ying Bu, do you know your crimes?" Ying Bu had a blank look on his face as he asked, "What crime have I committed?"


    Wei Liao slapped the table, and said angrily: "You, as the Emperor''s personal guard, actually allowed him to be killed, and you still dare to say you''re not guilty?"


    Ying Bu''s small eyes stared: "Who said the Emperor was killed by someone? I saw that on the name list, it was written that he got sick and was driving back."


    Wei Liao laughed coldly: "The rankings are only to fool those Heaven''s Knowledge disciples. Our brothers in the Hidden Martial Army have bright and clear spots, they can''t fool us. The First Emperor was slapped in the back of his heart and died with his heart shattered. "


    So it turned out that Ying Bu did not know the true cause of the Emperor''s death. He was shocked by one of Ji Feng''s flute god might. At that time, he was only concerned with keeping his life, so he abandoned Ying Zheng and left.


    After two days, when Ying Bu asked around, the first emperor''s eastern patrol troop returned to the Xianyang. He was overjoyed in his heart. "So Ji Feng did not kill the Emperor."


    It seemed to him that everything was the same as before, the sky was still blue, the wind was still clear, and I could still go back and command my throne.


    Therefore, when Ying Bu returned to the Xianyang City, and looked at the streets again, he had already posted the name of the original emperor.


    When Ying Bu saw that the name on the board state that the Emperor died from an illness, he thought that the Emperor''s death had nothing to do with him. He then went to the National Officer Palace to report to Wei Liao.


    Who would have thought that Wei Liao would insist that the First Emperor died from a palm strike, and wanted to investigate his responsibility. If it was like that, wouldn''t he be guilty of an unforgivable crime?


    Xiang Shaolong didn''t call him Slick for nothing. Ying Bu was startled, then immediately thought of the right words: "You guys said that the Emperor was killed, do you have any evidence?"


    With just one sentence, Wei Liao was rendered speechless. If he had evidence, he would have brought it up publicly before Bo Langsha succeeded the throne. Wei Liao could only say: "Not at the moment." Ying Bu took a whiff, and became even more confident: "Without evidence, how can you say that my protection is weak?" Wei Liao said: "We are all martial artists, from the looks of the corpse, I can see that the Emperor did not die from an illness, but rather was killed by someone."


    He spoke as if he didn''t believe what he was saying.


    Ying Bu saw that Wei Liao''s voice had lowered, and his own voice became louder, and he said righteously: "Our Great Qin is focused on using the law to govern, and everything has to be supported by evidence. Since you saw through the death of the First Emperor, why didn''t you mention it before Bo Langsha. If the First Emperor was truly killed, then I, Ying Bu, am not powerful enough to protect you. You, as the bodyguard of the National Officer, are in charge of this matter, why is it that no one is looking into your responsibility? "


    Wei Liao had nothing to say, and also didn''t want to let go of Ying Bu. He could only put him in prison for the time being, pending a report to the Emperor for a further conviction.


    He did not know how to report about Ying Bu''s matter, so he could only recite evasively: In front of the imperial guards, they all commanded Ying Bu to withdraw from his duties, and left with the eastern scouts. Your Majesty, please convict His Majesty for your return in the next few days.


    It was written that Ying Bu had withdrawn from duty and was to be relieved of his post as the Commander of the Imperial Army. He was to be sent to the Mausoleum of Mount Li to serve.


    Thus, a mark was left on Ying Bu''s face. He was sent to Lishan Mausoleum to build the Emperor''s Mausoleum, not to mention about it for the time being.


    In the Wanzai Valley, a large hole had been dug in the center of the arena.


    A group of dead bodies, lined up in a row, were wrapped in straw mats and prepared to be buried together.


    The Mo family advocates interment, opposes a long funeral, and a short funeral. The majority of those who died in battle would be buried here in the valley.


    The mountain breeze was blowing, as if it was crying for the dead heroes, and the fallen leaves were dancing in the air, as if it was seeing off the anti-Qin martyrs.


    All sorts of heroes gathered around the pit, silently watching their families and friends buried in the ground.


    Zhang Liang had already cried dry tears in the past few days, and her eyes were already sunken.


    His foster brother Jing Li would forever be separated from him. After today, he would no longer be able to see Jing Li''s burly figure and his kind smile.


    She had long understood Jing Li''s feelings for her, but she was still worried about Han Xin, and could not accept his infatuation.


    When Bo Langsha was stabbing at him, Jing Li was attacked by more than ten experts from the Hidden Martial Army. In order to protect her elder sister, he had bravely lost his life without a care for his own safety. And Jing Li''s last words were meant to help her and her savior.


    She regretted bringing Jing Li from Canghai Jun to the Central Plains. If not for her, Jing Li would still be a carefree, innocent young "Alli". Now that Jing Li knew of his own background because of her, in order to avenge his father, he assassinated the First Emperor of Qin without hesitation and finally lost his life.


    Zhang Liang leaned on Jing Li''s corpse and caressed his face, not letting go for a long time.


    Big Son Mo Zhuang quietly came to Zhang Liang''s side and patted on Zhang Liang''s shoulder and said: "What a pity! "What a pity!"


    Zhang Liang turned her head. Mo Zhuang said with regret: "Your sworn brother was born with great strength, it''s a pity that he couldn''t listen to this old man''s words and started cultivating the Overlord Divine Arts. If he had already cultivated the Overlord Divine Arts, then how could he compete with more than a dozen people on Hidden Martial Army. "


    Zhang Liang was stunned: "Is the Overlord Divine Arts really that powerful?" Mo Zhuang replied with an irrefutable tone: "Of course! Legend has it that the secret manual for the¡¶ Overlord Divine Arts¡· was left behind by the last Overlord of the Spring and Autumn period, Gou Jian. Then Gou Jian relied on his Overlord Divine Arts cultivation to become invincible and became the tyrant of Yue State. "


    Zhang Liang had listened to Jing Liyun before, the reason why he was unwilling to practice Overlord Divine Arts was for himself. After hearing Mo Zhuang bring up the matter again, he asked: "Since the Overlord Divine Arts is unrivalled in the world, why isn''t my foster brother willing to practice it?"


    Mo Zhuang said: "It is said that those who train in the Overlord Divine Arts are not allowed to get close to women. It seemed that your little brother was full of vigor and wasn''t willing to give up the happiness of a child for the sake of his achievements in martial arts. This old man told him about the drawbacks of cultivating the Overlord Divine Arts, and he rejected immediately. "


    Hearing that, Zhang Liang''s face turned red, as though she was in a daze.


    So it turned out that Jing Li was not willing to practice the Overlord Divine Arts that others dreamed of, but was just an idiot who wanted to marry his sister!


    "Alli, you are too stupid! Big sister can''t accept your infatuation, also can''t use you deep love. If there is an afterlife, big sister will definitely repay you for your love. " Zhang Liang prayed silently, her heart aching.


    A pitch black horse that looked like it was forged slowly came over. It had a six-foot long bow and a six-foot long halberd on its bridle.


    The Xiang Yu siblings followed behind their horses silently. Xiang Yu''s face was in decline, his severed arm was wrapped with thick layers of cloth, and he seemed to be very troubled.


    Xiang Liang saw the two of them from the crowd and walked forward to ask: "Yuer, Zhuier, where are you going?" Xiang Zhui laughed bitterly: "Where else can I go? "My brother''s arm is broken. Since we can''t help everyone, we can only go home."


    After Mo Zhuang and the rest heard this, they surrounded them.


    Mo Zhuang advised: "Young Master Xiang, let''s wait here for a few more days and then leave." Xiang Yu looked at Yu Zhiya who had concern written all over her face with a complicated expression. He spoke with a bitter tone, "Stay for a few more days. "The sooner I go the sooner the better. I''m tired so I want everyone to take care of me."


    Yu Zhiya felt extremely uncomfortable being looked at with such a complicated gaze.


    Xiang Yu left the desert because he wanted to do something big and become a hero. However, Yu Zhiya understood that it was all because of what he had said.


    In order to reach the standards set by his husband in Yu Zhiya''s heart, Xiang Yu didn''t hesitate to traverse thousands of rivers and mountains to follow him to the Wanzai Valley. Although he had always been silent and didn''t foolishly entangle himself anymore, Yu Zhiya had long experienced the infatuation in Xiang Yu''s heart from the hot gazes he shot at him every single time.


    As for her heart, she had already quietly barged into the figure of another person, and that person was the commander of the allied armies, Han Xin.

 C78

    Han Xin was talented, elegant, and able to lead the group of heroes at a young age. Especially the matter with his Longwupo, it displayed the irresistible charm of Han Xin.


    If he was able to plunder Savage Qin, expand the great benefits of the world and marry him, he would have no regrets in this life.


    The only pity was that Xiang Yu failed in his ambition and lost his arm, becoming a cripple.


    Xiang Yu''s father, Xiang Shaolong had great grace for the Mo family. He handed over the Mo Zi Token that his sect had been painstakingly searching for, to himself. He even seemed to be especially fond of him, and mentioned that he could train three additional moves of the Mo family''s sword technique.


    Now that his young master had changed into such a state, although Yu Zhiya had no intentions of doing it, she still felt very sad.


    Towards Xiang Yu''s strange gaze, Yu Zhiya did not dare look him in the eye, as she lowered her head.


    Zhang Liang was also very guilty towards this "comrade" who used to have terrible Eastern Hu. That day, if it wasn''t for Xiang Yu saving him, why would Meng Yi have his arm chopped off? He could not help but say sorrowfully, "It''s all because of Young Master Xiang."


    Xiang Yu laughed heartily: "It''s only because of Xiang Yu''s incompetence. It has nothing to do with you."


    As he spoke, the Wuzhui BMW suddenly tilted, and the hundred fifty kilograms of Yinshan Godbow slipped to the ground.


    Xiang Yu used his left hand and actually lifted it.


    Some of the heroes of the Rebel army helped him lift the horse and put it on his back.


    Xiang Yu thought back to when he had used one hand to pick up the Yinshan Divine Bow, and it was filled with the memories of when he shot arrows at wild geese. With a wave of his left hand, he pushed the Yinshan Divine Bow down on the horse again. He stomped with his foot, raised his head and roared: "Yinshan Divine Bow, since I cannot pull it back, what use is there in keeping it!"


    A hunchbacked old man walked in front of Xiang Yu and bent down to pick up the bow. The bow weighed 150 jins. The old man played with it as if it weighed nothing. It was not strenuous at all.


    This old man was Big Son Mo Zhuang.


    As Mo Zhuang played with the Yinshan Divine Bow, he praised, "Good bow! Does Young Master Xiang want to draw the bow again? "


    Xiang Yu said in surprise: "I only have one arm, how can I pull the bow? Ju Zi sure is joking. "


    Mo Zhuang smiled faintly: "Young Master Xiang, Alliance Head Zhang Liang, please follow this old one to my place."


    Xiang Yu and Zhang Liang didn''t know what Mo Zhuang was doing, so they followed Mo Zhuang to his hut suspiciously.


    Everyone was curious, "Then why did Big Son Mo Zhuang say that Xiang Yu could pull the Yinshan Divine Bow again?"


    After a long while, only Zhang Liang came out, there were two Mo Family disciples who lifted Jing Li''s corpse and walked towards Mo Zhuang''s hut.


    Everyone then asked Zhang Liang, what did Mo Zhuang say to him? Zhang Liang said: "Ju Zi wishes to personally execute Saber Kai. Use my little brother''s arm to repair Young Master Xiang''s severed arm."


    Everyone was surprised, "This broken arm, can it still be reattached? This Mo Zhuang''s medical skills, is he too mysterious? "


    What was the use of forcefully connecting his broken arm with all his tendons broken? Then, someone asked Zhang Liang.


    Zhang Liang replied indifferently: "Ju Zi wishes to pass on Young Master Xiang''s Overlord Divine Arts and use the power of his divine arts to forcefully open up his meridians." Another person asked: "Why did Mo Zhuang only pick Jing Li''s arm to be reattached for Xiang Yu?" Zhang Liang answered: "My foster brother had inborn divine power when he was alive. Only by using his arm can he cultivate the Overlord Divine Arts."


    Hearing that, a thought flashed in Han Huaichu''s mind, "That''s right! How could the Overlord in the West Chu have a broken arm? If it was only one arm, how would it be enough to be a Overlord in the West Chu? "


    Although Xiang Yu''s martial arts were not bad, it was only in comparison. Han Huaichu felt that he was far from being able to look down upon everyone. He kept thinking, "With his own abilities in Innate Genuine Qi cultivation, could he even compare to Xiang Yu?"


    This time, he finally knew that the reason why Xiang Yu had such unrivalled martial arts, was because he had practiced the Overlord Divine Arts.


    Then, the thought flashed across his mind, "If Xiang Yu is able to recover from having just lost an arm, and become a peerless hero, then the rumors about him marrying the Princess Yu were true. The Unparalleled Beauty that he admires, would most likely be the Princess Yu in the story of the Overlord Bie Ji. The hope that Yu Zhiya and herself were bound together, has vanished into thin air. "


    He could not help but shake his head and bitterly smile as he muttered to himself, "Whatever should come will eventually come." Han Huaichu, is it that you and your beloved in your heart ultimately have no fate? "


    Han Huaichu could not help but look at Yu Zhiya. Yu Zhiya''s beautiful eyes were fixated on him. With love in her veins, there were a thousand types of tenderness, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    The operation on Xiang Yu was not something that could be completed in a short period of time. It would take at least half a day. So they buried the bodies of the fallen soldiers.


    After the battle, the First Emperor, Ying Zheng, had been killed, and the goal of assassinating Qin had been achieved.


    Chen Ping''s father-in-law, Zhang Fu, was also homeless. After a few great battles, more than half of the three hundred Domestic Soldier in his hands were lost. He immediately steeled his heart, entered the Three Jin Alliance, and followed the Three Jin Alliance Deputy Chief Zhang Liang.


    Xiang Liang of the Flying Swallow Sect, was still waiting for the result of Xiang Yu''s arm renewal, and stayed in the valley. The sect disciples had nowhere to go, so they temporarily stayed in the valley.


    At night, the Mo family''s disciples carried Jing Li''s corpse out. His right arm had been cut off from the corpse. Mo family disciple: Xiang Yu''s arm has already recovered. He is currently training the Overlord Divine Arts and opening up his meridians.


    Zhang Liang prayed with teary eyes, "Foster brother, this sister will leave your arm behind and help Young Master Xiang get his hands on the Brutal Blast. Would you blame this elder sister?"


    Han Huaichu then buried Jing Li in the big pit with her. On the next day, Zhang Liang led Zhang Fu and her Domestic Soldier and left the Wanzai Valley.


    Today, Han Huaichu was lost in thought as he arrived in front of the Big Son Mo Zhuang''s hut. He only saw the valiant and formidable Xiang Zhui squatting in front of the house, wiping Xiang Yu''s Yinshan and divine bow with a cloth.


    Han Huaichu acknowledged his and asked: "Miss Xiang, what are you doing?" Xiang Zhui said: "I am protecting my Big Brother Yu. Big Brother Yu is currently training in his room to heal his injuries. Since I have nothing better to do, I might as well wipe his godly bow to let him test out his arrows after his injuries recover. "


    Han Huaichu replied with an "Oh" before asking again, "Is Ju Zi here?" Xiang Zhui said: "Yes."


    A sound came out from inside the house, "Is that Young Hero Han? "Please come in." Han Huaichu walked into the house and saw Mo Zhuang reading a book.


    Mo Zhuang put down the scroll in his hand and asked: "Why is Young Hero Han here today?"


    Han Huaichu said: "This junior came here today to inquire about someone from Ju Zi." Mo Zhuang raised his eyebrow, and asked: "Who does Young Hero want to ask?"


    Han Huaichu said: "Senior is respected in Wu Lin, you have heard a lot, have you heard of an expert called Xiang Shaolong in Wu Lin?"


    Hearing that, Mo Zhuang''s eyes flashed, and then disappeared, asking: "Where did Young Hero Han find out about him?" Han Huaichu said: "This junior had once heard someone mention him as the master of the tyrant Ying Zheng. At one point, he was able to shake the world and helped Ying Zheng to ascend the throne, eliminating the traitor Lu Buwei. Then, for some reason, they disappeared into the martial arts world. Junior truly admired him and wanted to pay his respects to this master. I wonder if Senior knows where he is? "


    Mo Zhuang thought, "Then among Xiang Shaolong''s children, one of them is training in the Overlord Divine Arts while the other is protecting the outside world, yet you do not recognize them?" Thinking that her disciple, Yu Zhiya, had promised the Xiang siblings not to divulge Elder Xiang''s whereabouts, she said: "I do not know."


    Han Huaichu''s face was full of disappointment as he said his goodbyes and left the house.


    Xiang Zhui had stopped cleaning the bow, and was looking straight at him.


    When Xiang Zhui heard Han Huaichu mentioning her father outside the house, she became cautious and listened attentively. She thought to himself, why is Han Xin going to meet my father for no reason?


    Han Huaichu also did not say anything, and slowly left under Xiang Zhui''s suspicious gaze.


    Three days and three nights later, the sky was clear and cloudless.


    Suddenly, a clap of thunder rang out in the sky, sounding extremely dull. A streak of lightning descended from the sky, striking only at Mo Zhuang''s hut.


    Thunder rumbled in the clear sky, filled with mystery. The lightning was even weirder. It did not conform to any natural logic. It was like an antelope hanging off its horn, untraceable.


    How could that hut withstand such a lightning strike? It immediately began to burn. Xiang Zhui was protecting outside the house, and anxiously said: "Not good, Big Brother Yu is inside the house! Don''t be hacked to death by lightning. Mo Zhuang was outside the house, and seeing Xiang Zhui''s anxious look, she did not know what to do.


    With a "bang", pieces of the roof flew everywhere, and Xiang Yu''s clothes were on fire, as he scuttled out from the roof.


    Xiang Zhui went forward to welcome him, patted the fire on Xiang Yu''s clothes and smiled: Big Brother Yu, are you alright?


    Xiang Yu opened his eyes and a ray of golden light shot out from his pupils. Xiang Zhui''s mind went blank. Xiang Zhui asked curiously: "Big Brother Yu, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Xiang Yu''s voice suddenly became louder, like a bell ringing, and said: "I don''t know either. I only felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck me, and a wave of Genuine Qi charged straight into my eyes, and it ended up like this. "


    It was recorded in the history books that Xiang Yu was born with double pupil. This double pupil meant that there were two pupils in the eye. In history, there were two people with dual pupils, Shun''er and Xiang Yu. Both of them had become Overlords. As a result, the dual-pupiled man was known as the appearance of an emperor.


    Modern medical explanation is a kind of pupil adhesion distortion, is a kind of atavism phenomenon.


    Actually, Xiang Yu''s dual-pupils were due to the fact that he had mastered the Overlord Divine Arts.


    Xiang Zhui asked again, "Big Brother Yu, are you fully recovered? How does your arm feel?"


    Xiang Yu raised his right arm, feeling an inexhaustible strength, compared to his usual arm strength, it seemed to be many times stronger.


    He felt a surge of energy in his chest, and he couldn''t help but feel heroic as he howled towards the sky.


    The roar was loud, like the roar of a dragon or the roar of a lion. It pierced through the music of heaven and stopped the clouds. Lin He Songtao for this echo, the running stream water for this countercurrent. All hundred beasts were shocked as Xiong Pi fled.


    All the people in the Wanzai Valley were shocked by Xiang Yu''s loud roar. Everyone walked over to see what was going on.


    Seeing Xiang Yu fully recovered from his injuries, they all congratulated him.


    Yu Zhiya was extremely amorous, she slowly walked to Xiang Yu''s side and looked straight at him. He felt that he was different from before, that his entire body was enveloped in an overbearing aura. He was startled.


    Xiang Yu looked at Yu Zhiya, full of anger, unable to be put into words.


    That day in Big Son Mo Zhuang, after he had cultivated the Overlord Divine Arts, he was not allowed to get close to women. Xiang Yu had to decide whether or not he should cultivate this technique. Xiang Yu hesitated for a while, then asked: "If you practice this technique, if you want to get married and have children, is there any way to fix it?" Mo Zhuang: "There''s no other way. I can only dissipate all of my power and turn into an ordinary person."


    Xiang Yu yearned for the Unparalleled Beauty in his heart, but in Yu Zhiya''s heart, his husband''s standard was Unparalleled Hero. If one mastered Overlord Divine Arts, they could become an unrivaled hero, but at the same time, they could not get close to women.


    Xiang Yu was actually in a dilemma. In the end, he decided: To master the Overlord Divine Arts, become a peerless hero, overthrow the Violent Qin, and win the heart of a beautiful woman. After that, he would lose all of his skills and return to the fields. He would be like a normal person who would stay together with his lover for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, the girl was right in front of him. He could reach out to touch her, but he also seemed to be far away, just out of reach.

 C79

    Within the Wanzai Valley, shocking news came over on this day.


    When Huhai succeeded as the Qin Ii, he was only twenty-one years old. He was a mischievous man who loved to play games with horses and birds. Using the title of emperor master as an order, Zhao Gao decided to offer his blessings to Huhai, to tempt him with sound and sex. Huhai was not like his father, who was diligent in governance. Seeing the large pile of complaints made his head hurt, he left all the political matters to Zhao Gao to handle.


    As the matter of Huhai''s succession was too strange, the princes of the royal family were unwilling to accept this. There were those who were unconvinced by Huhai and thus secretly interacted with the young masters.


    Huhai then asked Zhao Gao: "If the ministers are unwilling, the officials are strong, the young masters will fight with me, what can you do?" Zhao Gao said. "A county officer shall punish those who are guilty, to rule the world, and to rule over those who are not allowed to live their lives." He advocated a tough approach to those who disagreed, in order to establish the authority of the emperor, and a large number of new people, in order to establish their own party.


    Therefore, Huhai "executed the ministers and the princes", executed the twelve brothers, and killed ten of his brothers and sisters in Du Pao. The execution ground was a tragic sight, as the three princes were forced to commit suicide and many ministers were also forced to commit suicide one after another. The politics were all dark and gloomy, the Xianyang City was gloomy and resentful.


    In terms of governing the country, Huhai was even more arbitrary and dictated authority that surpassed that of the original emperor.


    In terms of military affairs, Huhai destroyed his own Great Wall. After the massacre, all the leaders of the Royal Family Clan and local sects panicked and ran away from the Xianyang. As a result, many legions were disbanded, and the relevant subordinates were sent to the Mausoleum of Lishan to work hard because of the suspected rebellion. The Qin Army system that had been painstakingly built up through many years of trading and altering techniques had now completely collapsed. However, Huhai did not mind at all. He believed that the world was unified and that it did not matter whether he served in the army or not.


    All of this was done by Sword Devil Guan Zhongxie, the disciple of the Darkya Sword Devil who instigated Huhai to cause trouble, in order to destroy the eternal foundation of Great Qin.


    As the news spread, the crowd became furious.


    The Big Son Mo Zhuang gathered everyone and said: "I originally thought that with Huhai taking the throne, Qin Yan''s cool government would have eased up. Unexpectedly, Huhai became even more brutal, far surpassing Ying Zheng. As soon as one of them died, another one was born. If they didn''t get rid of this prey, then the world would be in for a lot of misfortune. It seems like we cannot solve the problem just by assassinating the Qin Emperor. In order to truly extend the benefits of the world, we have to eliminate all the disasters in the world, and only then can we rise up, organize a rebellion, and seize the land for ourselves. "


    The sect disciples and the strong martial artists gathered in the valley all loudly cheered and joined the fray.


    Han Huaichu thought in his heart: That day, that Chen Sheng whom I met at the Clear Stream Ghost Valley, should have made a move.


    Suddenly, a disciple came to report that the Song Heng Family''s Sect Leader, Guigu Xuance, had arrived!


    The crowd hurriedly stepped forward to welcome him. Guigu Xuance was still as hale and hearty as ever. Big Son Mo Zhuang led the way and welcomed Guigu Xuance into the Wanzai Valley.


    Mo Zhuang asked about the Qin Army attack. Guigu Xuance smiled and said, "That day, I suddenly had a sudden impulse and used the back of my tortoise to foresee the calamity that would happen to the soldiers and sabers the next day. Han Huaichu and the other disciples were filled with righteous indignation at the fact that their Ashram of Guigu had been burnt. This Penniless Priest just so happens to be able to roam the world and train himself. There is nothing to be regretful about. "


    Mo Zhuang laughed: "Fellow Taoist just happened to be here this time, it''s been a while since we''ve talked, it''s been a while since we''ve last met. Every day, let''s drink some tea and fight a few rounds against it." Guigu Xuance pointed at Han Huaichu and said in shock: "My disciple Han Xin has better chess skills than the poor. "Has my old friend not fought a few rounds with him recently?"


    Mo Zhuang laughed out loud: "My chess skills and your disciple are far from being able to kill him, but I can''t do it either, if I let him have more, I''ll feel bored again, so I might as well come down with Fellow Taoist."


    In the past few days, Mo Zhuang and Han Huaichu had played a few rounds, which were considered a draw, but they had suffered great losses. He gave him two sons, three sons, and four sons, but none of them could defeat him, so he stopped looking for him.


    As for his disciple Yu Zhiya, she frequently asked Han Huaichu for pointers on chess. Han Huaichu had taught her the modern Go theory and she had understood it very quickly.


    Guigu Xuance stroked his silver beard and said with a smile, "Is that so? Han Xin, I heard that you greatly defeated Meng Yi in Longwupo, not bad job, you did not disappoint this old man''s expectations. " Han Huaichu said respectfully: "This is all thanks to Master''s teachings and guidance, Apprentice can defeat Meng Yi." Guigu Xuance shook his head: "No. Master can only bring you in. Each of you will be able to accomplish it, and you still have to rely on your own perception. "


    Then, a disciple came up to serve tea. Mo Zhuang drank his tea and asked: "How many days are you planning to stay in the valley for?" Guigu Xuance said: "This humble one has come here today to take away only one disciple, and follow me to roam the world." Mo Zhuang then asked which disciple he was taking away, and Guigu Xuance pointed to Han Huaichu and said: "Han Xin."


    Han Huaichu had been in the Ashram of Guigu for more than a year. Even though he had been accepted by Guigu Xuance as a direct disciple, there was not much opportunity for him to get along with him. Today, I heard that my master is going to travel the world with him.


    Guigu Xuance lingered around Wanzai Valley for a day, talking about the old matters with his old friend Mo Zhuang, talking about the situation under the heavens. He then called in his disciples and said to them: "The world is about to change. All of you are the best of the best, you can go to your own future and create the glory of your lives." With that, the portable disciple Han Xin left the Wanzai Valley.


    Han Huaichu followed his master out of Mang Shan and asked, "Master, where do you want to take this disciple?" Guigu Xuance looked to the east and said faintly: "Master wants to bring you to Chu Dapei County, to visit our training hall''s old butler, Xiao He." Han Huaichu asked curiously: "Why is master visiting Mr. Guan?" Guigu Xuance slowly spoke out, "Has Apprentice ever heard of the matter of the original emperor, Ying Zheng, cutting open the veins in the mountain in the southeast region?"


    During the reign of the First Emperor, there was a prophecy: The Son of Heaven was in the southeast. These words were like ''the dead man Hu'', reaching Ying Zheng''s ears, causing him to feel extremely worried, so he sent a large number of people to investigate the situation.


    When people reported that the Eastern Zhejiang Province carried Li, the First Emperor transferred 100,000 prisoners to the Li District to poop and pee together with Li. Thousands of people wanted to sully this Emperor''s Qi and change Li''s name to Prison Fist. After reporting that the Danyang had the Qi of the Son of Heaven, the Inheritor Emperor ordered the breaking of the mountain to change the name of the Danyang to Qu''a. He also reported that Zhu Fang had the air of a king and ordered three thousand prisoners to cut off the mountain range and change it to the name of alchemist.


    These few pieces of emperor''s aura were not too heavy, and the original emperor had already taken them seriously. In one place, there was a rumor that a king''s aura soared into the heavens and was unstoppable. This was the important Jin''ling town in Chu.


    During the Warring States period, when King Chuwei heard that this town had the aura of the Son of Heaven, he buried gold to make it unpleasant. Therefore, it was named Jinling City. But after the First Emperor of Qin unified the world, he still could not suppress his anger. The wannabe claimed that in five hundred years, the Son of Heaven would come out of Jinling. How could the First Emperor of Qin allow five hundred years later, with his surname, his mountains and rivers taken away? He then started to dig wantonly in the mountains of Jinling, forcefully cutting a gap through the conical shaped mountain and the continuous mountain range, as if he had shaved off the mountain''s head with Yin and Yang. Qin Huai He was born with the ability to vent the energy of the Son of Heaven. Ying Zheng was not willing to give up, he changed the name of Jinling to Jialing, which meant that this place was not fit to be called Jinling.


    With Ying Zheng''s big ruckus, did the Jinling Royal Qi disappear?


    The author has verified that after 430 years, in 211 A.D., Sun Quan claimed the title of emperor in the construction area and built the Wu State, which was Jinling. 500 years later, Sima Rui became the emperor of the East Jin Dynasty. But after Ying Zheng''s farce, Jin''ling''s Heavenly Son Aura also weakened quite a bit. From generation to generation, as long as it was built in Jin''ling, it would only be the emperor''s or not his or his foundation. The Tang Dynasty poet Liu Yuxi''s "Xisai Shan Huaigu" poetry Yun: "Wang Qiaoju ship under the Yizhou, Jinling royal atmosphere sadly retracted. The Thousand Mile Iron Lock sunk to the bottom of the river, and a wave of stones came out of it. "


    What Qin Wang Ying Zheng did not expect was that the Tian Zi Qi was still strong in the southeast part of China. In the two thousand years following him, eighty percent of the monarchs in Chinese history came from the southeast.


    Han Huaichu heard his master mention the matter of the First Emperor opening the mountain and digging the veins, he had also heard of it before, and said: "Then Ying Zheng will cut off the king''s Qi, and use it to win the battle, and sit down for the rest of the life." Guigu Xuance sneered, "Millions of years? I am afraid that Master will not be able to sit here for more than a few years. " Han Huaichu was secretly shocked, and bowed: "Master, please enlighten me."


    Guigu Xuance laughed and said: "In the southeast region, the aura of a king has not been cut off. The county where I lead you to already has the aura of a Son of Heaven. I have calculated that the Genuine Emperor that is flourishing on Qin''s behalf comes from there. "


    Han Huaichu''s heart stirred: This young one''s future boss, Han Gao Zu Liu Bang, has been calculated by my master.


    Guigu Xuance said: "Our training hall''s butler, Xiao He, lives in Pai County. "Let''s go to his house and temporarily settle down. When master slowly finds the Genuine Emperor, there must be a difference between them, different from ordinary people, the Zhou Dynasty is the Fire De, the Qin Dynasty is the Fire De, and this Qin must be the one to destroy Zhou, and the person who destroys Qin must be the one with the Earth De. I do not know what kind of good omen the Genuine Emperor will have, but when master and disciple arrive at Pei County and look carefully, what kind of person the Genuine Emperor will be."


    Han Huaichu and his master Guigu Xuance were walking eastward. Along the way, they could only see squads of corvette workers being driven away like animals by the Qin Army, all of them wanting to be sent to Xianyang to build the Epang Palace and Lishan Tomb. At times, some of the imperial court officials would take the risk and rebel, kill and escort the Qin Army, escape into the distance, and finally become refugees. There were also refugees, shoulder to shoulder, blocking the road, dragging their children, begging along the road. He could not bear Qin Yan''s harsh tax, so he had to leave his hometown and go into exile. Han Huaichu only saw the scene from the bottom of his heart.


    Napi County is located in the northern part of the current Jiangsu Province, close to Xuzhou, at the border of the four provinces of Luyu and Anhui Province, all the way to Qinshi County. The territory was flat and fertile, with a large number of refugees pouring in from all directions.


    On this day, Han Huaichu and his disciple arrived at the town hall of the Pei County City, walking through the streets, only to see that the market was empty. Han Huaichu was curious, why was the market so depressed?


    As they walked along, looking a hundred yards ahead, they saw that a meat case had been disposed of. On it hung three or five pieces of white pork, and a butcher was dozing in a sleeveless vest and bare arms. On the chopping board, there was a shining boning knife inserted diagonally.


    A man who looked like a Family Servant walked over and sang a song. He raised his voice and asked: "Fan Kuai, why is today''s business so quiet?"

 C80

    When Han Huaichu heard the two words "Fan Kuai", he could not help but be surprised for a moment. Wasn''t this slaughter family one of the great man''s founding achievements, Fan Kuai? I was lucky to meet you today.


    Fan Kuai raised his head, only to see that his eyebrows were like a brush, his face was like ink, his entire body was swollen, a black stomach was revealed below his chest, a faint tuft of black fur.


    Fan Kuai said: "Little brother Lu Fu, don''t you know, today at the entrance of the marketplace, you will be beheading people? We all went there to watch the execution, and I haven''t been able to do a business since morning. "


    Lu Fu''s home page smiled and said, "Fan Tu Zi, don''t worry, won''t I bring you a business?" Fan Kuai was happy: What does Old Master Lu''s family need today? Lu Fu said, "Today, my family will want ten catties of meat, ten catties of streaky pork."


    Fan Kuai''s left hand grabbed a piece of pork that was hung on the wall, his right hand wielding the bone knife. Without even looking at it, he sliced it off, and used the lotus leaf to wrap the meat, and casually threw it to Lu Fu.


    Lu Fu laughed, "Fan Tu Zi, why don''t you weigh it out?" Hearing this, Fan Kuai''s eyes widened like copper bells, his face became stern as he said, "Little big brother, you still don''t believe in my Fan Clan''s One Slash? "Don''t worry, if you''re missing one tael, I will compensate you with one jin."


    Lu Fu smiled as he handed over a bunch of copper coins and asked again, "Fan Tu Zi, do you know who you are going to behead today?" Fan Kuai sighed, and said: "These days, there''s no way to live. All day long, the government will pay taxes and extortion fees to our people. That''s fine, but I don''t understand, why did you break the king''s law by stashing a few tattered books? "To behead and show off."


    Lu Fu said, "Oh, is there such a thing?" Who hid the forbidden book? " Fan Kuai sighed: "Who else? Wasn''t it Old Teacher Wei from North Village? What did this Bird Emperor want? He had made Old Teacher Wei afraid to start a school and teach. Having lost his livelihood, he had already forced him to the point of no return. It was unknown which of them reported that the old teacher''s family had hidden a few forbidden books, such as the Book of Rites and the Book of Rites, passed down by their ancestor, Kong Qiu. "This is great. The county magistrate court will immediately send people to arrest this old man. They are going to behead him at the entrance of the market to set an example."


    Lu Fu sighed, "That Old Teacher Wei is really pitiful." Fan Kuai shook his head, "Why are these bunch of Confucian Scholars so pedantic? In order to hide a few old books, I wasn''t afraid of losing my head. "


    Guigu Xuance pulled Han Huaichu and said: "Apprentice, let''s go to the entrance of the marketplace to take a look."


    The master and disciple duo arrived at the entrance of the market. He saw that both the inside and outside of the training hall were already surrounded by people. On one of the execution platforms, a criminal was squatting down. He was wearing a plain prison robe with a grass mark on his back. The criminal looked very old from afar. He was thin and had a very dejected look on his face.


    A young man stood at the top of the steps. Judging from his attire, he seemed to hold quite a high position. Dozens of Great Qin Soldiers, armed with firearms and staffs, encircled the execution platform. A tiger''s head guillotine blade was placed on the execution platform. The blade''s glow was extremely cold, giving it an awe-inspiring and intimidating look.


    An executioner in his thirties, with a broad forehead and thick shoulders, stood beside the guillotine.


    A group of children ranging from seven to ten years old all cried and cried when they saw their teacher being cut down. They wailed as they begged the group of soldiers, as if they wanted to obtain permission to squeeze onto the execution platform. The Qin Army pushed the group of children out like wolves and tigers, not allowing them any room for negotiation.


    The executioner could not stand to see this. "Brothers, these are all students of Old Teacher Wei. Please allow them to come in and bid farewell to their master."


    The overseer sitting on the steps coughed dryly. "Old Cao, aren''t you going too far for a nice old man? "This person has committed a crime of concealment, and violated the laws of the land. Today, we are going to use his head as a form of respect. How can we allow this bunch of students to mess up the court?"


    Old Teacher Wei suddenly raised his head and said loudly, "Children, you may go." A child shouted, "Teacher, you have only hidden a few books, what crime have you committed? You want to behead Teacher in public? " Old Teacher Wei raised his head to the sky and laughed heartily upon hearing this. "That''s right, what crime have I committed?!" Violent Qin Wudao, you want to destroy my Confucianism? Heavens, when will my Confucianism be so unfortunate? " His tone was full of indignation.


    The crowd immediately became noisy, and one by one started to curse, all of them shouting that there was no way Great Qin.


    It was unknown who shouted, "Although there are three families in Chu, kill Qin Bing!" As soon as he finished speaking, he concealed himself within the crowd and disappeared.


    Upon hearing this sentence, the executioner stood up, raised the hammer beside him and struck a bronze gong. "Dang" The gong sounded and the disturbance immediately returned to its previous calm state. The surroundings became completely silent.


    The executioner shouted, "Who was the one who shouted just now? If you have the guts, then come forward! " He asked a few questions, but no one answered.


    In the war between the First Emperor of Qin and Ying Zheng, where the six nations were united, because the Chu State was a divided into tribes, they were not completely destroyed. Although Xiang Yan Army was defeated, and the various tribes were scattered, they still had a certain amount of power, when the First Emperor of Qin was still alive, there was a proclamation that "although three families of the Chu have died, Qin must die", indicating that the people of Chu were anti-Qin stubborn, that even if there were only three clans left, the Qin State was still destroyed in the end by Chu State. The anti-Qin forces in Chu had never stopped. This prophecy was widely spread throughout the land of Jing Chu, but people only spoke of it in secret. To make such a public announcement in the market was to commit a heinous crime, and one had to be executed for it.


    The overseer''s surname was Gongsun. He had a single pseudonym and his nickname was "Blue-Faced Tiger". He was the highest ranking military officer in Pai County ¡ª County Lieutenant. When they heard someone shout such outrageous reactionary slogans, they immediately asked. But in that group of commoners, no one dared to agree. They could only look at each other and remain silent.


    Gongsun Jia looked at the sun, and said loudly: "Time is up, carry out the execution!" He threw an arrow to the ground.


    The executioner walked up to Old Teacher Wei and said, "Old teacher, sorry for the offense." Old Teacher Wei sighed, "Cao Can, I don''t blame you. Just make your move."


    Han Huaichu trembled once he heard the two words "Cao Can" in the crowd, and thought to himself: So he is Cao Can! It looked like they were at the home of this ancestor, Liu Bang, with crouching tigers and hidden dragons everywhere. They were all people that would be fellow comrades with who would fight for the same world in the future.


    Cao Can could not bear to see that. After hesitating for a moment, he removed the grass marker that was stuck in the back of Old Teacher Wei''s head.


    Seeing that Master Guigu Xuance''s eyes flashed with a strange light, Han Huaichuhu''s wide Daoist Robe''s right sleeve started to swell up, becoming as big as a pillar. His heart was moved, Master was about to make his move!


    The moment Han Huaichu had this thought, he heard a burst of crackling sounds of firecrackers.


    A water buffalo, seemingly in a berserk state, charged straight towards the execution platform. Its momentum was unstoppable. Fireballs were hanging all over their bodies as they lit up the place, scaring the spectators into hastily dodging the fire.


    As soon as Guigu Xuance heard the sound of the firecrackers, his sleeves that were as bulging as pillars instantly recovered their original state.


    A person flashed past the crowd and followed the water buffalo. With quick steps, they charged towards the execution platform!


    The Great Qin soldiers surrounding the execution platform, upon seeing the water buffalo''s wild strength, all avoided the attack. They had no time to pay attention to the people rushing in with the ox, and were immediately surrounded by the man.


    It was clear now that he was a tall, thin man wearing a long, green robe. His face was covered by a mask, and from the two eyes of the mask, a bright, starry light could be seen.


    Masked Man arrived in front of the execution platform, with a tap of his feet, he leapt up the platform like a monkey.


    The executioner Cao Can, although he felt pity for Old Teacher Wei, his duty was to stop Masked Man''s sudden attack.


    Masked Man completely ignored Cao Can''s obstruction, extending his right hand and pointing in the air. "Chi" a sound was heard, and a strong gust of wind shot out from his finger, causing Cao Can to be unable to move immediately.


    When Guigu Xuance saw the man make a move, he exclaimed out loud. His face changed slightly, but immediately calmed down.


    Masked Man raised Old Man Wei''s body from the execution platform and threw him onto his back. Like a large bird, he leapt up from the ground of the platform and rushed towards Gongsun Jia who was seated on the stage. He was carrying a person on his back, but he didn''t seem to feel the weight of the person at all. His steps were still as fast as if he was flying.


    In Gongsun Jia''s room, behind him was a row of houses. There were no onlookers nor were there any Qin Army at the sides. Although it looked weak, it was actually the strongest. Because of the green-faced tiger, Gongsun Jia, and his powerful martial arts skills, he had long been famous in the Pu County. And after the Masked Man robbed the culprits, he chose to escape on this path. Everyone saw this path and felt that he was not an idiot.


    Indeed, the Masked Man''s actions had angered the Cyan Faced Tiger and Gongsun Jia. He screamed out, took out his sword, released the Sky Sword Flower, and thrusted towards Masked Man. Masked Man did not even look as he extended his hand out and pointed in the air. Gongsun Jia was as though he was an idiot.


    Masked Man pointed at Gongsun Jia and his footsteps did not stop. When he arrived next to the row of houses, he threw Old Teacher Wei onto the roof and followed suit. He pulled old man Wei along on a row of rooftops.


    Han Huaichu was secretly impressed with the fact that he had only seen what it meant to fly up the roof today.


    By the time the group of Great Qin soldiers reacted, Masked Man and Old Teacher Wei had already fled far away.


    Then, the soldiers went to call Gongsun Jia and Cao Can, the two of them whined continuously. They were all hit by the Masked Man''s finger and all of their meridians were closed, unable to move.


    Han Huaichu sighed: "At Dragon Tiger Slope, I saw Ji Feng injuring the big snake. Furthermore, when they saw the skills of Elder Tian Chi, Guan Zhongxie and the other exceptional experts, they felt that their martial arts skills were worlds apart compared to this group of experts. Seeing that the Masked Man was able to point his finger at his acupuncture points, he could not help but sigh: "There are so many experts in this world!"


    Guigu Xuance patted Han Huaichu''s shoulder and said, "Apprentice, don''t be discouraged and envy others. In truth, your Innate Genuine Qi is a supreme divine art of our daoists. If you can cultivate it diligently and master it completely, you will be able to reach the right of all martial arts in the world. " Han Huaichu asked curiously: When will disciple achieve a large success in his martial arts?


    Guigu Xuance laughed and asked: "What realm did you cultivate in the Innate Genuine Qi to?" Han Huaichu replied: "Apprentice has reached the fifth stage." Guigu Xuance let out an "oh" sound, "It''s already pretty good! At this rate of progress, you should be able to master it in about ten years, and you are already three times faster than others. "


    He paused for a moment, then said: "Do you know the background of that Masked Man just now?" Han Huaichu replied: "Apprentice does not know, Master, please speak." Guigu Xuance lowered his voice and slowly said: "The Masked Man that was involved in the massacre earlier, was a peak expert among the Confucianism."

 C81

    Han Huaichu was confused: "There''s also a peerless expert in the Confucianism? Aren''t they all a bunch of weak scholars? " Guigu Xuance shook his head. "Not really."


    Han Huaichu traveled across space and time from two thousand years later. In his impression of the Confucian scholars, they were all loyal, filial, righteous, and powerless. He really did not know that within the Confucianism, there were Wulin Master s that stood at the pinnacle.


    Guigu Xuance said: "Do you know that the Confucian Grandmaster Kong Zhongni is like the patriarch of the Mo family, Mo Zhai. Han Huaichu was confused again. That Confucius who was called a saint in the future actually knew martial arts!


    Later generations only Confucius'' policy of ruling the state and peace was highly praised, but often ignored his martial arts.


    During the Warring States Era, when Confucius was able to travel between the various kingdoms and spread his Confucian ideas, he would have long since treated the bandits without martial arts accompanying him.


    One of Confucius'' ideas, the "Six Arts", was to shoot on horseback. His policy of governing the state also included the idea of "subjugating the four barbarians by force".


    Confucius''s father was an enemy of tens of thousands of people, and he had the ability to pull off a heavy burden. The martial arts of Confucius were very powerful and were clearly recorded in the "Records of the History". In the Pinggu Alliance, Confucius took out his sword and killed the evildoer who tried to kill the King of Lu. His disciples, Ran You, Fan Chi, Zi Lu, and other teachers all learned astonishing martial arts from him. However, Confucius himself had a deep hatred for the military and the military. This gave his descendants the impression that he was incapable of writing any martial arts. He forcefully turned a talented scholar into a weak scholar.


    Ever since Kong Qiu established his Confucianism, his martial arts have been passed down from generation to generation. It was just that people in the Confucianism kept a low profile, worshiped the literary ways, and did not show their skills to the world.


    Han Huaichu heard Master Guigu Xuance mentioning that there were also martial arts experts in the Confucianism, and asked: "Master, how do you know that the Masked Man came from the Confucianism?"


    Guigu Xuance said: "The point finger technique Masked Man used just now was precisely the ''Righteous Finger'' created by Sun Zhongni that year. This martial arts technique Sun Zhongni had only taught the two of them, and that was his disciple Ran You and Zi Lu. Not many people would be able to learn this martial art from the Confucianism, and that person is definitely one of the top experts amongst them. "


    Han Huaichu could not help but ask: "Then between ''Haoran Finger'' and our Innate Genuine Qi, which one is stronger?" Guigu Xuance stroked his beard and replied: "Of course it''s the powerful Innate Genuine Qi of our sect. "If you train your power to the deepest parts, then the wind from his'' Righteous Finger ''will never be able to even get close to your body." Han Huaichu laughed: "Has Master fought with someone from the Confucianism before?" Guigu Xuance laughed but did not say a word.


    As the master and disciple talked, the group of Great Qin Soldiers were dumbfounded, because Gongsun Jia and Cao Can had their Acupoints opened and were unable to move. Then someone rushed to the county magistrate and reported the order.


    After several minutes of brewing, a tall prison warden with thick eyebrows and long sideburns walked over. The surrounding crowd said one after another, "Mister Xiao has arrived." He moved out of the way.


    Seeing him, Han Huaichu was overjoyed: "Master, it''s our training hall''s Butler Xiao."


    Since the departure of the Ghost Valley, he had not seen Xiao He for several months. However, he did not know that had returned to his hometown and was now a prison official.


    Xiao He walked to the front of the execution platform, and saw the dumbstruck Gongsun Jia, and asked: "What happened?" Gongsun Jia then narrated the matter of how the Masked Man snatched away the culprit.


    Xiao He''s face was filled with anger, "Gongsun Jia, how did you become a supervisor officer? You were actually kidnapped and your crime was committed. What is your punishment? " Gongsun Jia hurriedly pleaded: "I hope that on behalf of my comrades, Mister Xiao can help me cover up for brother." Xiao He shook his head and sighed. This world is too chaotic. " So he asked: "Gongsun Jia, how do you want this Xiao to cover for you?" Gongsun Jia said: "As long as Mister Xiao is able to report the execution order to the Xianyang for one month, with me investigating in secret, I will definitely capture that Masked Man and the culprit."


    Xiao He stroked his long hair and nodded: "For the sake of comrades, I, Xiao, can still make decisions within a month. The county marshal still has to be careful. " Gongsun Jia nodded his head to express his thanks.


    Xiao He continued: "Gongsun Jia, I will temporarily help you suppress the crime of being robbed, but how are you and Brother Cao able to live if you can''t move?" Gongsun Jia''s face was gloomy, "I am worried about this matter." Xiao He said: "I heard that someone had his acupoints pierced, and after a long time, he released himself. Seems like I can only carry the two of you home, and wait patiently for you to recover." As a result, the soldier brought over two stretchers and brought Gongsun Jia and Cao Can back to their respective homes, not mentioning anything else.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they all dispersed.


    After Xiao He finished making the arrangements, he thought that it was time to go home and casually walked down the street.


    Due to the looting of the magic field, no one was interested in watching. The previously deserted bazaar began to liven up once again.


    Peixian County was originally a large county with a large population. It was a bustling scene of fishing and farming workers, as well as merchants and soldiers.


    Xiao He was walking on the street when he suddenly saw a person in front of him. He was young and elegant, standing on the street. He immediately recognized that it was Han Xin from the Ashram of Guigu.


    Xiao He understood and followed closely behind. Han Huaichu did not seem to want to recognize him on the street and could only pace in a slow and leisurely manner, maintaining a distance of one meter between them.


    Xiao He had long heard that the martial artists were fighting Meng Yi at Longwupo and were setting up assassins in Bo Langsha. All the disciples of the Zongheng family were involved in this operation, and the commander of the allied forces was the young direct disciple of Ghost Valley County''s County Chief Officer. As a prison official in Peixian County, he could not openly acknowledge the Anti-scoundrel in the bazaar.


    Han Huaichu entered a small tavern and Xiao He followed him in. Han Huaichu then opened the curtain and went into a private room. Xiao He slowly walked to the front of the curtain and reached out to pull the curtain. When he looked up, he saw a very elegant and refined old Daoist sitting in the inner room.


    Xiao He was pleasantly surprised: "Sect Leader, how is it you?" Han Huaichu pulled up the curtain and sat down beside the table.


    Xiao He said: "I heard that your Ashram of Guigu were attacked by Qin Army and that the training hall was burnt. Xiao He is currently worried about Sect Leader and the various Fellow Taoist s, but I didn''t expect that Sect Leader would actually come here today. I am actually very happy."


    Han Huaichu laughed: "Master Xiao, it looks like you have done a good job in Pei County, becoming Qin Ting''s official." Xiao He laughed: "Young Master Han, don''t tease me. "I just relied on my sharp blade and my old friendship with the county magistrate to become a small official the size of a sesame seed."


    The Ghost Valley County Policy Leader said solemnly: "Xiao He, don''t think that you are so petty, but you are going to be extremely lucky in the future. This Penniless Priest looks at you face to face. Xiao He laughed bitterly: "Sect Leader is flattering me. How can I, a mere official, be a servant of a powerful country? "


    Guigu Xuance looked out of the window and said in a low voice: "This humble Taoist temple is a wise man of the land, a butcher who kills pigs, and an executioner who beheads the head. It seems like if a true dragon is to be revealed, there will definitely be a great event and a powerful general will be born to bless it. "


    Xiao He asked in shock: "Why does Sect Leader say that a True Dragon will appear in Pei County?" Guigu Xuance laughed indifferently, "The king''s Qi of Pei County rises to the heavens and is about to leave the Genuine Emperor, this humble Taoist is precisely looking forward to its arrival."


    Han Huaichu said: "Master heard that there is the aura of the Son of Heaven in the southeast, so he came here. Mister Xiao, can you help us think about what kind of a hero would be able to respond to the aura of the Son of Heaven in this Pei county? "


    Xiao He pondered for a while, then said slowly: "Xiao He thought of someone, I don''t know if that''s true or not." Guigu Xuance''s eyes lit up, "Please speak!" Xiao He then slowly revealed a rumor that he had heard.


    In the village of Zhongyang Li, Fengyi County, Peixian County, there is a family surnamed Liu, whose name is Taigong, and whose wife has three sons, named Liu Bo, Liu Zhong, and Liu Shu.


    One day, Liu Nun went down to deliver food to Liu Taigong, but her mind suddenly came to a sudden realization and she couldn''t help but walk to the lakeshore. When they reached the lake shore, they suddenly felt tired and fell flat on the ground. Not long after she lay down, she fell asleep in a daze. Suddenly, a red dragon fell from the sky, circling and dancing around her, teasing her. Nun Liu''s heart was filled with joy, making it easy for the red dragon to copulate. Suddenly, lightning flashed, thunder roared, and the sky darkened. Wind and rain blew together.


    When he heard that his wife had gone to the lakeshore, he felt very puzzled. Why would a woman go to the lakeshore alone for no reason at all? He went all the way to the lakeside, where a bolt of lightning flashed by. Grand Preceptor Liu saw a crimson dragon wrapped around his wife''s body. He was scared out of his wits as he turned around and ran.


    After running for some time, it suddenly became clear after the rain. He couldn''t stop worrying about his wife, so he sneaked back to find her. He looked at his wife who was lying on the lake shore. Where was the Crimson Dragon? He immediately woke his wife up and asked if there was any Scarlet Dragon to pester her. Nun Liu was in a daze. She had only seen her in her dreams.


    Great Gongzi Liu was full of doubts as he helped his wife up and went home. Nun Liu was born soon after with a hidden knot and became pregnant. Unexpectedly, the baby stayed in the womb for so long that it was only born twelve months later. He named the child Liu Bang, because she was ranked fourth, and also called Liu Ji.


    After Guigu Xuance finished listening to the rumors, Guigu Xuance pondered for a long time and said, "The things that are said in the rumors are not trustworthy. Xiao He, you have seen Liu Bang before, what is so strange about him? " Xiao He said: "That Liu Bang is currently a Pavilion Length of Sishui Pavilion. He often comes to the county magistrate court on official business. Listening to the people around, Liu Bang was a straightforward person, and beside him were many friends, both black and white. Oh right, our county''s coachman, Xiahou Ying, has been coming to his house all day, I wonder what attracts him? "


    Ghost Valley County''s policy shook his head and said, "This humble Taoist asked if there is anything strange about his looks?" Xiao He thought for a moment, then smacked his head and said: "I remember now, other than his high nose bridge, the strangest thing about Liu Bang was the seventy-two black hairs on his left thigh."


    Hearing that, Guigu Xuance''s eyes lit up. Xiao He asked: "Sect Leader, these seventy-two black stones, what signs do you have?" Guigu Xuance slowly said a few words. Then he stopped talking.

 C82

    Xiao He had been in the Ashram of Guigu for many years, and he knew of Guigu Xuance''s unique ability to judge appearances. He had been involved in the affairs of relationships for many years, and had little knowledge of relationships. Although Guigu Xuance had not made it clear, Xiao He''s heart was already clear. The Periventricular Chamber is the virtue of fire, the Qin Room is the virtue of water, the week that destroys Qin Xing, and the person who destroys Qin is the virtue of earth.


    While the three of them were talking, they suddenly heard a dog bark outside. A loud and clear voice shouted, "Nanny Wang, have you prepared the salary for this month?" A Old Woman said with his voice, "Oh, so it''s Lord Yong. Didn''t I prepare it for you?" The first person said, "This is not enough. This month''s salary must be doubled." The Old Woman asked: "Why is that?" That person said, "I have a brother that has been taken over by the government. He is going to build that bird Epang Palace. I want to help pay for the journey."


    Granny Wang begged, "Uncle Yong, look at the small business of the store. It doesn''t have much profit to it. Your money is too heavy for your mother-in-law to pay. "Great Master Yong, can we not be friends?" At the beginning, the voice became more forceful, "Listen carefully, you must not miss a single one. If not, hmph! "


    Then there was a fierce barking.


    Han Huaichu asked: "Mister Xiao, who is this person? How can he be so overbearing? " Xiao He gave a "hmph" and said: "This is a lewd move from the market, and his name is Yong Chi. There was a group of people under his command who walked the streets of the county town of Peixian every day, forcing themselves to collect protection fees. All the brothels, restaurants, gambling houses, and hawkers must fear him. "


    Han Huaichu thought, it turned out to be a gang leader, so he asked: "Does the government just ignore them?" Xiao He sighed: "These days, the officials are too busy collecting taxes to collect the exorbitant manpower, they have no time to bother about this kind of thing."


    Grandma Wang pleaded, "It''s not that we don''t want to pay, it''s just that we can''t afford it." And then, there was the sound of "Hua Hua", as if the signboard on top of the door had been taken off and broken.


    From the street, he heard a loud shout, "Who''s making a ruckus here?" Upon hearing that voice, Xiao He lowered his voice and said: "Liu Bang!"


    Han Huai Chu lifted the curtain a corner and looked out. He saw a person about thirty years old standing at the entrance of the shop. On his head was a tall hat with a strange shape. It was actually made of bamboo, shaped like a magpie''s tail. The man had a tortoiseshell chest, a towering nose, long hands and feet, and a long beard. Han Huai Chu thought to himself, "This is that ancestor Han Gao, my future boss.


    Standing behind Liu Bang, there were two people. One of them had a face that looked like black clothing. One of them was fair-skinned, but he didn''t recognize her.


    Inside the shop stood a large man with a leopard''s head, a ring-shaped head, a wide nose and a wide mouth, and a beard as sharp as thorns. Beside him was a giant mastiff, about three feet tall. There were five thugs standing on either side of the shop. It seemed to be the gang leader''s lackey.


    A vulgar looking little brother shouted loudly: "Who are you? "How dare you interfere with my business?" Just as he finished speaking, he saw a streak of cold light swiftly approaching him. After that, his little brother covered his ears and howled as fresh blood flowed out from the gaps of his fingers.


    It turned out that Fan Kuai had thrown out his Bone Cutting Blade and sliced off the ear of this little brother. The blade drew an arc in the air, then flew back into Fan Kuai''s hands.


    Han Huaichu then saw Fan Kuai performing this unique skill ¡ª ¡ª Fan''s One Slash.


    He thought to himself: My follower''s ears have been cut off, how could Yong Chi, this gangster, just let this go?


    Who knew that the development of the situation would surprise him. Not only did Yong Chi not attack, he slapped the little brother and scolded: "Blind your dog eyes, do you know who he is?" He did not know who Liu Bang was, and had just had his ear chopped off by Fan Kuai. Then, he was slapped by his boss, as he covered his ears and asked in a daze, "Who is he?"


    Yong Chi''s face was full of smiles, he saluted and said: "So it''s the Big Brother Liu, little brother is here to collect some money, I wonder how I offended big brother?"


    Seeing that, Han Huaichu thought in his heart: This Liu Bang is truly mighty, even the gangster boss Yong Chi had to be respectful to him.


    Liu Bang said with a straight face: "This Granny Wang''s shop is under the protection of I, Liu Ji, from today onwards, don''t you dare behave atrociously." Yong Chi hurriedly said: "Since Big brother has said so, then Granny Wang''s allowance will be exempted from now on."


    So it turns out that Liu Ji used to drink at this house, and would often attract a lot of friends, bringing his quite a bit of business with his. He would often get on credit, and Granny Wang would not pursue the matter. Now that he had witnessed Yong Chi bullying Granny Wang, he naturally stepped forward to help her.


    When Grandma Wang heard Yong Chi say that she would not charge any protection fees, she could not help but be overjoyed.


    Yong Chi said: "I have long heard of ''Jade-Faced Meng Taste'' Big Brother Liu Bang''s name, I have never had the chance to meet him, and have the pleasure of meeting him today, I would like to invite Big Brother to drink a cup here, would Big Brother please honor me by doing so?"


    Han Huaichu could not help but laugh: "Jade-faced Meng?" If Meng Yu had to say that he was barely able to taste it, then he wouldn''t be able to do the same with the jade mask.


    Seeing Yong Chi''s respectful attitude, Liu Bang chuckled and said: "Alright." Granny Wang could not possibly let Yong Chi spend his money, so he smiled and said, "Today''s wine is all Grandma Wang''s money. Everyone, go ahead and drink freely." Yong Chi said: "It''s rare to see Big Brother Liu today, I must definitely invite you to this banquet." The two of them continued to talk to each other as they fought to be the first to do anything.


    Liu Bang slapped the table and shouted, "Don''t argue anymore. Yong Chi, since you want to do something so badly, get two girls to pinch my feet and press. " Yong Chi hurriedly said to the little brother beside him. "Go and invite the two popular ladies of the Lichun Courtyard over."


    Han Huaichu thought: I heard that Liu Bang likes to wash his feet, I saw it today and it turned out as expected.


    Thus, the owner, Grandma Wang, served a table of good dishes, which Liu Bang took over and introduced to everyone along with Fan Kuai and the white faced man beside him.


    The white masked man''s name was Lu Wan, he was from the same hometown as Liu Bang, and was born the same month. On this same day, the two families were overjoyed. So, they slaughtered the sheep and prepared the wine, holding a grand feast to celebrate. Liu Bang and Lu Wan were like brothers that grew up together. Lu Wan had a gentle personality and was more obedient. He played the role of waving the flag and shouting for Liu Bang.


    All of the hooligans took their seats. Not long later, Yong Chi''s little brother brought two beautiful women over. Yong Chi said: You must serve Big Brother Liu well. The two beautiful women replied, they then walked up and rubbed Liu Bang''s shoulders while smiling, and spoke in a spoiled manner: "How does Big Brother want me to serve you?" Lu Wan said: "Big Brother likes to wash his feet. When you''re done, give your big brother a wash and press down on his feet. " The two girls sat down next to Liu Bang, one on the left and one on the right. Liu Bang''s pig hands were also dishonest, hugging left and right, feeling very uncomfortable.


    The hooligans toasted each other in unison. Yong Chi seemed to hate it seeing each other too late, as he toasted Liu Bang one cup after another. There were even two beautiful girls who wanted to drink with Liu Bang. Liu Bang didn''t reject any of them and gladly accepted them. For a moment, the entire banquet was filled with the sound of laughter.


    Xiao He frowned and asked: "Sect Leader, look at Liu Bang, how can he be a Genuine Emperor?" Guigu Xuance remained expressionless and did not say a word.


    Liu Bang suddenly asked: "Yong Chi, why did you ask for more money today?" Yong Chi sighed: "It''s actually because I have a subordinate who''s been recruited to Xiu Ah Fang Palace. I want to give him a hand and wrap him up so that he can be used on the way here. Liu Bang nodded his head, "This trip to the Xianyang is a long one, and there is a need to bring some silver taels with you. I have ¡ª" He reached into his bag with his hand, but could not take it out after a long while.


    Han Huaichu laughed in his heart: Liu Bang definitely has no money in his pocket, let''s see how he will resolve this.


    Liu Bang''s monthly salary was all used to drink with his bunch of dog friends. When he checked his pocket, it was empty. He then said: "Lu Wan, can you lend me some silver? Let us gather some money and use it to wrap around Yong Chi''s subordinates." Lu Wan laughed: "You don''t need me to pay, just count me in." He then took out a silver ingot from his pocket. As a result, all of the hooligans generously collected ten taels of silver.


    Guigu Xuance''s bright eyes suddenly opened, and he spat out a word, "My heart is kind, my head is in the group."


    After drinking for a few rounds, Liu Bang appeared to be drunk. He stood up and said, "Me is drunk, I don''t want to drink anymore." Holding the two girls in his arms, he found a rattan chair in the hall and leaned against it, dozing off. He let the two gorgeous girls pinch his feet. The hooligans saw that Boss Liu had stopped drinking and had lost all interest, so they wanted to disperse as well.


    Yong Chi said: "Ladies, please serve Uncle Liu well. After you have washed your feet, bring him to your Lichun Courtyard to enjoy life. The money will be for me, Yong Chi." After finishing his words, he led his men away.


    Han Huaichu thought: This Yong Chi is really generous, he even gave Liu Bang the tickets, and he even wants to mess with Shuangfei Yan.


    Xiao He coughed dryly, and asked: "Sect Leader has already met Liu Bang, what plans do you have for the future?" Guigu Xuance said: "Since my Ashram of Guigu have been destroyed, I have nowhere to go to cultivate, so I can only roam the world. In this period of time, his cultivation had been delayed by quite a bit. Xiao He, what good place do you have to let this humble one calm down and cultivate? "


    Xiao He pondered for a while, then said: "How about we start a Taoist temple, firstly, we can collect some incense money, and secondly, we can meditate and cultivate. What is Sect Leader''s opinion? "


    Guigu Xuance said: "I shall trouble you to help this humble Taoist with his money and build a Taoist temple." Xiao He said: "Sect Leader can rest assured, Xiao He will handle the matter of raising money."


    Han Huai Chu asked, "The cost of building a Taoist temple is quite high. How could Mr Xiao spend so much money in such a short time?" Xiao He replied, "It doesn''t matter. There is a rich family in this county. They are very familiar with Xiao He, and they are also very generous. If we go to him, he will definitely help us out." Han Huai Chu continued to ask, "Then who is the good man?" Xiao He enunciated each word clearly, "Uncle Lu is from east of the city, and he is called Master Lu.


    Guigu Xuance asked: "Who is that Lu?" Xiao He replied: "He was originally a single man, I don''t know why he moved his entire family to Pai County. The county magistrate seems to have some history with him, and treated him with great respect. " Guigu Xuance was a little hesitant, "It''s just that this humble one''s current status is ¡ª"


    Ever since his Ashram of Guigu had been attacked, Guigu Xuance had become a wanted criminal in Qin Ting''s eyes. He hesitated because his identity had been exposed, and he had implicated Xiao He.


    Xiao He replied: "Don''t worry Sect Leader, that Lu and Xiao He once talked about Sect Leader, and he really respected you, he probably won''t reveal your identity."

 C83

    So Guigu Xuance and Han Huaichu stayed in Xiao He''s home, waiting for news of Xiao He''s fund-raising.


    After a day, Xiao He returned and said: "I already talked to that Lu, and when that Lu heard that the Sect Leader wanted to establish a Taoist temple, he readily agreed. As long as Sect Leader chooses a good place, they will immediately send people to destroy the earth and start the work. "


    Guigu Xuance and Han Huaichu looked around the outskirts of the city. He chose a quiet and secluded place and told Xiao He. After a day, Xiao He came to report, and said: "Lu has already sent the craftsmen to fix the treasure."


    Ten days later, Xiao He returned to his residence at night. As soon as he entered the inner room, he said: "Hehe, something strange happened today." Han Huaichu asked: "What''s strange?"


    Xiao He said: "Today is Lu''s 60th birthday, all the more reputable people in our county should go and pay their respects to Lu. Because there were too many guests, they greeted each other according to the number of gifts given. Only when one sends off enough money will one be able to go to the inner room and personally congratulate the Lu. " Guigu Xuance smiled faintly, "So what?"


    Han Huaichu thought: Liu Bang''s luck with women has arrived.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Xiao He continued to speak: "When Xiao He mentioned to Sect Leader that day that Sishui Pavilion''s Pavilion Length Liu Bang also went to pay respects to Lu, and even said that he would give him a congratulatory gift of ten thousand coins, that Lu allowed Liu Bang to enter the inner room, but who knew that Liu Bang did not have a single cent on him." Guigu Xuance said: That day, Liu Bang wanted to help Yong Chi and his subordinates, so he revealed a look of embarrassment, and probably did not have the money, so seeing that, did Lu get angry? Xiao He said: "Lu is not angry at all, he personally poured wine for Liu Bang, and even led him to the rear hall, to see Lady Lu and all his children." Guigu Xuance said: "It''s not strange for a close friend to be present in the inner chamber." Xiao He continued: "That Lu actually proposed to marry his eldest daughter to Liu Bang."


    When these words came out, even the normally composed Guigu Xuance revealed a look of astonishment.


    Han Huaichu asked: "Mr Xiao, did you hint anything to Lu?" Xiao He pondered for a moment, then patted his head and said: "That''s right, the other day when I was discussing about the construction of the Taoist temple with Lu, Lu asked him why he is here, I said the King''s Qi is coming. Then, Lu asked Sect Leader which people he had met, and Xiao He only said that you, old man, have seen Liu Bang, Fan Kuai, Yong Chi and the others, and then, Lu asked if Sect Leader wanted to meet anyone else. Xiao He said that Sect Leader does not want to meet anyone, and only wants to find a quiet place to concentrate on cultivation.


    Han Huaichu said: "Then it''s settled. That Lu must have expected something from Mister, so he decided to marry his daughter to Liu Bang. "


    A crisp female voice sounded from outside the door. May I ask if Mister Xiao is there? "


    As he spoke, two women entered the room. One of them was a bit older, with skin as white as snow, eyebrows as round as jade. The other was a girl, with an oval face and a delicate face.


    Xiao He immediately stood up to welcome them, and said: "Truly a rare guest, so it''s the two young misses of the Lu family. What wind was it today that blew the two young misses into a cold house? "


    The woman''s face was filled with worry. She clasped her hands and said, "I heard that there is a Taoist at mister''s place. My father wants to help him build a Taoist temple. May I know if Sir would like to invite E Xu to have a look? " Xiao He hesitated, "This ¡ª" He was afraid that Guigu Xuance''s wanted identity would be exposed, so she decided not to make the decision on her own.


    Unexpectedly, when Guigu Xuance heard that, he walked out from the room himself.


    The woman withdrew her skirt and bowed towards Guigu Xuance, then said: "My daughter, Lu Zhi, greets Taoist Elder." Guigu Xuance stroked his long silver beard, his bright eyes filled with spirit, and couldn''t help but size Lu Shi up and down.


    Han Huaichu thought, so this was the Queen of Liu Bang, reputed to be a strong-willed woman, the young Lu who would control the entire nation''s Han Family for almost a decade in the future.


    When he thought about how he would fall into the hands of this woman and die in Changle Palace in the future, he felt a bit of anger in his heart. Such a delicate beauty is the bane of my life, Han Huaichu thought.


    Lu Zhi, already twenty-eight years old this year, still waiting to be married.


    Was it because her conditions were bad? No. His father, Lu Shuping, was the gatekeeper of Peixian. There were endless streams of people coming to propose marriage, and it could be said that they had broken through the door. Because of her father, all the princes of Peixian County were looked down upon by Lu Shizhi. He only said that they were all a bunch of good-for-nothings, and that it was difficult for them to become great. Lu Shuping wanted nothing more than to marry his daughter into a noble family.


    But how could it be so easy to get in? Master Lu might be rich, but he was after all just a country squire. The people he thought highly of, others did not think highly of them. And so it went on. He only turned Liu Zhi from a flower to a tofu dregs.


    In addition to his loneliness, Lu met a young master in Peixian. His name was Shi Yu. That judging his family is rich, life is elegant and refined. L¨¹ You-chang first opened up his love affair, and he fell in love with it.


    He had sent people to propose marriage to the Lu, but unexpectedly, just like the group of foppish young masters, he also couldn''t take it anymore. Because of this, Lu found out about his daughter''s secret relationship with him and became furious, ordering Lu Zhi to cut off all ties with him. Because of his father''s orders, he had no choice but to give up.


    He had originally hoped that his father would arrange a good marriage and marry him as he wished. However, he didn''t expect that the husband his father would find for him was actually the famous Liu Bang in Pei County.


    Lu Zhi also heard a bit of Liu Bang''s name, he knew that Liu Bang was a hoodlum, and that both black and white were very popular. He did not have much ink in his chest, and no one knew how he got his hands on Pavilion Length.


    Even more intolerable was the rumours that Liu, with an amorous character, had befriended a woman named Cao and had a five-year-old son.


    Such a character was far inferior to any of the other young masters who had come to propose marriage, let alone those who had such an elegant and outstanding experience. I don''t know why my father lost his mind and wanted to marry me to a hooligan.


    Lu Zhi''s mother, Lady Lu, had quarreled with the Lu over this matter, scolding him for being befuddled. However, Lu insisted on marrying Lu Zhi Zun to Liu Bang, and even said that this person''s future wealth was not limited. Lady Lu then asked, "Master, how did you know?" The Lu said mysteriously: "An old Taoist came to Xiao He''s home ¡ª ¡ª"


    Lu Zhi was not an ordinary woman and was concerned with matters of the world. He had heard of Guigu Xuance''s name before, but after hearing his father''s words, her heart moved.


    "If Liu Bang truly is the Son of Heaven, then the Ruler''s Qi should be on him. If I marry him, wouldn''t I become the mother of a nation ¡ª Empress? What would that be like? "High above in the sky, the motherly ceremony takes place all over the world ¡­"


    When Lu Zhi thought of this, his heart became a bit more lively, and he slightly agreed. Madame L¨¹ was still saying that Liu Bang had a girlfriend and even had a child. Wouldn''t it be too wronged if her daughter married him? Lu shouted: "You women, what do you know? "From ancient times until now, which king wasn''t one with numerous consorts? What''s there to be afraid of if they have a good relationship with one another?"


    The reason why Lu Zhi and his little sister Lv Xu had come today was to visit the legendary expert Guigu Xuance.


    When she saw an old Daoist coming out from Xiao He''s room, she felt that he had the demeanor of a fairy. She guessed that it would definitely be Guigu Xuance, thus she bowed and said: "Lu Zhi greets Daoist Ghost Valley."


    Guigu Xuance returned the gesture and said: "This humble one is truly grateful to you for your generosity and generosity in building this Taoist temple. May I ask why young lady is looking for this humble one today?"


    Young Master Lu said, "I have heard of the essence of Taoism. I have come here today only to ask that Taoist-sir be my daughter?" It was inconvenient for her to directly ask Liu Bang about his fate, so he could only ask himself in a roundabout way.


    Guigu Xuance looked at Lu Shi with rapt attention, and after pondering for a moment, he stroked his silver beard and recited a poem in a clear voice: "It was hard work to accompany you in your lead, and you have been through thick and thin. "Once the court has won its way up the Heaven Stairway, the chicken Si Chen Chao will be in a state of disarray."


    When she heard the three words "Heaven Stairway", she guessed that Guigu Xuance must have hinted that she had the orders of the Empress, and she could not help but be overjoyed. As for the last line in the poem, she didn''t understand it.


    At this moment, her mind was filled with beautiful dreams of an empress, who would have thought so much? She pulled his little sister Lv Xu over and said, "Can Daoist Priest take another look at my little sister?" Guigu Xuance looked at Lv Xu for a moment, then spat out a word, "One man gains the way, one chicken and one dog rises to the sky." As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared back into the room.


    Hearing Guigu Xuance''s eight words, Lu Zhi was overjoyed. He happily held Lv Xu''s hand and took her leave.


    Han Huaichu thought in his heart: This time, she has eaten a pill of reassurance, and is willing to marry a little hooligan.


    As expected, once Lu Zhi left, he married Liu Bang. With the financial aid of Young Master Lu, in the Pu County, Liu Bang became even more outstanding. This is in the future, not yet.


    The monastery built by the Lu was completed in about half a month.


    The Taoist temple was not big, but it also had an arched angle. The bamboo and plum trees were shaded, and the snow-cedar pavilions were as clear as a roof. Smoke curled up from the walls of the main hall as the statue of Three Purities was placed there. Behind the Taoist temple was a small stream that was as clear as a mirror. The wind in the backyard was tolling the bells, and it was drizzling with rain. At the end of the stream was a place where one could cultivate.


    Seeing that, Guigu Xuance was immediately happy, and gave the name "Qingfeng", who placed a signboard on top of the door beam.


    Han Huaichu and Guigu Xuance stayed at the "Clear Wind Temple" and set up a pill room. Guigu Xuance immersed himself in cultivating and stayed in seclusion. During the day, Han Huaichu dressed as a dao boy to receive pilgrims. When he was free, he would sweep the courtyard and plant flowers and hoes. In the evening, he would meditate and train with his Innate Genuine Qi while facing the wind and moon. Unknowingly, another three months had passed. Han Huaichu''s Innate Genuine Qi had broken through the bottleneck and reached the sixth stage.


    At dusk, Han Huaichu was cleaning the courtyard, when he suddenly saw Xiao He bringing over a basket of food and wine.


    In these past few days, because Han Huaichu was at the temple, he could only eat vegetables and rice, and his mouth was already dim. When he saw the fat chicken and fresh fish in Xiao He''s basket, he couldn''t help but say joyfully: "Mr Xiao, are you here to drink with Han Xin?" Xiao He laughed: "I know that you, as a fake daoist child, cannot endure hardships. I have specially prepared wine and dishes to drink with you. Go! Let''s go to the back room and have a good drink. "

 C84

    Han Huaichu then put down the broom, and smilingly welcomed Xiao He into the room, drinking and eating vegetables with him.


    Xiao He asked about Sect Leader Guigu Xuance''s recent progress. It had been a month since Han Huaichu and his master went into seclusion to cultivate.


    After drinking for a while, Xiao He suddenly spoke out: "Young Master Han, do you know that an earth-shattering thing has happened at the southern part of our Pu County''s Xiang County?" Han Huaichu asked: "What is this earth-shattering thing?"


    Xiao He said: "Do you remember two years ago, the farmer Chen Sheng who came with you to Ashram of Guigu to be accepted as a teacher and was rejected in the end?" Han Huaichu nodded his head, and continued to speak: "Chen Sheng rebelled at the Dazhai township in the Jiu County."


    Of course, Han Huaichu knew about Chen Sheng''s story, but he pretended to be shocked and asked: "What''s going on?"


    Xiao He said: "It is said that Chen Sheng and a group of farmers were recruited to serve as corvants, and met with heavy rain when they walked towards the Great Swamp Village, and missed their schedule for reaching the Xianyang. They were afraid of being beheaded, so they secretly rebelled, led by Chen Sheng, and led by a farmer named Wu Guang. After the farmers in all four directions knew about it, they all gathered together to respond, and Chen Sheng continued to lead the rebel army, and once again brought down the Agai County. "


    Han Huaichu said: "Qin Zheng is too harsh, the officials are too oppressive, these people really cannot live, they can only rebel."


    Xiao He said: "The strangest thing is that, the day before they started this fight, they found a piece of white silk inside the fish''s belly. That night, there were wild wolves howling in the wilderness, and they could faintly hear shouts ¡ª Big Chu Xing, Chen Sheng! " Han Huaichu laughed lightly, and said: This is only a small trick, it is just fooling around with ignorance, how can Mr Xiao believe that?


    Xiao He said: "Of course I won''t believe it, but the rumors outside are getting more and more outrageous, saying that Chen Sheng received orders from the heavens and is about to become king." Han Huaichu said, "Master has long seen that Chen Sheng can only be in the limelight for a short period of time, and in the end, did not achieve anything. That''s why Master was unwilling to accept him as a disciple that day when he was in Ghost Valley." Xiao He laughed and said: "Looks like this Genuine Emperor is still in my Pei County."


    In the past few days, Xiao He had already gotten used to Liu Bang that rogue, he did not hesitate to lower his value, and started to learn from those gangsters and become brothers with Liu Bang.


    Han Huaichu asked: "Mr Xiao, since Chen Sheng has rebelled, what are your plans?" Xiao He''s face changed, and sighed: "I wanted to persuade Liu Bang to raise the flag and rebel, but today, I went to find him, and used words to pick on him. But he''s currently getting married and is falling into a warm and gentle state. He''s not even thinking about getting married, so what can I do? "


    Han Huaichu pondered for a while, then said: "Liu Bang is a Pavilion Length who received a salary from Qin Creek, and his days are pretty good, so of course he wouldn''t want to rebel. It is only when he is trapped in a trap of great misfortune and has no choice but to reverse the situation that everything will come to fruition. "


    When Xiao He heard this, it was as if he had just woken up from a dream. He immediately called her "Gao" and asked, "What kind of idea would cause him to fall into a trap?" Han Huaichu smiled faintly and said: "Now, Chen Sheng has raised the banner of loyalty, all the people in the world have responded, all those people that were oppressed by Qin Ting, want to join the alliance. It was said that Qin Ting had enlisted the cortege at Huafang Palace and Lishan Mausoleum. People often fled along the way. If you can get Liu Bang to lead a group of scouts to Xianyang, it will cause chaos on the way. "


    Xiao He said: "This idea is not bad, the matter of being escorted as an outpost, no one wants to be part of it now. I''ll go back and tell the county magistrate to have Liu Bang escort him there. However, if that Liu Bang knew that I was the one who secretly ordered him to go there, he would definitely scold me. " Han Huaichu laughed: "If Liu Bang can accomplish great things, I would definitely be extremely grateful to Mister, furthermore, how would Liu Bang know that it was Mister''s doing?" Xiao He laughed when he heard this.


    After Xiao He left, he closed the door to the pavilion and meditated in his room alone.


    His thoughts couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "As stated in the history books, that Chen Sheng has finally rebelled. In this chaotic world, what has this one done?"


    "The things written in the book are only waiting for Liu Bang to become the king of the Han Dynasty. Before this, he had only been a normal halberd wielder under Xiang Yu''s tent. Could it be that with his current martial arts skills, only after he has pledged his allegiance to Liu Bang would he be able to display his worth? "


    "Then what are those heroes that we met in Wanzai Valley doing now? And that Unparalleled Beauty, Yu Zhiya, where is he now? "


    When Han Huaichu thought about Yu Zhiya, he could not help but feel nervous. He then thought, that Xiang Yu, who was born with the same blood as Yu Zhiya, should have made a move now.


    Ever since Xiang Yu started practicing the < Overlord Divine Arts > and opened up the meridians in his arms, he, his sister Xiang Zhui and his uncle Xiang Liang left together, no one knew where they went.


    A thunderbolt suddenly struck down from the sky. Then, a gale rose up, blowing the branches in the yard into the air. Han Huaichu thought: It''s changed.


    In the time it took to drink a cup of tea, a large cloud had already gathered in the sky and completely covered the moon and stars.


    Along with the sound of thunder and lightning, a torrential downpour crashed into the courtyard.


    It was currently the rainy season, and the land had always been rainy. As a result, due to the rain, Chen Sheng was unable to rush to the Xianyang, and could only rebel.


    The door to the monastery opened with a "Zhi" sound, and a man staggered into the temple.


    The person wore a green robe and was tall and thin. His face was covered in a layer of purple. His pair of sharp eyes shone with a light as cold as the stars. His entire body was covered in blood. There was a wound on his neck, and blood was spurting out from it.


    Shortly after, there was a burst of hurried barking from outside the monastery, followed by the hubbub of human voices. It seemed like they were not far from here.


    Han Huaichu immediately stood up and walked over.


    The man''s legs gave out and he collapsed into the courtyard. The torrential rain fell on that person''s body, and under the torrential rain, traces of blood could be seen on the person''s body.


    Han Huaichu bent his body and asked anxiously, "Who are you?" The man said breathlessly, "Save me." As soon as he finished speaking, he tilted his head and fainted.


    More than a dozen people rushed into the viewing gallery. There were men and women, and all of them had strange appearances. All of them were handsome and ugly. There was also a giant dog that barked loudly.


    Han Huaichu recognized this group of people, they were the Hidden Martial Army experts who were surrounding and attacking Jing Li and Zhang Liang. There was still one more person that he had met at the execution grounds, the Supervisor Gongsun Jia.


    He did not know what this group of people were planning to do with the wounded man.


    On the other hand, the people from the Hidden Martial Army recognized him. It was because that day at Bo Langsha, Han Huaichu commanded the heroes of the martial arts world to kill the First Emperor of Qin''s chariot, and everyone had seen him.


    Guai Mo immediately laughed out loud. "What an unexpected surprise! Unexpectedly, the commander of the Anti-scoundrel, Han Xin, was here too, brothers. We got really lucky today. " The Devil Sable laughed, "Capture this person and we can be promoted to the rank of official again, haha."


    Han Huaichu gasped. He had witnessed the martial arts of this group of people when they besieged Jing Li, and he knew that all of them were top-notch experts. Now that more than ten people had come together, the situation today would be difficult to resolve.


    As for this group of people, they had only heard that Han Xin was a handsome man who only knew how to fight, but did not care about his martial arts. Seeing that Han Xin was alone, they were even more confident. They only treated him like a lamb and let them slaughter him.


    Liu Wushuang said sorrowfully, "Kid, do you want me to play around with you if you want me to?"


    How could Han Huaichu just give up? He laughed and said: "There''s no point in speaking any further.


    A scrawny man with a face full of pockmarks shouted loudly. He raised a crescent moon shovel that weighed a hundred kilograms and with a leap, he pounced towards Han Huaichu.


    Han Huaichu turned his body, and with a flash of red, a two-foot-long short sword appeared in his hand. He jumped up and released a Sky Sword Flower, chopping down towards the thin man, his power piercing through the long rainbow. Seeing this, the thin man was greatly alarmed and hurriedly raised his shovel to receive it.


    Following Han Huaichu''s sword light, lightning struck down from the sky. With a "kacha" sound, the crescent shovel head made of fine iron split apart. The handle in his hand was cut into two halves like broken bamboo.


    Han Huaichu''s dagger did not weaken at all. In just one move, it had cut the skinnier man''s head into two. The thin man didn''t even have time to groan before he was killed by the sanguine light.


    Everyone in the Hidden Martial Army were shocked, who would have thought that in the time it took for a finger to flick, Han Xin had tripped one of them.


    They originally thought that Han Xin would only lead his troops to battle, his martial arts skills were not deep, but after seeing it, they knew that it was not so.


    Someone shouted, "Fish Intestine Soul Breaking Sword!" Everyone''s attention was on the red dagger in Han Huaichu''s hand.


    The sword was dissolved like water and its body was enveloped in a layer of faint dazzling light. It was clearly the sword that the Upper General Meng Yi of the Great Qin used to wear ¡ª the Fish Intestine Soul Sword that caused the dukes of the six nations to feel fear.


    During the incident with Bo Langsha, and when Qin Army took care of his corpse, he did not notice it. At that time, the situation was extremely chaotic. No one wanted to pursue the matter of the Soldiers being only concerned with the passing of the First Emperor and the establishment of the new monarch. Who knew that it would end up in the hands of the rebel commander, Han Xin.


    Using the sixth stage of Innate Genuine Qi, Han Huaichu penetrated this Ares-class who could cut through anything and cut iron like mud, and with one move, he turned the "pockmarked crow eagle" in the Hidden Martial Army into a decapitated corpse. This ruthlessness was truly unexpected.


    Guai Mo was the leader amongst them. Seeing Han Xin take action, he knew that the situation today was not that easy, so he shouted: "Everyone gather together, capture this brat and take revenge for the pimples."


    As soon as he finished speaking, four people jumped up to greet him. One of them wielded an octagonal steel hammer and struck down from the air. On each of his two wings, he held a quill pen and jabbed it diagonally at the other. His moves were extremely strange. Each person carried a soft whip and swiftly swam over like a spirit serpent. "The four weapons were like an inescapable net, sealing off all paths for Han Huai.


    Even if the Ares-class in Han Huaichu''s hands were sharp, at this moment, he could only deal with one person. The four of them came with intent, wanting to kill Han Xin in one move.

 C85

    Han Huaichu did not panic, his left hand drew an arc in the air, and the one meter long Soul-Splitting Fish Intestine Sword in his right hand slashed, looking extremely relaxed.


    Just by using this casual and light move, the four attackers only felt a strange force suddenly arise from his body. The weapon in their hands had already deviated from the direction they wanted to hit and they couldn''t help but slide towards Han Huaichu''s side.


    Clang clang clang, all kinds of weapons collided. The mature copper rod hit the octagonal steel hammer, and the soft whip hit the judge''s pen.


    Taking advantage of the four''s shock, Han Huaichu flew up, waved his short sword, causing a rain of blood to fall.


    Han Huaichu had already mastered the "Proximity Chasm" technique that Mo Zhuang had taught the four of them.


    Guai Mo was already an old martial artist, seeing that Han Xin had only attacked twice, he had broken off two of them, and with the Ares-class in his hands, it was not easy for him to get close. He rolled his eyes and said: "Gongsun Jia, transfer your troops over. This Han Xin is only one person. If he does not believe that a huge army cannot kill him, then it is impossible. "


    Gongsun Jia replied, "Yes." Guai Mo waved his hand, and said: "Withdraw!" In the blink of an eye, the people from the Hidden Martial Army had already left the Taoist temple.


    However, this group of people did not go far, they only waited outside the door for Gongsun Jia''s army. From time to time, he heard the barking of that vicious dog, causing his heart to tremble.


    The rain was still pouring down. The bloodstains left on the ground were shattered and floated on the ground.


    Han Huaichu kept his sword back in its scabbard and stooped down to help the person lying on the ground up, allowing him to drag him to the inner room. That person''s neck was covered in two teeth marks, and blood was still oozing out from them. Han Huaichu had used a cloth to cover his neck.


    He felt that it was strange, "Why would Hidden Martial Army and Gongsun Jia pursue and kill this person together? And looking at this person, his face had a dark purple color. He was obviously poisoned and it was not light at all. However, that person was poisoned, and was still fighting bitterly with the experts of the Hidden Martial Army. Furthermore, he was running for his life through the heavy rain, and due to that, the poison spread very quickly, floating on his face.


    It seemed that if this person was not treated in time, his life would be in danger. But to cure his poison, Han Huaichu felt powerless.


    Unknowingly, a thin hand had already rested on the man''s wrist. Han Huaichu turned his head to look, only to see that his master Guigu Xuance had unknowingly arrived at the house, and was working on a vein with that person, and his expression was solemn.


    Han Huaichu was pleasantly surprised: "Master, when did you come out of seclusion?" Guigu Xuance''s eyes revealed a look of admiration, "Master has already seen your move just now. That''s right! did not disappoint your master''s expectations. "


    In that battle just now, Han Huaichu''s mind was still spinning, he was probably still in that state of mind. He did not notice that his own actions had already fallen into the eyes of his master, Guigu Xuance.


    Han Huaichu asked: "If Apprentice is no match, will Master save you?" Guigu Xuance smiled and did not answer.


    Han Huaichu thought about how he had used his own strength to kill the two of them, and could not help but gain some confidence in his own martial arts cultivation.


    Guigu Xuance took the man''s pulse and said: "This man''s symptoms are already chaotic, if you do not treat him soon, there will be no cure." Han Huaichu asked: "Is this person deeply poisoned? How is he treated?"


    Guigu Xuance said: "Apprentice, make a cut in the palm of his right hand." Han Huaichu did as he was told. Guigu Xuance helped the man sit down, extended his right hand that was like withered vine, and placed his palm on the back of the man''s heart.


    A few moments later, a bunch of black blood flowed out from the gaping hole in the palm of that man, which reeked of blood. As for his dark purple face, it gradually paled. In the time it took to boil a cup of tea, his skin had returned to its normal color. It was as white as jade.


    At this moment, when he looked at that person again, his face was like a silver basin, and his eyebrows were split into eight colors. He was a handsome young man with an extraordinary bearing.


    The black blood on the palm of that person had gradually turned lighter, turning back into normal red. Guigu Xuance then retracted his hand and asked: "Apprentice, can you see who he is?" Han Huaichu blankly shook his head. Guigu Xuance chuckled and said: "That day in the Law Palace, the person who kidnapped the culprit, the expert in Confucianism, was that person."


    Han Huaichu looked carefully, and indeed, he saw that the person''s body looked somewhat similar to the person who robbed the law school that day. He immediately understood why Gongsun Jia chased after that person. He could not help but ask: "This person''s martial arts is very high, how did he lose to Hidden Martial Army?"


    Guigu Xuance said: "Apprentice, you don''t know, but this person was infected by a type of poison from Wu Sun Nation, called Black Sweet ''n'' Sour Fragrance. When people smelled it, they were unconsciously poisoned. Not many people can make it to this point after he''s been poisoned. "


    He looked at the Confucianism expert and said: "This person has lost too much blood and is already very weak. He needs to rest for a few days to recover. "Whatever, let this humble one give him another Qi Replenishing Pill to help him recover." As he spoke, he took out a porcelain bottle the size of a palm and poured out a pill that was as red as a red flame. He placed it in that person''s mouth and pressed on his food house and Shanzhong''s acupoints, sending the pill into his stomach.


    Not long later, the person slowly woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Han Huaichu and his disciple.


    Before the person had fainted, he had already seen Han Huaichu. Knowing that they had saved him, he stood up and said: "Thank you for saving my life, how should I address you two?"


    Han Huaichu said, "I am Huai Yang Han Xin, my master, Qingxi Cryptonomer Guigu Xuance." When the person heard it, he dropped to the ground and bowed, then said: "I am deeply grateful that Taoist Li Cang was able to save me." Guigu Xuance stroked his silver beard and laughed, then said: "The one who saved you is not this humble one, but my Apprentice, Han Xin." Li Cang looked at Han Xin with a surprised expression. He did not expect that the one who had saved him was actually this commander of the rebel army.


    After the battle of Longwupo, the news of Han Xin leading his army and defeating the Upper General Meng Yi had spread throughout the Jianghu.


    Li Cang had experienced the strength of all the experts in the Hidden Martial Army after being bathed in blood. He did not believe that this handsome young man, who looked even younger than him, could actually save him from the hands of the Hidden Martial Army.


    Guigu Xuance suddenly asked: "Is your teacher well?" Li Cang was confused, and asked: "Does master know my master?" Guigu Xuance said, "Thirty years ago, this humble one met your master at the Qi State."


    Li Cang''s master was the number one expert within the Confucianism. However, Confucianism had always been low key, and his sons had always lived in seclusion, not showing off their skills in martial arts.


    At this time, Li Cang already understood that his master, Zeng Yun, had once consulted a master thirty years ago about the "Righteous Finger" and that master was this Taoist in front of him, Guigu Xuance.


    The meaning of seeking advice was, of course, that one would lose the challenge.


    Li Cang''s face was filled with grief as he said: "My master saw that my Confucian clan had been restricted by Qin Ting.


    Guigu Xuance sighed, and said: "Unfortunately, this poor Taoist''s old friend is missing one more person. "That Qin Ting was a scoundrel who destroyed hundreds of families by burning books and plotting against others. That is something intolerable."


    Han Huaichu asked from the side: "Why is Brother Li being chased by Hidden Martial Army?" Li Cang heaved a long sigh, and said: "This is a long story."


    It was said that the Confucianism was Kong Qiu''s creation. Confucius was originally from Lu, so in Qi Lu, there were a lot of Confucian Scholars. Li Cang and his master were originally from the same land, which made them completely at peace with the world.


    Unexpectedly, the wind of the first emperor blew over the whole land, many of the scholars changed their ways, abandoned the Confucianism, and no longer read Confucius''s book. As for those who had private library books, they were seized by the officials and sent to the guillotine. Li Cang''s master had died from worry.


    Li Cang was told that he was in the same realm as Yue Yang, and since it was hard for him to stay, he escaped and went into seclusion in Chu, where he lived in seclusion in the city.


    That day, Li Cang took action in anger and sent Old Teacher Wei out of the court. He had hoped that the authorities would not be able to detect him and hope that he would be safe and sound. Unexpectedly, County Lieutenant Gongsun Jia had secretly investigated and found out that the person robbing the Gravitational Field was Li Cang.


    He knew in his heart that compared to Li Cang, his martial arts were far, far inferior. Qin Ting paid great attention to him and sent more than ten Hidden Martial Army experts to help Gongsun Jia capture this mad man who dared to steal the arena and act so recklessly.


    The leader of the Hidden Martial Army, Guai Mo, listened to Gongsun Jia''s report. Li Cang''s martial arts were high, he was actually able to point his acupuncture points in the air, and knowing that he could not defend against the enemy, he secretly threw in a "Black Sweet Incense" in Li Cang''s room. Li Cang unknowingly fell into a Hidden Martial Army trap, and smelled that black sweet fragrance. By the time he detected the poison aura, it had already spread to his body. As for the rest of the Hidden Martial Army, just as the poison was about to act, they would suddenly attack. Li Cang could only circulate his energy to protect his heart veins to prevent the poison gas from entering his body. His ultimate move, "Righteous Finger", consumed true essence the most. If he used it, it would definitely result in poisonous gas attacking his heart. Li Cang did not dare to use it lightly, he only relied on his exquisite martial arts to fight against the many experts.


    Although there were a large number of people in the Hidden Martial Army, they still did not stop Li Cang in an instant. Taking advantage of Li Cang being caught unprepared, he suddenly released the Golden-eyed Marten in the middle of the battle and bit his neck. Li Cang lost too much blood and was unable to hold on. He could only forcefully use his Genuine Qi and bitterly endure. As he fought, he would retreat and carve a path of blood for himself as he fled out of the city. By the time he arrived at the Clear Wind Monastery, the poisonous gas had already spread to his entire body and even his face.


    But how could the rest of the Hidden Martial Army be willing to part with them? After chasing after them, there was the matter of Han Huaichu forcing his Hidden Martial Army back in two moves.


    While they were talking, there was a burst of horse hisses from the outside. Han Huaichu was shocked: "Not good! Uncle Gong is here to falsify his Qin Army. " Guigu Xuance said: "Don''t worry Apprentice, follow me out to take a look."


    Outside the Clear Wind Monastery, Qin Army were all around. There were about a thousand people riding horses, holding a bow and holding onto a spear. Uncle Gong was pretending to ride on a tall and handsome horse as he shouted loudly.


    This group of people had come over during the night of rain, and were making a big fuss. It seemed like they were determined to win against the Anti-scoundrel general, Han Xin. Compared to Han Xin, Li Cang at the Calamity Battlefield was a small CASE.


    These soldiers were densely packed, surrounding the small Clear Wind Monastery as tightly as an iron bucket. Young Uncle fake shouted, "Don''t let Anti-scoundrel Han Xin go!" The soldiers under him waved their flags and shouted, "Don''t even think about releasing Anti-scoundrel Han Xin!"


    Li Cang laughed: "It seems that the Brother Han is very famous in Qin Ting." Han Huaichu laughed: "Ever since the Longwupo battle, I have been blacklisted by Qin Ting and have become a criminal wanted by the Qin State."


    Sable Devil Xing Wuding shouted loudly, "Great Uncle General is coming quickly!" Gongsun Jia laughed and said: "Capturing a traitor is a big deal, I don''t dare to be slow. This kid''s treasured sword is too sharp, so brother, I will specially go to the weapons residence and bring over a hundred crossbows. With all the Random Arrow unleashed, no matter how powerful his treasured sword is, his shot will definitely kill him. "


    Behind him was a group of cavalrymen holding longbows with a three hundred meter range from Qin Army, forming a horizontal formation.

 C86

    When the Marten Demon heard this, he laughed heartily: "This time around, I''m afraid that it will be impossible for this boy to escape. Young Master is fake, you are indeed a soldier, to think that you could come up with such an idea. "


    They were talking extremely happily, as if Han Xin was a turtle in a jar, and did not notice that there was an old Taoist beside Han Xin.


    Guigu Xuance flashed forward, gently stroked his silver beard, and laughed: "Guai Mo, do you recognize me?"


    It was only then that Guai Mo saw the old man beside Han Xin. Focusing and looking closer, it was Qingxi Cryptonomer Guigu Xuance, his face changed greatly as he anxiously shouted: "Quickly retreat!"


    Thirty years ago, Guai Mo had just spoke out. At that time, he liked to fish and hunt beautiful women, often picking flowers to commit crimes.


    Once, when he was just about to succeed, he bumped into Guigu Xuance. At that time, he was still not convinced and wanted to fight Qingxi Cryptonomer head on. However, Guigu Xuance had only moved his hand, and a wave of immense force swept over, breaking one of his right leg.


    Guigu Xuance knew that his martial arts were not easy to come by, so he punished him lightly by breaking one of his legs and warned him, "If you continue to commit this crime, I will not forgive you." From then on, Xing Wuding didn''t dare to do anything as if he was picking flowers.


    He also forged a hundred and fifty kilogram iron crutch and used it as a weapon. He diligently trained until he mastered the most consummate single-legged iron crutch technique.


    This time, seeing that Guigu Xuance was also there, they did not dare to say anything and quickly ordered their troops to retreat.


    Gongsun Jia, who did not know of Guigu Xuance''s power, shouted: "Old crutch, what did you say? Han Xin is already in his grasp, with the leader of the imperial government here, how can you just leave like that? " Xing Wuding pointed at Guigu Xuance, and said with a sneer. "General Gongsun, do you know who he is?" Gongsun Jia said in a daze, "I don''t know."


    Xing Wuding slowly said: "There are three swords when entering society, and three immortals beyond this world. This is the Qingxi Cryptonomer, the number one of the Three Immortals.


    Gongsun Jia said ecstatically: "Wonderful! It turned out to be another criminal under arrest by the imperial court. Old Zhai, if we were to kill all of their Random Arrow, wouldn''t that be a great contribution? " Xing Wuding laughed coldly: "If you want to shoot, that''s your own problem. I beg of us brothers, please excuse us."


    Finished speaking, he led the more than ten experts of Hidden Martial Army and retreated to the side in a flash.


    When Uncle Gong saw that Xing Wuding disappeared as soon as he said it, he was quite annoyed. He thought to himself that it would be good for him to have all the achievements after he caught the imperial clansman. Relying on his crossbow, he waved his hand and shouted, "Release the arrows!"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!" A line of arrows rained down like locusts. From the looks of it, the three people standing in front of the temple had been transformed into three piles of hedgehogs in the blink of an eye.


    Guigu Xuance remained calm and collected, his robes trembling slightly, and in an instant the right sleeves of his robe expanded to the size of a column. He slowly extended his hand and drew an arc in front of him. With a roar that sounded like a dragon''s roar and a lion''s roar, his sleeves once again deflated.


    Suddenly, the Celestial Arrows and the raindrops started spinning like a whirlpool in front of the three of them. As if there was a powerful force, it sucked all of the Arrows and rain droplets into the center of the whirlpool before they fell again.


    As the whirlpool swirled, everyone could feel the air stirring and the whistling sound loud. The air was sucked away from their noses and chests, causing them to feel suffocated.


    The strong stream of air produced by the whirlpool could actually turn a radius of a hundred feet into a negative pressure field!


    With just a simple one move, a small pile of table sized objects formed in front of Han Huaichu and the other two, all of which were Arrows s that had fallen to the ground.


    More than a thousand Qin Army and more than ten experts of the Hidden Martial Army were instantly flabbergasted, and were as dumbstruck as wooden chickens.


    When had they ever seen someone with such skills? At this time, Gongsun Jia knew how powerful Guigu Xuance was, and finally understood why Guai Mo left the moment he saw this old Taoist.


    Guigu Xuance said indifferently: "Uncle Gong, do you want This Penniless Priest to return these arrows to you?"


    Uncle Gong knew from the bottom of his heart that Guigu Xuance was not just bluffing. He only needed a wave of his hand to turn the small pile that was like a table into a row of sharp arrows that shot towards him.


    "Retreat!" He turned around and left.


    The thousand plus Qin Army and Hidden Martial Army had all disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. It was completely empty outside, only Han Huaichu and the other two were left.


    Han Huaichu praised: "Master is truly amazing, he managed to scare away more than a thousand of our Qin Army." Guigu Xuance said indifferently: "Apprentice, don''t be envious, you just need to diligently and bitterly train until the ninth stage, and then you can also progress like master."


    Han Huaichu then asked: "If I reach the ninth stage, what happens next?" Guigu Xuance laughed and said: "This is the only path of martial arts. If you want to go further, you can only go and seek enlightenment of the Immortal Dao like Master. "


    Han Huaichu had also read the last "But it was disorderly" chapter of¡¶ The Fourteen Stories of the Ghost Valley¡·, it was just that he had some distracting thoughts, and could not calm his heart and cultivate like Guigu Xuance.


    Guigu Xuance continued: "Even though Qin Army has gone, they will still come again. "It seems like Clear Wind can''t stay any longer."


    Han Huaichu asked: "Where is Master going?" Guigu Xuance sighed: "I originally thought that there would be Ruler''s Qi here, and that I would be able to observe the changes in the Clear Wind Monastery, but today, I have exposed my cultivation, my master can only travel the four seas, and then find a place to cultivate." Han Huaichu said: "I will have Apprentice travel the four seas with Master."


    Guigu Xuance shook his head and said, "The real dragon has appeared, so you have to wholeheartedly listen to it, Apprentice.


    Han Huaichu hesitated: "If you want Apprentice to help Liu Bang, Apprentice will do his best, but right now, I can''t do it, and Apprentice can''t stay here either."


    Li Cang suddenly asked: "Who is the Genuine Emperor? Who is Liu Bang? " Han Huaichu answered: "Liu Bang is the Sishui Pavilion Pavilion Length." Li Cang said: "I have heard of Daoist Master''s godly technique, could it be that Liu Bang is Genuine Emperor? Should Liu Bang overthrow the Qin Dynasty and create a new government? "


    Guigu Xuance nodded slightly, but did not answer with a smile.


    Li Cang became excited and said happily: "Does that mean we can still save the Gui Clan, and will not be destroyed?"


    Han Huaichu thought, "In the past two thousand years, only your Confucian clan, respected and respected by all the rulers of the past dynasties, has been destroyed?" He then said, "As long as the new ruler accepts the Confucian school, the Confucian school can restore its prestige."


    After Han Gao''s ancestor, Liu Bang, created the Han Dynasty, he no longer excluded the Hundred Clans, and the Confucian school retained them. When it came to the time of the Emperor of Han, Liu Cha, there was Dong Zhongshu, a great scholar, who went to the Imperial court to expel hundreds of families. He respected Confucianism and was adopted by the Emperor of Han. Confucianism has become the official philosophy and continues to this day. Most of the people who filled the temple came from the Confucianism.


    Hearing Han Huaichu''s words, Li Cang was overjoyed, and said: "I wonder, does Liu Bang like us scholars?"


    Han Huaichu remembered that in the history books, it was said that Liu Bang had never liked Confucian Scholars. I heard that he even took off the scholar''s hat and spilled it on his urine. Seeing Li Cang so overjoyed, Han Huaichu did not know how to answer. He thought for a moment and said, "Brother Li, don''t worry. One day, you Confucian Scholars will be able to see the light of day. When that time comes, you Confucian Scholars will be able to stand proud and proud. Just that Liu Bang was not up to date yet. The heavens and the earth are vast, and we do not know where we can find shelter. "


    Li Cang pondered for a while, then suddenly said: "I heard that there is a Chen Sheng that rose up from the ground in the Acropolis County, fighting against Qin, attacking cities and looting lands everywhere. Why would Brother Han follow me and seek refuge with the allied army? "


    Han Huaichu knew in his heart that Chen Sheng''s rise to power could only cause a ruckus for a while. In the end, it couldn''t bring about too much of a commotion, and he was greatly hesitant in his heart. He raised his eyes and looked at Guigu Xuance, wanting to hear his opinion.


    Guigu Xuance said as he nodded his head, "Qin Ting doesn''t know the way. Eliminating him is the most urgent matter for the ambitious people in the world. Apprentice, you can go and assist the allied army. "


    After the three of them had finished discussing, they packed their luggage and left Fresh Breeze Monastery.


    At a fork in the road, Han Huaichu bade farewell with tearful eyes. Han Huaichu and Li Cang went south together to seek help from Chen Sheng''s Anti-Qin Army.


    Along the way, he saw a large number of people rushing over from all directions, wanting to join Chen Sheng''s army. There were refugees, beggars, farmers, martial artists, and bandits in the mountain forests.


    After being poisoned by Qin Ting for so long, the people of the world had long complained. Chen Sheng ignited his starfire in the Great Swamp Village, and openly brandished the anti-Qin banner. All the heroes present were shaken as they hurriedly chased after Ji Qi.


    On the way, Han Huaichu and Li Cang had heard from someone that Chen Sheng was not in Yu Long County, but had already set up his Chencheng, and was now a king himself, with the country''s name being Zhang Chu. He had even impersonated the name of Qin State''s great prince, Su Fu, and Chu State''s great marshal, Xiang Yan. He had sent letters to all parts of the country requesting all the heroes to rebel and overthrow the violent Qin together.


    Chencheng is the capital of the former Chen, in the last year of Spring and Autumn, it was used as an important base of the Middle Kingdom.


    In AD 278, Qin general Bai Qi led the army to attack Chu Ying Du, King Chuxiang immediately moved his Chencheng to the east, and later on King Chu Kauli moved into the spring of his life because he participated in the duke''s attack on Qin Zheng. The Chu people had used Chencheng as their capital for 36 years. The city''s high walls were thick and it was easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    When Han Huaichu and Li Cang reached the Chencheng from the east, they saw the city gate open wide, and all sorts of heroes were approaching. The city was decorated with lanterns and decorations, and it was full of joy and joy. All of them were welcoming the strong men who had defected to the army.


    Han Huaichu was thinking about how to audience with Chen Sheng. A group of beggars recognized him as he walked. So it turned out that they were followers of the Main Gang, Lv Chen. They had participated in the Longwupo battle before, so they knew of this commander, Han Xin.


    When the disciple of the Beggar Gang saw Han Huaichu, he said happily: "Is it Young Hero Han? You also came to our King of Chen? " Han Huaichu said: "So you guys have also come. Where is your Clan Master Lu?" The disciple of the Beggar Gang replied, "The Sect Leader has already been placed under the Former General''s Infant Reaching Tent and is currently in the camp." Han Huaichu thought, "Having an old friend like Lv Chen to recommend me to Chen Sheng is the best." Thus, he let that bunch of beggars lead him and Li Cang to Lv Chen''s camp.


    In the rebel camp, carriages were flying about, spears and halberds were everywhere. Everyone had temporarily formed an army and did not have a uniform set of battle uniforms. All of them were wrapped in green cloth to mark the location.


    Before this, the rebel army was like a hot knife cutting through butter. The citizens of the six counties were tormented by the harsh laws of the country and rushed to kill the local officials in response. Within a short month, they had conquered six counties and one county. Everyone''s morale was high.


    Han Huaichu and Li Cang were brought to Lv Chen''s tent. When Lv Chen saw his old friend was overjoyed, he personally welcomed them.


    With a few words, Han Huaichu brought up the matter of Lv Chen introducing him. Lv Chen agreed and said: "Young Hero, in the Longwupo battle, you led a group of heroes to defeat Meng Yi. If King of Chen knew, he would definitely bestow them with an important position of command, commanding heavy soldiers to destroy cities and plunder lands to attack Xianyang. Tomorrow morning, I will go to the palace and speak on behalf of Han Xin. "


    Han Huaichu then asked the members of the. Lv Chen: Wu Guang and the King of Chen rebelled together. With the greatest contributions, they were conferred the title of Upper General, Fake King, and Governor General. Cai Ci became the Prime Minister of Shangzhu State. Cao Jiu was the Great Sima, Shao Sao was the Great Situ, Kong Shen was the Great Situ, Wu Chen was the Left General, Zhou Wen was the Great Right General, and Ge Qin was the Great Former General.


    Han Huaichu and Li Cang will stay in Lv Chen''s camp, drinking and talking about other things, discussing about the forces in the world, and wait for Lv Chen to meet Chen Sheng the next day, then Chen Sheng will summon him here.

 C87

    The next day, Lv Chen returned to camp, looking ashamed. Han Huaichu asked about the introduction that Chen Sheng had given to him, and Lv Chen said: "King of Chen said that Young Hero Han''s ruler technique had not been completed, and he wants to summon us, he''s not like you ¡­" He said half of what he wanted to say and then swallowed his words back.


    Han Huaichu laughed faintly: "But King of Chen said I am an unknown junior and is unwilling to summon them?" Lv Chen sighed: "Young Hero Han led a loyal army and defeated General Qin, Meng Yi. Everyone knows about him, how could he be an unnamed junior? But when I mentioned it to the King of Chen, the King of Chen shook his head and said, "How can a small victory compare with the tens of thousands of Qin bandits he has under his watch?" If you really want to vote for him, then do it under the babe''s tent. You don''t have to see him in person. "


    Han Huaichu did not think highly of Chen Sheng, but seeing that Chen Sheng did not want to see him, he laughed and said: "Brother Li Cang, let''s go. The heaven and earth is so big, why would we need to be afraid of a place without shelter? "


    Lv Chen sighed: "The art of the Young Hero Han is superb, but you are truly a handsome general. For you to become a deputy general, you are truly too much of a waste of your talent. Although I wish to keep the young hero here, I am unable to say anything. "


    Han Huaichu was about to leave. Li Cang was previously saved by Han Xin, and so he traveled together with him, acting like a brother. Seeing that Han Xin did not call for Chen Sheng, resentment arose in his heart, he also stood up, and without even looking back, followed him out of the camp.


    Coming to the Chencheng, there was nothing to do. The two of them casually walked around the city and enjoyed the scenery of Chencheng. Unknowingly, they arrived outside the palace.


    He saw a group of farmers arguing with the city guards. The surroundings were packed with onlookers.


    A five, three, and as thick as a man, wearing a pair of jute shoes, his two legs covered in mud, raised his head and said, "You little gatekeeper, do you know who I am? I''m the one who grew up playing with you, the King, Chen Li, and grew up in a pair of pants. Quickly lift up a palanquin and send me into the palace to see you all. "


    Another scar-faced man shouted, "Your King, Chen Li, and your father have been in prison together. I was the boss of the prison back then, and Chen Li is my follower. Quickly go and inform your king that his brother, Zhao Batian, has come, and ask him to come and greet you. "


    A handsome young man said in a soft voice, "I, Little Li, was imprisoned in the same cell as your King. It was him who had the best relationship. Brother Dai and I will sleep together on the same bed." If you don''t believe me, why don''t you ask your King if he is still thinking about me, Little Li? "


    The group of farmers all started to shout, talking about Chen Sheng''s previous relationship with them, based on their tone of voice, they were all old acquaintances of Chen Sheng. When the spectators heard the ugly things that Chen Sheng did, they all started to laugh.


    When the guards heard them call the King by his name, they lightly insulted him. It was extremely unpleasant to hear, so how could they be willing to go in and report it? However, they were afraid that what they said was true. This group of people were indeed old friends of the King. They did not dare to offend them and could only refuse to leave the palace.


    After Li Cang heard the farmer''s words, he sighed and said, "I never thought that the King Zhang Chu would actually be this kind of person. If I were to rely on this person for the revival of my Confucianism, wouldn''t that be an insult?"


    Just as he was speaking, a field officer walked out from the palace and shouted, "Capture this bunch of nonsense! Shut them up for ten to fifteen days. "


    The guards then rushed forward and captured the group of farmers. Several people were shouting, saying that if Chen Li knew that you were treating his old friend this way, he would definitely severely punish them.


    Han Huaichu thought, "This group of people are so unrestrained, publicly announcing Chen Sheng''s shady deeds, if we do not seal their mouths, they will not be far from death." He pulled Li Cang and continued to move forward.


    After enjoying the scenery of Chencheng, Han Huaichu and Li Cang left the Chencheng. Just as he reached the city gates, he saw hundreds of chivalrous warriors wearing simple clothing walking into the city. The moment he saw them, he was immediately overjoyed. So these people were from the Mo family.


    And Unparalleled Beauty Yu Zhiya, who he had always been worried about, wore a light white long skirt among them. Using her mesmerizing eyes, she looked at him with eyes that were soft and gentle like water.


    Han Huaichu hurried forward until he was in front of Yu Zhiya, then said happily: "Lady Yu, why is it you?"


    Yu Zhiya and Han Huaichu looked at each other and laughed, then replied: "Master''s Ju Zi heard that King Zhang Chu raised the flag to counter Qin, and ordered our disciples to come and help. I never expected that Young Master Han came as well."


    Then, Yu Ziqi stepped forward and asked: "Young Hero Han, where are you heading to?"


    Han Huaichu laughed bitterly: "Han Xin cannot be summoned by the King of Chen, we can only look for him elsewhere." Yu Ziqi was shocked: Then why is King Zhang Chu unwilling to summon you? The Young Hero Han is so tactful, but he is actually unwilling to reuse it? " Han Huaichu then told him about the matter of the Beggar Clan leader Lv Chen being rejected by Chen Sheng as his introduction.


    Yu Zhiya pondered for a moment, then said: "Now that the King Zhang Chu is rebelling, and has raised the banner, all the ambitious people in the world will try to catch up. Right now, when we are at war with Qin Army, it is time to hire someone. Young Master must not be disheartened because he was not being used too highly, and getting rid of Wild Qin right now is still a top priority. "


    Han Huaichu recalled that his master Guigu Xuance had also said something similar when they separated, and nodded, "Lady Yu''s words are reasonable."


    Li Cang angrily said from the side: "But that Chen Sheng is only allowed to be a deputy general of the Former General, how can he display everything he has learned?"


    Yu Zhiya frowned slightly and said, "There''s no rush. Tomorrow, I will meet with my brother in King Zhang Chu and we will discuss some matters with Young Master. "


    Therefore, Han Huaichu and Li Cang stayed behind, together with the disciples of the Mo family, they temporarily stayed in a hut set up to receive the heroes who had defected to the army.


    Seeing that Han Xin was in a bad mood, Yu Zhiya invited him to play chess to let him relax. Unexpectedly, Han Huaichu became absent-minded and lost with a single move.


    Yu Zhiya stared at him, and said softly: "Young Master Han, has Zhi Ya''s chess skill improved, or has Young Master''s chess skill regressed?" Han Huaichu leisurely sighed, and said: "Then will Chen Sheng give your Mo family''s face, and re-value me, Han Xin?" Yu Zhiya shook her head and said: "Hard to say."


    As they were talking, they saw Yu Ziqi rushing over, and when he saw Yu Zhiya, he said: "So sister, you are here. Hurry and prepare, and follow me to the palace to meet the King Zhang Chu. " Yu Zhiya asked with doubt: "Are we going to go now?" Yu Ziqi''s face revealed an expression of joy, and said: "When the King Zhang Chu heard that we have arrived, he anxiously gave the order to summon us."


    It was already after dinner, and the sky was getting dark. The Mo family''s children and the people they received came to see the King of Chen tomorrow. And tonight, Chen Sheng was going to summon the two of them into the palace.


    Yu Zhiya stood up and said to Han Huaichu: "Young Master Han, don''t worry. Zhiya will go and discuss with you right now.


    So Yu Zhiya left with her brother Yu Ziqi.


    After approximately four hours, Yu Ziqi and Yu Zhiya returned to the hut, their expressions turning ugly.


    Yu Zhiya took the lead and said to Han Huaichu. "Young Master Han, I have already told you about the matter of recommendation, and you have my word that it will be used on you." Han Huaichu thanked them: "Thank you, it looks like your Mo family has a lot of face."


    Yu Ziqi snorted, "How is he giving face to our Mo family!" Han Huaichu was puzzled: "Brother Yu, why do you say that?" Yu Ziqi turned to look at his sister, only to see a layer of red on her face.


    "So that bastard Chen Sheng has taken a fancy to Yu Zhiya''s unparalleled beauty!" Han Huaichu suddenly understood in his heart.


    He gazed at the beauty he admired and probed: "Lady Yu, did that Chen Sheng do anything to you?" Yu Zhiya''s face became even redder, and she shook her head: "That''s not true."


    Yu Ziqi coldly snorted, "I wonder where King Zhang Chu heard this phrase, saying that in my heart, my husband is an unparalleled hero who has plundered the enemy, bringing great benefits to the world. To actually ask within the palace if he can overthrow Qin Zheng and sit on the Dragon Throne, my sister would be willing to enter the palace to be his concubine. "


    Hearing this, Han Huaichu''s heart was suddenly in turmoil.


    Who would have thought that the one who wanted to compete for the heart of a beauty with him, would also be the Chen Sheng that he had never thought highly of.


    Thinking about that day in the Clear Stream Ghost Valley, Yu Zhiya''s disappearance frightened all of the people present. Then Chen Sheng must have seen Yu Zhiya''s exceptional charm, and was captivated. It was just that before he had made his fortune, he was just a wretched farmer. He did not dare to reveal this thought to others.


    Chen Sheng was no longer the same as before. With hundreds of thousands of troops under his command, as well as six counties and one county as protection, he was now a king. With this capital, of course he would want to hunt Yu Zhiya down.


    No wonder when Chen Sheng heard about Yu Zhiya coming to the Chencheng, he could not wait any longer and summoned the command.


    Han Huaichu immediately thought, "If I stay under Chen Sheng''s watch, no matter how many contribution points I get, how can I compete with him for the beauty that he likes?"


    It looked like the future was bleak!


    Han Huaichu asked: "How did Lady Yu deal with that Chen Sheng?" Yu Ziqi said: "Since this sister had indeed said that before, it would be inconvenient for me to decline. It could only wait until we attack the Xianyang and overthrow Qin Zheng. "


    "No matter what, it is not Chen Sheng''s turn to overthrow Qin Zheng. It seems like he has thought about it in vain. "Hur hur, let him have his fill of empty bliss. Go and be his mother''s dream." Han Huaichu was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    The next day, a Internal Service order was given, and Han Huaichu was summoned into the palace to meet him.


    The King Zhang Chu Palace was originally the Emperor Palace of the Chu State, so it was made of square bricks and white jade as a railing. Two rows of knights, holding halberds and golden melons, lined up in front of the hall.


    In the main hall, the civil and military officials, Eu Guanbo belt, holding Huhu in the next level. Han Huaichu entered the hall, only to see Chen Sheng wearing a crown jade belt, sitting on the throne, and the Xanthopanax standing beside him.


    Han Huaichu knelt down and said: "Disciple of the Zong Heng Family, Huaiyin, Han Xin asks for an audience with the King Zhang Chu. I wish the King good fortune in health, and eternal national fortune."


    One of the elderly men wearing a purple robe snorted, and arrogantly said: "Legacy of the Unhindered Family''s Pang Xu Sun Bin, is truly an outstanding talent. I wonder how you compare me to this old man? "


    The one who spoke was Zhou Wen from Right General.


    This Zhou Wen was once a hanger-on for the Chu State''s famed Chun Shenjun. During the battle between Xiang Yan''s army and the Qin State, Zhou Wen had served as his staff officer. Now that Chen Sheng was raising his army, and was recommended by the famous scholar Cai Ci, when Chen Sheng saw this, he thought that the prince had become his father, and immediately went onto the stage to pay his respects, transferring the main forces of the allied army to Zhou Wen. Zhou Wen did not disappoint Chen Sheng''s expectations, he fought without fail with many victorious reports all the way to the Chencheng.

 C88

    Chen Sheng stood on the throne and laughed, "Pang Xu may have been good at fighting, but he was not good at scheming. He had formed a feud with the Qi State and had attacked Korea, causing the capital city to be attacked. Although Sun Bin is intelligent, he is handicapped, so how can he be compared to the Right General? "


    After Zhou Wen heard the King Zhang Chu personally praise him, he lightly stroked his long beard, making him look good.


    "Tch!" With just you, Zhou Wen, you dare to compare with the elites of our sect? If not for the fact that you were defeated by Zhang Han and lost all of the allied main forces, Chen Sheng would not have died so quickly. When that happens, you, Zhou Wen, will know how your head fell off. " Han Huaichu snickered in his heart.


    Chen Sheng said complacently: "Han Xin, that day in the Clear Stream Ghost Valley, I wanted to take your Qingxi Cryptonomer as my master, but that old Daoist didn''t take me as his master, and instead took you as his disciple. Do you think that your teacher is blind now that he has turned against the Qin and established a kingdom and that you are just a nameless disciple? "


    With these words spoken, all the officials in the hall burst into laughter. All Mystical Cloud Guigu Xuance deserved his reputation. The art of intersecting people was actually deceiving the world.


    Han Huaichu finally understood that the reason Chen Sheng did not summon him first was because of this!


    Seeing that everyone was disrespectful and insulting their master, they got annoyed and left with the intention of flicking their sleeves.


    Just as he was about to get up, he was suddenly caught by a voice from the imperial court: "Qingxi Cryptonomer''s Celestial Art has such unfathomable powers, how could you possibly know?"


    Han Huaichu turned his head to look, to see that it was his old friend ¡ª ¡ª Qilian Twelve Chain Dock''s chief, Han Guang.


    Ever since the battle of the Longwupo, Han Guang had left the Wanzai Valley. He was currently under the control of Left General Wu Chen and was a general.


    Chen Sheng looked at Han Guang: "Why do you say that, My Close?" Han Guang said loudly: "The Qingxi Cryptonomer knows how to judge people by their faces. The entire Four Seas knows, how can they allow others to slander people as they please? Young Hero Han was also not a nameless person, but he was extremely famous. Everyone, don''t you know that the Young Hero Han is at the Longwupo, leading two thousand of our heroes of the martial arts world, and defeating eight thousand elites of the Qin State? He was cultured and learned, and was indeed a rare handsome man. I hope that the My King will be able to use it again, and it will definitely help to open up the territory of the My King, and build up a great achievement for us. "


    After listening to Han Guang''s performance, Chen Sheng started to ponder.


    As they were speaking, a guard suddenly came to report that Yun Under Heaven''s Hall Master and Three Jin Alliance Alliance Master Zhang Er was here and was outside the palace seeking an audience with the King.


    Chen Sheng was overjoyed upon hearing that, and said: "I have long heard of Zhang Er''s virtuous name, with his Three Jin Alliance, if I can''t get his help, it will be a big problem! "Announce!"


    The skinny Zhang Er walked into the palace and knelt down: "When I heard that King of Chen is gathering troops, I wanted to attack the Qin. Zhang Er has specially come to seek help, and is willing to do anything. " Chen Sheng immediately said: "Master Zhang''s virtuous name is known to everyone. Since Master has come today, and has been for a long time, I hope that you can wake up soon."


    Zhang Er stood up, and turned his head to see that someone was kneeling below him. After looking at it carefully, he said in pleasant surprise: "Young Hero Han, why is it you?" Han Huaichu laughed: "Just like Alliance Master Zhang, I have also come to seek help from the allied army."


    Chen Sheng then raised his hand and said, "Han Xin, rise." Only now did Han Huaichu stand up.


    How depressing! When Zhang Er arrived, he immediately asked for his to get up. Han Huaichu kneeled for a long time, but that Chen Sheng didn''t show any sign of it.


    Chen Sheng then asked Zhang Er: "Master is knowledgeable, might I know of some tricks to teach the few?"


    Zhang Er said respectfully: "This is precisely why Zhang Er came here. The Qin Wang is immoral, the world renounces him. "The general rejects Qin, and is willing to eliminate violence and mishaps for the world. Thus, the world looks up to him. The four seas submit, but now, he is known as the king in Chen Di, and views the world as the private matter of generals."


    Hearing that, Chen Sheng''s heart jumped, and asked: "According to Mister, what should I do?" Zhang Er said: "Zhang Er is untalented, and has offered a strategy for the King of Chen: Announce to the world, remove the King and change his title to General, urgently call for troops to advance to the west, send people to establish the six kingdoms as kings, create their own army, and increase the enemy for Qin. If there are many enemies, then we will split their forces. If our forces are strong, then our Qin State will be exhausted. When that time comes, according to the Xianyang, the duke or duke will support the general and respect the general''s virtue. If I were to claim my throne, I am afraid that after the six kingdoms lose their will. "


    Hearing that, Zhou Wen''s white beard immediately became furious, he pointed at Zhang Er and scolded: "Alliance Master Zhang, your words are too ridiculous. I, Wang Chengshi, can definitely rob someone. Why would I need the help of others? Do you want to restore the unity of the seven heroes of the Warring States? How can you guarantee that after the six kingdoms are reconstituted, they won''t each have their own ulterior motives? When that time comes, they might even have to fight with the My King for the land, wouldn''t that mean that they have to create strong enemies on their own? "


    Another person spoke in a weird tone: "So Mr. Zhang did not come to submit to the My King, but instead for your Three Jin Country."


    Zhang Er argued: "Zhang Er has sincerely come to vote. What I have said just now was merely to gather the powers of everyone in the world, to incite violence together. If you do not accept it, you will be left behind in the King of Chen. "


    Chen Sheng had originally hoped that Zhang Er would use his Three Jin Alliance to join, but he had added another force to the army. Now that he heard Zhang Er''s words, he knew that even if he had that kind of intention, how would he still treat him like a cold?


    Chen Sheng said in a perfunctory manner, "Mister''s words are not unreasonable. "However, the current oligarch has already become the king. If he were to choose the title of ''King'', wouldn''t the world be ridiculing him?"


    Zhang Er then asked: "Can you send troops to support the Six Nations?" Chen Sheng said impatiently: "We''ll discuss this later."


    Zhang Er then became embarrassed and did not say anymore.


    Suddenly, a shout came from outside the hall: "Xingyang emergency report ¡ª!"


    Following the voice, a military academy quickly rushed into the hall. The guards at the entrance of the hall did not stop them.


    Hearing that, Chen Sheng anxiously stood up from the throne, and bowed: Is it the fake king''s battle report? Then what is the situation with the Xingyang? "


    The person kneeled down and reported: "The Fake King initial stage opponent was defeated by Li You, followed by the newly sent hero Deng Rui and Wu Yu, they set up an ambush to surround Li You. Unexpectedly, Li You managed to escape and infiltrate the city. Li You''s spirit has weakened, he does not dare to continue fighting, and only the soldiers are not able to defend, the Yingyang City is high and thick, it is hard to break through.


    Chen Sheng nodded his head, "It has been hard for the fake king to personally come to the battlefield to charge in. It was a pity that the Xingyang could not be broken through. "If we can seize this important town, Qin Ting will lose all of his barriers."


    It turned out that the Xingyang was a prefecture overseer of Sanchuan County, which coordinated with the Chenggao and grasped the four important roads. The terrain was dangerous, and it was easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    The one guarding the Xingyang was the eldest son of Prime Minister, County Governor Li You.


    Li You learned less from the Confucian scholar, and was not wise enough. He learned from Wang Jian the ways of swords, horses, bows, and soldiers, and was a famous general in the art of martial arts.


    As for the fake king who attacked the Xingyang, he was none other than Wu Guang who rose up together with Chen Sheng in the Great Swamp Village, and also supported Chen Sheng as the king.


    Chen Sheng would split the thirty thousand troops and horses that Wu Guang''s army had sent out to the northwest, straight towards the Xingyang. Along the way, there was an endless stream of heroes who submitted, and there was actually a huge army of a hundred thousand people. So it turned out that Wu Guang was naturally a gentle and kind man. He had always had a higher reputation in the army than Chen Sheng. There were many people who only wished to submit to Wu Guang and not the Chencheng. It was just that Wu Guang was more loyal and respectful, and only wanted to support Chen Sheng and not become his own king.


    There was a Great Situ Shao Sao sitting in the hall who spoke up, "Since Han Xin is a disciple of the Zang Heng Family and has ulterior motives, why not send him over to the Xingyang to lend a hand to Wu Guang? If you really have the talent to learn, then it''s not too late to entrust you with such an important task. "


    Chen Sheng nodded. "My Close is right, we shall confer Han Xin as our general and serve him under the false king''s tent. If there are any contributions, we can transfer them back to another mission, the Chencheng. "


    Although Han Huaichu had only sealed a small general, he was still very happy. He kowtowed to express his gratitude just because he had a place of use in the martial arts world.


    After receiving Chen Sheng''s imprint and wearing the set of clothes that Chen Sheng had bestowed upon him, Han Huaichu returned to the Mo family disciple''s hut.


    Yu Zhiya was waiting anxiously. Seeing that Han Xin had returned, dressed in a silver helmet and armor, giving off a sense of elegance, he could not help but be enchanted and joyous said: "Young Master Han, then what official did King of Chen bestow you with?" Han Huaichu said indifferently: "I conferred a title of general with the army."


    Yu Ziqi said angrily: "Isn''t it too much of a waste of talent for such a small general?" Han Huaichu said indifferently: "Although the official is young, but with a place of use, Han Xin will be satisfied."


    Yu Zhiya said faintly: "What day does Young Master Han plan to set off?" Han Huaichu replied, "Tomorrow morning, I will rush to the Xingyang and submit myself to the fake king, Wu Guang."


    After Yu Zhiya heard this, he asked, "Why are you in such a hurry?" Han Huaichu said: "The military situation is urgent. The military order is like a mountain, I have to hurry."


    Yu Zhiya hadn''t seen Han Xin for a few months, and had originally hoped that he would be able to reunite with him for a short two days.


    Yu Ziqi said: "Although our Mo family does not advocate a feast, but tonight, I will bid farewell to the Young Hero Han. Everyone will not rest until you''re drunk."


    Therefore, Yu Ziqi asked the kitchen servant to prepare some food and drinks, and chose a candle in the middle of the hut to bid farewell to Han Xin. Yu Zhiya kept them company.


    When Han Huaichu said that tomorrow he would separate from the beauty in his heart, Yu Zhiya. After only three or four cups, his mind was already in a mess, and his mind was unsettled, showing signs of drunkenness.


    Yu Zhiya suddenly stood up, she stood at the bottom of the steps, lightly parted her red lips and said: "Let Zhiya perform a sword dance for you two, and send you two off, how about it?"


    How could he not watch a beauty dance? Han Huaichu and Li Cang immediately clapped their hands and cheered.


    Yu Zhiya then took out her Longsword and started to sing.


    He heard her singing, "Oi the Jingjing, in Pei-zhong. To see a gentleman, to be happy and to be courteous. The one in the middle of the sky. When I see a gentleman, my heart is happy. The Jingjing is in the Mausoleum of Peizhong. Now that I have met a gentleman, I will become a hundred friends. A pan-yang boat, bobbing up and down. "Since I have met a gentleman, my heart will rest." It was "The Jingjing of the Oi" in the elegance of "The Book of Songs". "


    Yu Zhiya''s dance was graceful, graceful and light. There is a phrase: floating back to the snow road, Yanran to the dragon shock, small droop after the willows weak, slant the train, smoke moth slightly insufferable state, grapefruit low as if there is love, the first one points the calyx green, royal mother waved goodbye to QiongQiong.


    The three foot long Frost Iron in her hand danced like a dancing dragon and condensed light from the river. It was graceful and elegant, like a swimming dragon.


    Li Cang and Yu Ziqi clapped in high spirits as they watched Yu Zhiya dance.


    At first, Han Huaichu also applauded loudly, but after observing carefully for a while, he suddenly burst into tears again.


    Seeing that, Yu Zhiya stopped her movements and started dancing. Li Cang asked curiously: "Brother Han, it''s not like we''re leaving each other alive, why are you crying?"


    Han Huaichu wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and forced a smile, saying, "I''m fine."


    How could Li Cang and Yu Ziqi know the sorrows in his heart?


    In the future, the war will be fought by this Princess Yu, and he will dance for him in Xiang Yu''s tent. As Xiang Yu lamented "What the hell is Princess Yu doing", the Princess Yu would pull out his sword and commit suicide, dying.


    This was a sword dance used by Xiang Yu. But Yu Zhiya''s miserable fate in the future caused Han Huaichu to feel deeply hurt, and he was unable to control himself for a moment as clear tears flowed down his face.


    Li Cang and Yu Ziqi only thought that Han Huaichu was thinking of parting tomorrow and was just sad for a moment, so they did not doubt him.


    Therefore, on this night, Han Huaichu borrowed the alcohol to worry about his and got drunk. It was unknown who had helped him up onto the bed to sleep.

 C89

    In the morning of the next day, Li Cang had already prepared his horses and woke Han Huaichu up.


    Wu Guang''s allied army had attacked Xingyang and left the list as a civilian along the way. This was the reason why in this Xingyang battle zone, there were no refugees who ran away in panic, but instead, there were countless heroes who led their troops to vote. There were even people from the old townspeople who ate their pots full of milk and rushed to the Wu Guang Army to reward the allied troops.


    When Han Huaichu came to the front of Wu Guang''s camp to report his reason for coming, a deputy general who was left to guard the camp came out to welcome him. Li Gui said, "The two of you have come at the right time. The Fake King is currently leading his master to attack the east gate. You can go and assist in the battle."


    At this time, it was the middle of the day. Gao Guang, Han Huaichu and Li Cang were unrelenting in their armor as they rode their horses to the east gate of Yingyang City.


    All that could be seen was the smoke of the beacons rising from all over the battlefield; the sound of killing shook the heavens. On top of the city wall, rows and rows of sharp arrows rained down from the sky.


    The rebel army formed a horizontal formation and surrounded the east gate. There were all sorts of costumes. Some of them were in rags, and some of them were in bright colors. If an army was to be formed at the last minute, they would have to use green cloth to identify the enemy.


    One of them was an eight foot tall general with a beard like that of a tiger and a helmet that pierced through his forehead. He held a long spear in his hand and was currently leading a group of loyal soldiers to attack the city.


    The iron spear in his hand danced like a ball of cotton, as if water couldn''t splash its way in, unable to be exposed to the wind. All the arrows shot from the tower were blocked by him and fell to the ground.


    Behind him, the rebel troops were lined up in columns, each holding an arc shield. He slowly pushed his way forward while holding onto the ladders, the oxen, and the siege escalades.


    These siege equipment were all huge in size and had wheels installed on their lower parts. If someone was shot down, a successor would be able to take over. It could be said that they were all from the front to the back.


    The most eye-catching of them all was the cart. It was three meters long and had countless rollers attached to its lower part. Its sides and top were nailed together with thick wooden planks. It acted as a protective cover and was covered with hard leather. A row of soldiers hid under the wooden board and were not afraid of the arrows or the flowing stones. It was as thick as a man''s arm. If he let it strike the wall, no matter how thick and sturdy it was, it would be difficult to resist.


    From afar, Han Huai Chu saw a large staff embroidered with the word "Wu". A man wearing a fish-scale armor, with a heart-protector mirror as bright as autumn water, a gauntlet made of silk, a Flying Tiger skirt covering his knees, and a pair of bright eyes, a nose that was as sharp as a star, and teeth like Belle''s.


    The group of generals were like stars surrounding the moon as they surrounded the surroundings.


    Han Huaichu had expected that the man would be the fake king Wu Guang, so he and Li Cang quickly went forward and bowed and reported: "Huaiyin Han Xin, according to King Zhang Chu''s orders, I am here to serve under the fake king."


    When Wu Guang heard the name Han Xin, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Han Huaichu with his bright eyes, and asked: "Are you the Han Xin who defeated the in Longwupo?" Han Huaichu nodded. "Yes, that''s me."


    Wu Guang was overjoyed: "You came at the right time. With the help of Gaodi from you, my army is like a tiger that has grown wings. May I know your position, King of Chen? " Han Huaichu reported: "King Zhang Chu has sent generals to assist Wu Wang in destroying the city."


    Wu Guang said in surprise: "With young master''s talent, even if you were conferred the title of Commander, wouldn''t it be excessive? Isn''t it too much of a waste of your talent to just accept a general?" Han Huaichu replied: "King of Chen''s meaning is for me to serve the general for the time being. If there is any military exploits, I will receive a different reward when I return to the Chencheng." Wu Guang replied with an "Oh" and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you for now."


    Han Huaichu then introduced Li Cang to Wu Guang. Wu Guang repeatedly praised, but when he asked Li Cang what kind of position he had been bestowed with, Han Huaichu was unable to bestow it. Wu Guang immediately bestowed Li Cang with the title of Lieutenant, and said that the war was urgent, and that he would not have the time to welcome the two of them in person, please forgive me.


    Han Huaichu thought, "I heard that Wu Guang is a good man. Seeing him today, he really lives up to his name."


    At this time, the battle was in full swing, and Wu Guang said: "The two of you, watch the battle with me, watch our troops take down the Xingyang."


    The general who was leading the siege was called Deng Rui. He and his sworn brother Wu Yu had just pledged their allegiance to the army not long ago, and had offered to surround Li You and kill five thousand people of Qin Army. Now that his spirit was at its peak, he volunteered to lead five thousand men to attack Xingyang.


    Seeing that the siege weapon was getting closer and closer to the city wall, within fifty steps, a white-robed general on top of the city gate tower waved the command flag and shouted, "Shoot!"


    The person who had given the order was the county governor of Xingyang, Li You.


    Following Li You''s command, a row of arrows wrapped in flames shot out like a locust swarm.


    The arrows were tied with oil bags, containing a kind of heavy oil from Gan Shan. The thick oil was poured onto the escalator, the chariot, and the siege tower.


    Actually, that thick oil is oil, but the ancients did not recognize it. Ancient book Yun: Dingyang, Gongnu, there is water, fat can be dipped. The county of Gongnu was near the Xianyang, and the waters of the river were a tributary of the Yanhe River, both located in the Qin Realm. The Qin State army could extract oil to make rockets, and they could also be used to lubricate the axles of chariots.


    Li You had been patiently waiting until the rebel army''s siege weapon had entered the rocket range. Then, he suddenly released such a sharp weapon.


    At the same time, the huge siege weapons of the rebel army began to crackle and burn. The soldiers who were hiding inside the carriage were handcuffed by the fire and wailing in agony. Those who were close to the exit were lucky enough to escape in time. Those who were hidden deep were either burned to the point where their bodies were not even covered in ashes, or their throats were filled with smoke.


    The soldiers that were hiding on the ladders jumped off one after another, not daring to stay. Those whose hands and feet weren''t happy fell down and died.


    Wu Guang looked like he was about to spit fire. He had meticulously prepared these siege equipment and ordered the artisans to draw them according to the military manual. After half a month, he had finally succeeded in forging them, and had hoped that he would be able to rely on this enormous object to obtain the Xingyang during today''s battle. All the special materials had been destroyed and turned into a pile of waste.


    On top of the city gate tower, Li You looked at the miserable state of the allied army, and said while feeling unsatisfied: "Bring me my bow." Two soldiers then raised a five-foot-long bow.


    Li You nocked an arrow on his bow, and with a "whoosh", he shot out an arrow that had carved feathers, flying straight towards Deng Rui.


    When Deng Rui saw his siege equipment destroyed, he was discouraged. However, the iron spear in his hand slowed down, and he suddenly heard the sound of an arrow shooting towards his head like a meteor. Shocked, he lowered his head and dodged it.


    Although he had reacted in time to retrieve his life, the red tassel on his helmet was shot down by an arrow and fell into the dust.


    The Qin Army on the city gate tower resounded with cheers, praising the General Li''s divine technique. However, Li You said with regret: "What a pity, I was unable to kill this fellow to avenge the loss of my master that day."


    Seeing that the morale of the troops was in disorder, Wu Guang gave the order to call for reinforcements.


    Returning to the main tent, Deng Rui said in shame: "I have great hopes for you. In today''s battle, I was unable to obtain my Xingyang, and instead lost a lot of troops and siege equipment."


    Wu Guang comforted her: "General Deng does not need to blame himself, I never thought that Li You would actually have such a sharp weapon."


    Then there was the Great General Tian Zang who spoke, "The Yingyang City is high and the walls are thick, making it difficult to attack. There is a huge accumulation of food in the city, so what can our army do about it?"


    Wu Guang''s gaze turned to Han Huaichu, and asked: "General Han is a Gaodi of the Zang Heng Family, what brilliant plan is there to break through the city?"


    Han Huaichu thought for a while, then said: "Soldiers, attack the city; attack the heart. "If we can destroy this city without attacking it, that would be the best strategy."


    When he said that, Tian Zang scolded him, "What do you, a little general, know? That Li You was the son of the Qin State''s prime minister, Li Si. If you want this city to collapse without even attacking it, you must be dreaming. "


    Wu Guang waved his hand and said, "General Tian, don''t be agitated. Please let General Han finish."


    Han Huaichu continued: "That''s right, that Li You is the son of the Prime Minister of the Qin State. Maybe we are taking into account that Li You is the son of Li Si and doing something big. "


    Hearing that, Wu Guang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and said: "Please speak your mind, General Han." Han Huaichu looked around, and said: "The law cannot be heard six times, in private, tell the prince in detail."


    Therefore, Wu Guang dismissed the generals and went into the tent alone, asking: "General Han, what brilliant plan did you have to break through the Xingyang?"


    Han Huaichu said as he continued to speak: "I''ve heard that the Qin State has made Zhao Gao and the Prime Minister Li Si fight for power and gain by not getting along with each other, so why not send a spy from the Wu Wang to attend to the affairs of the Xianyang and spread rumors that Li You wishes to betray the imperial government and establish himself as king, already conspiring with our army to divide the rivers and mountains between us? If Zhao Gao knew about this, he would definitely use this as a weakness to blame Li Si. When the news spreads to Li You''s ears, he will definitely not fight to the death for Qin State, it will not be so easy to take down Xingyang. "


    Wu Guang hesitated: "Words have no basis, I''m afraid Qin Ting won''t believe that Li You will rebel." Han Huaichu thought about it, came up with a plan, and said: "How about this, how about -"


    Inside the Yingyang City, County Governor Li You was in his study, composing a poem.


    Li Yuban is a man of martial arts." His family had a history of learning, and he had a famous scholar taught him all kinds of skills from childhood. At the age of thirteen, he was famous for his talent in studying in Xianyang, and his essay was magnificent and unrestrained. He also wrote a good little note, which was that once the ink treasure flowed out, it would compete for the Wealthy Class seat. It would be stored in the manor and would be considered a family heirloom.


    When he was older, Li You felt that it was not enough to write like that, and since he also wanted to learn martial arts, Li Si made him join the ranks of the veterans, Wang Jian, and studied for three years. With the guidance of a famous general like Wang Jian, coupled with his talent and intelligence, Li You learned a whole set of good martial arts, and was proficient in military affairs. With the protection of Li Si''s students, he was sent by Qin Ting to be the chief officer of Sanchuan County. It could be said that he was young and had great achievements, and he was very proud of it.


    In the previous two fierce battles with Wu Guang, Li You had won both times. Then, in a moment of arrogance and underestimation, he was surrounded by the rebel army and lost five thousand men and horses. Fortunately, he had survived the battle and escaped back to the Yingyang City, so he stayed in seclusion to guard against Wu Guang.


    Yesterday, Wu Lue was used again, using a rocket to break Wu Guang''s siege weapon, causing the enemy to retreat fearfully. For a moment, he was in high spirits and began to write.


    Suddenly, a soldier came to report that the Yun Anti-scoundrel army had sent a messenger and brought the Qin Army prisoners to return, along with ten jars of good wine and ten fat cows. They were currently at the bottom of the city wall, and it was unknown if they would let him in.


    Li You was confused when he heard it, "Then Anti-scoundrel and I will swear an irreconcilable oath. How can we return the captives and even give me good wine and fat cattle?"

 C90

    Half of the Qin Army inside were native-born Qin people brought over by Li You from the west of the letter. When he fought with Wu Guang a few days ago, many of the captives fell into the hands of the Anti-scoundrel. Most of the Qin people were unwilling to go from being thieves to being imprisoned in Wu Guang''s camp.


    Although Li You was scheming in his heart, he was not willing to let go of such a good thing. He said: "Carry that man and captive, as well as the good wine fat cow in the basket inside. Do not open the city gates, and let the thieves in. "Finally, let the messenger come here to see me and see what he has to say."


    Although the city was rich in food, after holding on for a year, the stored meat was gradually being consumed. With this wine, he would be able to use his Soldiers to strike the teeth while consoling them with the hardships of many fierce battles.


    The person who came was dressed in scholarly clothes and had a graceful bearing. It was Han Huaichu.


    Li You got the good wine and fat cattle, and was also returned to the captives by the allied armies, so he had no choice but to be courteous this time. He then asked, "Who are you?" Han Huaichu said to him, "Under the false king, with Huaiyin."


    When Li You heard the name Han Xin, he couldn''t help but be moved. "So you''re actually the Han Xin whose Longwupo has greatly defeated our Upper General Meng Yi Qin!"


    Meng Yi was the leader of a local clan in the Qin State, and Li You''s father, Li Si, was the leader of an outsider clan. Although Li You was the son of Li Si, he had absolute respect in his heart for Meng Yi. When news of Meng Yi''s defeat reached Li You''s ears, he still could not believe it. But today, the rumored commander of the rebel army who defeated Meng Yi was standing right in front of him.


    Han Huaichu said indifferently: "Yes, I am."


    Li You said: "With the talent of a general, that traitor Chen Sheng only gave you a small general. If you submit to my Great Qin, then I will promise you that you will become an official in our Qin Clan, and that will be better than being a small general amongst bandits. "


    "Even you don''t know whether you can protect your own life or not, and you still want to protect my life!" Han Huaichu secretly laughed in his heart, but his face did not reveal any emotions, and said: "Everyone has their own aspirations, thank you General for your good will, I, Han Ji, am trying to rob the Savage Qin, why would I even help the Qin?"


    Seeing that he could not persuade Han Xin, Li You decided to give up. He then asked, "Why did your army return my captives and give me fine wine and fat cattle when we were both in the same situation?" Han Huaichu said unhurriedly, "Even though the fake king is fighting against the general on the battlefield, he is very respectful to the general. Realizing that these prisoners are also poor people, and since they are unwilling to surrender to our allied army and leave us with nothing in return, we might as well send them back to the general. " He paused for a moment, and then said, "The fake king thought that the city guards worked hard, and he specially bestowed good wine and fat cattle to reward the city''s soldiers."


    Li You asked suspiciously: "Are you trying to reward our soldiers? "Haha, could it be that this wine is poisoned?" Han Huaichu laughed lightly: "If General does not believe, can you let me taste the wine?" Li You laughed and said: "I''m overthinking it." Han Huaichu sighed, "A fake king is full of kindness, but to think that it would receive suspicions from others."


    Li You said: "I appreciate the fake king''s good intentions, I wonder if Wu Guang has anything else to say?"


    Han Huaichu then continued: "The fake king heard that the general had written well and wanted to use good words to beg the general to give him a piece of the ink treasure."


    "Wu Guang spent so much effort just to get ahold of my Mo Bao." Li You thought to himself, "So that''s how it is, you can''t help but ask:" Do you even know my name? Han Huaichu''s face was full of smiles as he said respectfully: "How could the world not know of the title of general? "I''ve only heard that General Mo Bao is hard to ask for money, so I wonder if General Mo would be willing to give him face?"


    Li You asked: "You fake kings also like to play around with elegance, do you like music?" Han Huaichu replied, "The Fake King was only a sharecropper in the past, there was no need for him to study literature. Right now, as the prince who commands a huge army of one hundred thousand, he likes to write essays and is asking a few scholars to teach him how to read. "


    Li You replied with an "Oh" and couldn''t help but to relax. He no longer doubted him and said: "That makes a lot of sense."


    Moreover, Wu Guang had given him wine as a gift and also as a prisoner of war. Thus, he could only repay this favor with Mo Bao. He picked up a piece of silk, threw some ink into it and wrote down an ode.


    Han Huaichu took the silk and read it aloud. Wonderful text! The general is indeed a wise man, a rare general. " Li You said gracefully: "Say hello to the fake king on my behalf. Forgive me for not giving up on the battlefield, haha."


    Han Huaichu then took his leave and returned to Wu Guang''s camp.


    After Wu Guang obtained Li You''s Mo Bao, he immediately used the reward that Li You had given him to have the Confucianism expert touch Li You''s handwriting and forged a letter that Li You had exchanged with the allied army. He sent the letter to and wrote a few words before delivered it to his doctor.


    If that pitiful Li You knew that his painstakingly written ode was not used by Wu Guang as an appreciation, but was used in such a way, he would probably vomit blood.


    In the darkness of the night, pairs of eyes stared at the city gate.


    Wu Guang''s attack on the city did not stop just because he sent out some spies into the Xianyang to plot against them. There was a great general Tian Zang who had come up with a plan, for them to dig a tunnel underground that would lead straight into the city, and take advantage of the enemy''s surprise attack to enter Xingyang. Wu Guang immediately followed through with his plan.


    The tunnel extended from Wu Guang''s camp all the way to the city entrance. After half a month of continuous digging, the city gates finally opened.


    On this day, Tian Zang''s personal subordinate entered the tunnel at night and crawled all the way to the end of the tunnel.


    As for Wu Guang''s army, they had long been lying in ambush outside the city, hiding amongst the grass, waiting for Tian Zang to enter the city and seize the city gate.


    Suddenly, he heard a shout from the city, "Kill!" The city walls were lit up by the flames of the day.


    Wu Guang thought, "Not good! The Qin Army has long been prepared, I''m afraid General Tian has made a mistake! "


    He could only hear the wails and screams of the city. It was clear that the rebel army who had climbed out of the tunnel first had been killed by the Qin Army.


    Wu Guang anxiously returned to the camp, and not long after, soldiers who had escaped miserably crawled out from the hole in the ground. Wu Guang asked anxiously: "How is General Tian doing now?"


    Tian Zang, whose entire body was covered in blood, came out from the tunnel entrance and scolded: "That Li You is so crafty, he has already found out about our military aircraft and ambushed under the city walls. If not for the corpses of our soldiers filling the tunnels, this general''s life might not have been preserved. "


    Wu Guang sighed: "It seems that our army had gone all out to dig the tunnel and leaked the news. It was discovered by the Qin Army and caused our defeat today. It''s just a pity that they ended up losing their lives. " Then he stopped talking about it.


    Besides, the letter Wu Guang sent over to the Xianyang City was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples, and it caused a political disturbance in the Xianyang''s Qin Ting.


    The doctor had allowed Zhao Gao to obtain the letter in great delight, as if he had obtained a treasure. Without distinguishing whether it was true or false, he reported to Qin Ii Huhai, "That day at Bo Langsha Qiu for plotting, Prime Minister Li Si and this subject had merited meritorious service. Only Prime Minister Li Si had not been given the title of Prime Minister. Presumably, he wished for His Majesty to split the land with him, and since His Majesty was unable to fulfill his request, resentment grew in his heart. I have material evidence to prove that his son, County Governor Li You, and the Anti-scoundrel have secret dealings with each other. He wants to collude with the Anti-scoundrel and take part in the trial together to divide up our Great Qin. Your Majesty must quickly capture him and sentence him to a felony. "


    When Huhai heard that Long Yan was enraged, he immediately sent Li Si to jail and made the prison warden judge his crimes. Li Si could not accept it in prison. He had to submit to Huhai and show his achievements so that Huhai could find out if Li You''s conspiracy was real.


    That book would naturally not land in Huhai''s hands, but fall into Zhao Gao''s.


    "How can a prisoner under that rank be qualified to submit a report to the Son of Heaven?" Zhao Gao said disdainfully as he handed over the candle to Li Si.


    Afraid that things might get out of hand, Zhao Gao sent some of his hanger-ons to pretend to be the censor, the minister and the emperor''s envoy to take turns interrogating Li Si. If Li Si answered with the truth, he would be caned. The weak scholar was beaten until his flesh was split open and his body was covered in cuts and bruises. After a while, Li Si endured the torture, and had no choice but to confess. At this time, Zhao Gao thought that the time was right, and he urged Huhai to send someone to interrogate Li Si. Li Si thought that the interrogation would be the same as before, and that the person who came was still sent by Zhao Gao.


    When the envoy reported Li Si''s confession to Huhai, Huhai was actually overjoyed, and said: "If it wasn''t for My Close Zhao, I would have been sold by the prime minister." They had determined that Li Si would receive five punishments, that he would rob others on the streets of Xianyang and take revenge for the three families of Li Si.


    Li Si and his second son were tied up and escorted to Cao City. Li Si and his son reported with tears in their eyes, "It''s impossible for me to bring my dog to Cai Dong Gate to hunt, even if I want to."


    The ones who were implicated in the Li Si case were the Right Prime Minister Feng Jianji and the General Feng Ji. Zhao Gao falsely accused them of colluding with Li Si to rebel, and so Huhai brought the two officials to prison. The two did not want to be humiliated and committed suicide in prison.


    Since Li Si had died, Huhai took him as the prime minister and held him responsible for everything that had happened. It could be said that he had only one hand to cover the sky.


    In the Yingyang City, Li You was defending the city against Wu Guang. Li Si had been killed, and the news of the three races being annihilated had reached the Yingyang City.


    Li You gazed at the Xianyang in the west, and bowed while sobbing in blood: "Qin Ting is immoral, my father has worked so hard for him, and worked so hard for him, yet this child Huhai actually listened to his slanderous words, and caused my father to be killed for no reason. Soon, the imperial government will send someone to take Li You away. Since Li You does not want to wait for death, he had to escape. Now that the Anti-scoundrel has besieged the city, I can decide whether I want to fight or fall. " He then hung the printed ribbon in the hall and disappeared without a trace.


    The generals had followed Li You for many years. Some were willing to follow Li You and leave; others had the intention to surrender; some were unwilling to follow the thief, but seeing that the matter was over, they had no choice but to abandon the city.


    The remaining generals then discussed and decided to send messengers to Wu Guang''s camp to declare their surrender.


    Wu Guang was elated upon hearing this, he turned and said to Han Huaichu: "General Han, your ability to ''attack the heart'' is truly brilliant. With just a small scheme, you managed to obtain the Xingyang without spending a single soldier."


    Han Huaichu laughed: "Success, today, I can report back to King of Chen with my orders." Wu Guang said: "I will personally report it to you, to show you my achievements, and to have King of Chen reclaim it as a general."


    The next day, the Yingyang City raised a white flag, the city gates opened wide, and all the generals kneeled in front of the gates, respectfully welcoming the fake king into the city. However, the smell of the false king, who was strong and armed, wanted to exterminate the violent Qin, all of them welcomed him.


    Wu Guang then rode his big horse and led the allied army into the Xingyang. The citizens in the city lit up firecrackers, and beat gongs and drums to celebrate the arrival of the allied army in the city, but did not bring it up.


    In the Yingyang City, there were originally guard numbers of fifty thousand, but thirty thousand were willing to surrender to the allied army.


    Han Huaichu then bid farewell to Wu Guang, and desired to return to the Chencheng to report to him. As for Li Cang, he was bestowed with this title, which was to serve in the army.

 C91

    When Han Huaichu returned to the Chencheng, the battle situation had already changed drastically. The main force of the allied army would be sent out of Ying Chuan by Right General Zhou Wen, whom Chen Sheng saw as his "father, a prince". They would gather at least two hundred thousand people, get on the army cars and take charge of everything in their path, then attack Ying Chuan down, and kill all the way to the Han Gu Pass barrier.


    The other strong army was led by Left General Wu Chen. The Great Situ Shao Sao served as their bodyguard and rode the White Horse to the north. The Three Jin Alliance Alliance Master, Zhang Er, had gone to Zhao and contacted the late emperor and official to provide support. Along the way, the descendants of the original Zhao State nobles and the local elders all agreed to it. Along the way, they effortlessly captured more than ten cities and gathered more than a hundred thousand masters.


    Han Huaichu''s old friend, the leader of the Beggar Clan, Lv Chen, had already left the Chencheng and followed Former General to attack the nine rivers.


    The three powerful swords were like three sharp arrows, radiating out from the Chencheng. Qin Ting''s occupation of the six countries of Shandong caused an immediate upheaval. The wind rises and the clouds rise. Heroes from all over the country revolted against the Qin.


    With the second generation disciple, Tian Dan, as the leader, the people from the Holy Sword Sect Sect gathered all of the noble and powerful forces and rebelled against Di Cheng. The Tian Clan was originally a clan of the Qi State Royal Family, with a very high prestige on the ground. All the people answered in succession, and with the help of the Holy Sword Sect disciples, in a short span of one month, they had sunk into the ground, becoming King of Qi State s on their own.


    As for the great general Zhou Shi, he had sent to the same place, Zhou Shi, he encountered Qi Army led by Tian Dan, and was defeated in battle.


    Within the garden at the back of Chen Cheng''s palace, a hundred flowers bloomed in unison. It was an over three meter tall fake mountain, and it was exquisite and transparent. "Next to the rockery, a small pool of water rippled like a green jade, giving off a golden glow.


    Under the Yellow Luos Umbrella, King Zhang Chu Chen Sheng was dressed in a Dragon''s Robe and was sitting at the chess table.


    Ever since the Mo family''s disciples had brought people to submit to them, the sons of men were sent to the battlefield. The Dark Hero was proficient in attacking and defending weapons, and the Fire Beacon Battlefield was where they could use it. Yu Zhiya''s elder brother, Yu Ziqi, also went to the Nine Rivers with Ge Mu.


    This was the Unparalleled Beauty that was unique to him, but Chen Sheng stayed in the Chencheng with other intentions, making it a name for him: fighting on the battlefield is a male''s affair, the Lady Yu is just a girl, how can she show herself on the battlefield?


    He also praised Yu Zhiya''s excellent chess skills, Yun Wugong wanted to learn chess from the Lady Yu, so he gave Yu Zhiya the title of "chess waiting for an edict", and entered the palace to teach him chess at any time.


    Towards this unparalleled beauty, Chen Sheng had long drooled deeply, wishing that he could immediately take her as his concubine. But Yu Zhiya: Before I get rid of Wild Qin, do you know if King of Chen can accomplish anything? Wait until we take down the Xianyang, and extend it to the benefit of the entire world, then we can discuss further.


    Eating sex. Chen Sheng had suffered since childhood and had not yet established a home. Ever since the establishment of the kingdom''s ruler, he had almost gone crazy over beautiful fishing. Within the imperial harem, in just a few short months, he had already won over thirty beauties. Every night, he would indulge in pleasure and enjoy.


    However, how could these mediocre fans compare to this beauty in front of him?


    He wanted to take Yu Zhiya as his concubine, but this beauty tactfully rejected him, leaving him no choice.


    Even if he was strong enough to be a beauty, what was so interesting about him not being able to have the heart of a beauty?


    Once Right General took down the Hangu, they would not need to fear her. When the time came, the beauty''s body and mind would naturally belong to the few. How could he be happy!


    Hence, he made an excuse to learn chess from Yu Zhiya, and announced that she was going to court every now and then, just to catch a glimpse of the beauty, and to enjoy the sight.


    A palace maid presented a plate of pastries, the color of apricot yellow, glistening like fat. Chen Sheng said: "This is the Chrysanthemum Millet Soup specially made in the kitchen. Lady Yu, please try it."


    Yu Zhiya bowed and said: "Zhiya is a member of the Mo family, she lives simply and simply. Thank you King of Chen for your good intentions, Zhiya does not feel hungry and does not want to eat for the time being."


    Yu Zhiya had long understood all of Chen Sheng''s thoughts. After entering the palace, she was on guard at all times. She drank tea at all times and did not touch any of it, afraid that Chen Sheng would do anything to her.


    On the orders of her master, Ju Zi, she came to help Chen Sheng get rid of Wild Qin. Unexpectedly, Chen Sheng actually drooled over her beauty, making it difficult for her.


    That Chen Sheng''s character was too inferior to someone like Han Xin, who was a dragon and phoenix among men, and marrying him as an imperial concubine was not what she wanted.


    However, Chen Sheng already held several hundred thousand troops, extended across a distance of five hundred kilometers, and became the ruler of a region. He had invaded the western troops and pointed his sword straight at the Han Gu Pass, so it was only a matter of time before he could take down this barrier and take over the Xianyang.


    I wonder if this Chen Sheng will really be able to take advantage of the situation and become a peerless hero? If that was the case, he wouldn''t feel wronged anymore if he were to devote his life to her.


    Chen Sheng saw that Yu Zhiya was rejecting all kinds of delicacies, and felt displeased in her heart, "You are actually on guard against widows, one day, I will make you willingly throw yourself into my arms."


    Just as he was thinking this, suddenly a Internal Service came over to report. Yun Che asked for an audience, and Chen Sheng announced, "Summon him in."


    Shangzhu State Cai Chang, as a famous scholar, had a hidden strategy in his heart. As the Qin Ii was heartless, his resignation avoided chaos in the countryside of Chen County. After Chen Sheng took over the Chencheng, it was inevitable for him to recruit talented people, and as soon as he heard of Cai Chang''s good name, he went to the door and invited him. At first, Cai Chang did not want to speak, but after Chen Sheng invited him, he said: "If you help me, then let me help you, Young Master Huan." Cai Chang was grateful, so he left the mountain to help. was bestowed with a room by Chen Sheng, bestowed the same Shangzhu State, and also the same Prime Minister. The undefeated Right General was recommended by Cai Chang.


    Cai Chang stopped playing chess after Cai Chang entered the palace, and asked: "What is the purpose of My Close Cai entering the palace?"


    Cai Chang continued: "The reason I am here is to report to the frontline." Chen Sheng was very concerned with the battle at the front lines, so he said: "Quickly speak." Cai Chang said: "The war at the front lines is in fact a happy one and a worried one." Chen Sheng asked: "What are you worried about?"


    Cai Chang said: "Happy that the fake King has already used General Han Xin''s tactic to attack the Xingyang."


    When Yu Zhiya heard the two words "Han Xin," her beautiful eyes suddenly opened, and she focused on listening.


    Han Xin had already gone to the Xingyang Battlefield for more than a month, but there was no news of him yet.


    Chen Sheng then asked for the reason. Cai Chang said: "Fake king taking in Han Xin''s plans, let Han Xin enter the city to obtain Li You''s evidence, then forge the documents regarding the secret relationship between Li You and my army, and enter the Xianyang to do the opposite. That treacherous official Zhao Gao then instigated the Qin Emperor, Huhai, to cut Li Si''s waist into the city. Li You heard the news and ran away from the city. General, surrender the city. Our troops do not kill anyone, and we obtain the Xingyang. "


    Chen Sheng was overjoyed: "Then Han Xin really has a plan, not bad! He is indeed a rare handsome talent, and the oligarchs will definitely put him in great use. "


    Yu Zhiya heard and was secretly happy in her heart.


    Chen Sheng''s face suddenly had a look of worry. "That means, the fake king has over ten thousand guards with Xingyang, so wouldn''t his military power be even more powerful?"


    So it turned out that Chen Sheng had always been harboring resentment towards Wu Guang who had unsheathed his rod and rebelled together. Although Wu Guang appeared to be loyal and respectful, he was respectful and extremely respected in the military. A bunch of old officials from Da Ze Country had revolted against Wu Guang.


    Chen Sheng had only assigned thirty thousand soldiers to let Wu Guang gnaw on the tough bone called Xingyang and deal with the famous general of Qin State. Unexpectedly, Wu Guang''s army had grown as big as a snowball. When they reached the Xingyang, they had gathered a hundred thousand strong army.


    Chen Sheng had originally thought that after Wu Guang took down the Xingyang and engaged in a bloody battle with him, his vitality would be greatly damaged and his army would have been reduced.


    And at this time, all of the allied elites had been sent to different places on the battlefield, leaving very few of them behind to defend the Chencheng. If Wu Guang had any ulterior motives and suddenly used his power to fight back to the Chencheng, how could he possibly fight back? With his prestige within the allied army, the death of Wu Guang would definitely be able to be replaced.


    Even if he thought of brotherhood, without attacking Chencheng, with the hundred thousand strong army in his hands, he would be able to call himself king. At that time, how could he control it?


    It had originally been''s idea to send Wu Guang to attack Xingyang, the two of them thought wholeheartedly. Cai Chang saw the worry on Chen Sheng''s face, so he asked, "My King is worried that the fake king might not make it?" Chen Sheng nodded, "How can My Close restrain the fake king?"


    Cai Chang then said: "Do you have any trusted aides of the My King among the generals under the fake king tent?" Chen Sheng thought for a while, then said: "That Tian Zang is from my hometown, and we have a good private relationship." Cai Chang said: "We can write him a letter and have him pay close attention to the movements of the fake king. If you have any ulterior motives, you can kill them in place of them, following the orders of the My King. "


    Chen Sheng said in an pleased tone: "What My Close has said is very good, I will prepare a secret edict and send it to the Xingyang."


    He paused for a moment, then asked, "The good news has arrived, where does this worry come from?"


    Cai Chang reported: The frontline battle is called for in secret, the Former General''s Ancient Sword Scripture has reached a total of nine rivers, we have conquered the new Yang, and have under guard in order to lead the troops down the river, we have been victorious all this time.


    Chen Sheng could not help but be confused: "This is a good thing, why would I be worried?" Cai Chang looked at Chen Sheng, hesitated a bit, and continued: "The troops of Former General have arrived at the east gate, and met with the descendants of the King of Chu, Xiang Jiang, the two of you are once old friends, when Ge Yang saw this, he was overjoyed, and immediately established Xiang Jiang as the King of Chu."


    Hearing that, Chen Sheng was furious, he waved his hand and flipped the chess piece on the ground: "A mere man dares to betray me!"


    He was eight feet long and his face was like bronze. He was famous for his courage and bravery, and because of that, he fled from this place. When Chen Sheng had raised his troops, they came to support each other. Chen Sheng saw that he was a dignified looking, powerful in terms of martial arts, so he made him a general and appointed him as a soldier.


    Who would have thought that he would betray her, and establish the King of Chu! When Chen Sheng heard it, he couldn''t help but be enraged.


    Cai Chang then announced, "My King is a little angry. My King still need to think of a countermeasure, excluding the Infant Soul, taking back the military power is more important. "


    Chen Sheng asked: "What plans does My Close have?" Cai Chang said: "General Deng Zong is under the control of the, but he has been secretly given the order to kill the baby, and to bring the head of the Xiang territory to the Chencheng. After this matter is over, he will be allowed to advance to the next level, and lead the Ge Infant Faction. He will naturally do his best to report this to the My King. "


    Chen Sheng nodded: "Your words are kind, as My Close thinks."


    Cai Chang then continued: There is one more thing, do you know whether I should say it or not? Chen Sheng said: "My Close, please speak." Cai Chang then said: "I have heard of an old friend from the My King who came to surrender, and was appointed by the My King to serve as an official.


    Chen Sheng did not care at all and said: "It is true, these people are my close friends, the few who are wealthy are now, it is normal that they are brought up, why is My Close bringing this up?"

 C92

    It turned out that Chen was a servant when he was young. He had no clothes to cover his body, and could not eat well." After a long period of frustration, he said to his companions, "If I ever achieve my goals and enjoy wealth, I shall share it with you. I will not forget each other." His companion then smiled and said, "You''re just a servant, how can you enjoy wealth and honor yourself?" Chen Sheng heaved a sigh of relief and uttered a famous ancient phrase, "A sparrow should know the ambitions of a swan!


    That day, when he rushed out of the palace, he saw a group of people blocking the road in front of the car. With a single glance, he realized it was Zhao Batian, Zhang Sanzi, Little Li, and a bunch of old friends.


    Chen Sheng asked in shock why they were here. Then he slept in a shared bed in the prison, and Little Li, who blew up chrysanthemums every day, wailed, "We heard that Brother Danzi was rich, so we came to vote for you. I thought you said that wealth doesn''t forget, and I had hoped that I could benefit from your wealth and get an official job. Unexpectedly, we were scolded by the guards of the palace, and we were even captured on the matter of the prison cell. Only after great difficulty did we finally be released. We have been waiting here every day for Brother Yan. We have waited for over half a month.


    Thinking about his old relationship, Chen Sheng brought his old friends to the palace on horseback. He ate and drank to his heart''s content and also ordered the palace guard to be punished and whipped.


    When these old friends entered the palace and saw the splendor of the palace, they could not help but feel envious. "Brother Yan, so you were able to get along with us in such a manner, it really is enviable."


    Chen Sheng treated his old friends kindly, treating them as officials one by one, and did not lose sight of the preface.


    It was unknown why had suddenly mentioned this in Shangzhu State.


    Cai Chang said worriedly: "My King is such an old friend, and we already got to know each other well, so we can''t hide the truth from him, and talked about a lot of things that happened in the past."


    Who would have thought that these vulgar old friends, who had made their fortune on their own, would reveal themselves to the officials and tell them things about their past that they did not want to know. Hearing that, Chen Sheng''s face immediately became frosty: Is there really such a thing?


    Cai Chang said: "This group of people are stupid and ignorant, willfully slander My King, and ruin his reputation. For the sake of the dignity of the My King, they cannot be spared. "


    Chen Sheng stood up, waved his hand, and said: "The assembly will begin tomorrow morning, capture them all and chop them off!"


    When Yu Zhiya heard this, the thoughts in her mind spun.


    "To think that Chen Sheng is such a cold and heartless person! Seeing how ruthless he was in dealing with Wu Guang, Ge Tian and his old friend, how could he be Zhiya''s ideal husband who would help the whole world. If such a person were to sit on the Dragon Throne, how could he sympathize with the people of the world? "Forget it, we can''t stay here any longer. Zhiya can only leave."


    This game of chess had already been messed up by Chen Sheng and it was unable to continue. Yu Zhiya then stood up and said her goodbyes, and returned to her own residence.


    Chen Sheng was extremely generous to this unparalleled beauty and gave her an elegant little courtyard as her mansion.


    When Yu Zhiya came to the front of the residence, she saw a person waiting in front of her door. She was handsome and elegant, not like the Han Xin who was a dragon and phoenix and adored and adored him.


    Once Han Huaichu stepped into the Chencheng, he immediately asked about the movements of the Mo family disciples. When he heard that Yu Ziqi had already gone up to the front lines, Yu Zhiya was given an order to accompany Chen Sheng in his palace.


    Deep down, he was worried. He found the residence of Yu Zhiya and painfully waited there, waiting for more than four hours.


    The moment Yu Zhiya saw Han Huaichu, she said in pleasant surprise, "Young Master Han, it''s you!" Han Huaichu smiled and said: "It''s me, Lady Yu. How have you been these few days?"


    Yu Zhiya brought Han Huaichu back to her residence, had the maid bring him some tea, and told him their other things.


    When it came to the situation of the Xingyang, Yu Zhiya said while beaming: "Zhiya will not be wrong. Once the Young Master Han''s brilliant plan is done, the fake king will snatch the Xingyang without any bloodshed. "


    Han Huaichu modestly said a few words, then asked Yu Zhiya about being bestowed the title of a chess master, and how she taught chess for Chen Sheng. Yu Zhiya let out a faint sigh, and said: "That Chen Sheng is too tight with me, Zhiya cannot evade. I wonder if Young Master has any plans for this? "


    Han Huaichu said in a sour tone, "If King of Chen has the world, he would sit on the dragon throne and become the emperor. Didn''t he want to marry a peerless hero? and he took him as his concubine, and fulfilled your wish. "


    Yu Zhiya said angrily: "Does young master still not understand Zhi Ya''s thoughts? I only wish for you to be able to create your own world and your own glory in this chaotic world. "


    Han Huaichu''s heart trembled when he heard it.


    "So it turns out that Yu Zhiya was counting on herself to accomplish something, and rely on Xiao Sheng for support in the future."


    He then remembered from the book that if Han Xin wanted to do anything, he had to wait until he joined Liu Bang in Han Zhong and sighed deeply.


    Yu Zhiya stared at Han Huaichu with her beautiful eyes, and said faintly: "To be able to meet Young Master Han once again, Zhiya is already satisfied. Maybe tomorrow, Zhiya will leave the Chencheng and return to Wanzai Valley. "


    Han Huaichu asked curiously: Why are you not fine here, then Chen Sheng would not dare to touch you for the time being, why would he think of leaving?


    Yu Zhiya said: "That Chen Sheng gave me a chess piece waiting for an edict, in reality he has other plans, not just to learn chess. After learning from me for a month, his chess skills have still not improved at all. "


    "So Chen Sheng''s intention was not to drink. He clearly wanted to pick up a girl, but pretended to be a b * tch and wanted to learn chess." Han Huaichu thought in his heart, and said: "Perhaps King of Chen is not in the mood to learn chess because of his heavy workload."


    Yu Zhiya sighed, "You don''t know how unbearable it is for Zhiya to meet his piercing gaze. I have already made the decision to abandon this official who has issued the edict, and return to our Wanzai Valley."


    Today, when Yu Zhiya recognized the person Chen Sheng was, he guessed that he was not the person she would entrust her entire life to, so she did not want to stay any longer, and keep him with Chen Sheng.


    She suddenly pulled Han Huaichu up and said, "Zhi Ya''s heart is already in disarray. Does Young Master want to go out with Zhi Ya and have a look?"


    With a beautiful woman inviting him, Han Huaichu was naturally happy to keep her company.


    He held Yu Zhiya''s slender hand and walked out of the residence. The two of them walked for a while and then exited the city.


    A full moon hung in the sky, illuminating the sky with a silvery splendor. The numerous stars formed a magnificent picture scroll of the Milky Way.


    Han Huaichu smelled the delicate fragrance that was emitted from Yu Zhiya''s body. Holding onto her soft and boneless, delicate hands, he felt that his muscles were exquisite. He had never been so close to Yu Zhiya before.


    The relationship between men and women was very open at this time of the Qin Dynasty. People who met each other on the way were not different as they held hands and walked hand in hand. The only difference was that this pair of people, the man was godlike, while the woman was elegant and refined. They only envied the pedestrians on the street.


    After walking for an incense stick of time, there were no more pedestrians on the road.


    With regards to this, Han Huaichu suddenly became excited, and he released his singing voice to sing a song:


    "When does the moon shine? Ask the blue sky about the wine. I want to take advantage of the wind to return, but fear the jade palace, high above in the cold, dance clear shadow, how like in the human world! Zhu Chi, low-glorified, sleepless, should not hate, what is the long time round? "People have their sorrows and sorrows, while the moon has its unsightly eyes. This matter is ancient but difficult to accomplish. I hope that people can live for a long time and live for a thousand miles in total."


    That melody was beautiful, her words were aloof and distant, allowing Yu Zhiya to listen carefully. With the addition of Han Huaichu''s band''s thick and magnetic singing voice, it brought Yu Zhiya into a dreamlike dreamlike state.


    Yu Zhiya stared at Han Huaichu, as though she was an idiot, and asked softly: "Young Noble, where did you learn such a beautiful song?"


    Han Huaichu thought that Little Sheng still had a lot of songs he knew, but he said, "I heard them by chance."


    Yu Zhiya muttered to herself: "People celebrate together when they are sad, and the moon is bright and round when it is lacking. It was so beautifully written! "Zhiya is only willing to spend the rest of her life with Young Master."


    These words made Han Huaichu''s heart tremble, he immediately extended his hand out, and grabbed Yu Zhiya''s waist.


    Suddenly, a thought arose in his heart. Could he really live with her for the rest of his life against Chan Juan?


    The image of Xiang Yu being surrounded, Yu Zhiya cutting her own throat and dying a miserable death seemed to flash through his mind. Her eyes could not help but moisten as she stretched out his hand and retracted it.


    Yu Zhiya was initially disappointed when she saw that he had extended his hand with a face full of hope, and that he had retracted his hand. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with tears and she asked curiously: "Young Master Han, why are you crying?"


    Under the moonlight, she could hear the man she liked reciting and singing. It was when they were in love, how could she know what Han Huaichu was thinking?


    Han Huaichu stammered, "Tonight, I listened to Lady Yu''s words as if they were pleasant listening. I was so excited that I couldn''t help but cry."


    Yu Zhiya raised her head and looked into the sky, muttering: "The beautiful scenery of this spring, with the bright moon in the sky, I only wish to be like this year."


    Han Huaichu followed her gaze and looked over.


    Han Huaichuhu said in surprise, "Strange! Why has the moon turned red? "


    He saw that the full moon, which was previously like a wheel of ice, had gradually turned red. Gradually, the blood-red color became thicker and thicker. It had actually turned bright red and caused the sky to be illuminated with an orange color.


    Yu Zhiya also asked curiously: "If the sky shows a phenomenon, will something strange happen?"


    Han Huaichu replied, "I don''t know either. It''s already late, let''s go back. "


    Yu Zhiya replied with a "En", then pulled Han Huaichu up and returned to the manor.


    She then got the maid to set up a room for Han Huaichu to sleep in.


    Early morning on the next day, Han Huaichu went to the Chencheng Imperial Palace to report.


    In the imperial court, all the officials were gathered. Han Huaichuhu saw a few new faces. They were the people who were arguing with the guards at the entrance of the palace that day, Zhao Batian, Zhang Sanzi, Xiao Li and a bunch of Chen Sheng''s old friends.


    The officials stood at the bottom of the steps, waiting quietly for the King Zhang Chu''s Supreme Palace.


    Suddenly, a Internal Service came out from the side room. He shook his horsetail whisk and shouted loudly, "The King has arrived!"


    All the officials hurriedly kneeled to the ground and exclaimed, "Thousand years, thousand years!"


    Chen Sheng wore a crown that reached the sky, dressed in a chiropractic robe, stepped onto the Red lagoon, had a dignified demeanor, and stepped onto the throne.


    Chen Sheng suddenly waved his hand, and a warrior came forward and pulled Zhao Ba Tian and his old friends out.


    The group of people were still in high spirits a moment ago, when they were suddenly dragged out of the line by the Golden Cucumber Warriors as if they were chickens. They were both shocked and confused as they fearfully asked, "Great King, what is the reason for this?"


    Chen Sheng did not give them a chance to explain as he said, "If this goes on, I''ll kill this golden gourd." The group of warriors each took one, dragging Chen Sheng''s old friend out of the hall.


    "Your Majesty, I am your old friend. Why are you treating me like this?" "Brother Yan, I have been friends with you for many years. How can you turn hostile?" Great King, please spare my life! "


    Chen Sheng sat on his seat with an ashen face, not making a sound.


    After which, cries of agony could be heard outside the hall. Those old friends of his had their heads smashed by the golden gourd, their brains ruptured. They had all left to see King Yama.


    The officials were terrified. He didn''t know why these old friends of his had angered the King, but today, all of them had been put to death.


    With of the Shangzhu State announcing the decree of the King, if such a thick-skinned man like Yun Que did not wantonly slander the King and act with authority, they would not be allowed to do so.


    This group of people usually relied on their old friendship with Chen Sheng to be arrogant in the imperial court, and they did not recognize the etiquette, so all the officials could not stand to watch. But after seeing how Chen Sheng treated his old friend, he felt that Chen Sheng was extremely vicious, and could not help but feel a chill in his heart.

 C93

    Chen Sheng waved his hand and said: ", rise." The officials stood up.


    Chen Sheng asked: "Various My Close, what matters do you have for me today?"


    One of them, Zou Zou, played a secret tune, "Last night, I was observing the sky for the night and saw something strange. The red moon was lit in the sky. May I know what kind of evil it is?"


    Last night, when the officials saw the red moon, they started to discuss among themselves.


    Chen Sheng turned to Cai Chang and asked: "My Close Cai, you are knowledgeable, I wonder how you explain the image of the red moon?"


    Cai Chang pondered for a moment, then announced in a congratulatory voice: "My King is overjoyed! This is an auspicious sign from the heavens, the owner of the My King would like to plunder the Tyrannical Qin Empire and win the battle on his behalf. " Chen Sheng raised his eyebrows in joy: "Is that so?"


    Cai Chang then said: "Since ancient times, there has always been an auspicious sign. Shang Tang annihilated the summer, Nine Furnace Flying Merchant. Martial King beheaded Zhou and Phoenix Cry Mountain. This time, the My King was in control of the situation and wanted to kill Wudao [1]. When the red moon appears in the sky, it means that My King will stand up on behalf of the Qin, and my Zhang Chu State will bring about national destiny, Hengchang. This is a good omen that only happens once in a thousand years. "


    All of the officials in the imperial court congratulated him. "My King is overjoyed!"


    "This Cai Chang is really someone! The red moon last night was a good omen for him to talk nonsense. When Zhang Chu State is broken and Chen Sheng is defeated, then we shall see how you explain yourself. " Han Huaichu thought.


    Chen Sheng was overjoyed upon hearing it, immersing himself in the thought of seizing Xianyang and stepping onto the Dragon Throne.


    Han Huaichu approached the crowd and reported, "General Han Xin has returned from the false king of Xingyang and wishes to report to the king."


    Chen Sheng replied with an "Oh", "General Han, you''re back. I heard that you have made a great contribution, so the few of you have to be properly rewarded. Now that the war is going on, it''s a good time for you to come back. "


    He turned to Cai Chang and asked: "Shangzhu State, what do you think is the best way to reward General Han when there''s a lack of people?"


    Cai Chang then continued: "General Han is a disciple of the Zang Heng Family. I shall recommend General Han to take over Zhou Shi''s position as the General of the East, and guide the Eastern Army to attack. "


    Originally, when Chen Sheng had sent out his division, Zhou Shi, he did not have many troops and Weidi. Unexpectedly, the strong warriors from all over responded. Zhou Shi''s army came all around to submit. In just a few battles, the Weidi had already been pacified, and Zhou Shi had gathered a hundred thousand masters as well as several hundred carriages. Chen Sheng then gave him the title of General of the East, and sent him to attack from the Weidi.


    Unexpectedly, he had met a brave general like King of Qi State Tian Dan. Zhou Shi was defeated in a single battle, but he had stopped three times and had returned back to the Weidi.


    Chen Sheng nodded his head: "That Zhou Shi was unwise, and met with the death of Master Qi which humiliated his country, the oligarchs wanted to recall him to question his guilt. If we send the General Han s, we can definitely restore our morale, reorganize our troops, and take down our Qi State. "


    Han Huaichu immediately bowed and replied: "This matter, is not to be done!"


    The moment he said this, the entire imperial court went into an uproar.


    Chen Sheng frowned, and asked: "Why does General Han say that?"


    Han Huaichu then continued: "Grandson Yun, the first to attack, the second to attack, the second to attack, the next to attack. Right now, the West Qin is our primary enemy. Qi State together is like a shovel to pluck violence from Qin, we must not be enemies with it, and vice versa. We must ally with it, and fight against Qiang Qin together. "


    Cai Chang immediately scolded: "General Han''s words are preposterous! My King obeyed the heavens'' orders and stood at the peak of Qin. How could he allow others to sleep beside him? Tian Dan had established himself as the king and would fight with him sooner or later. He might as well take advantage of his unstable footing and destroy him in one go. I, Wang Xiong Shi, am worth hundreds of thousands, and my army is over a thousand. Why must I ally with the Qi State? We will definitely be able to take down the Qi State in a single battle. "


    Han Huaichu shook his head: "Qi people have always had more wisdom than others. Since Sun Bin, many famous generals have appeared, some in the front, some in the back. There was also Holy Sword Sect that was deeply rooted in the ground. If we force our way through all of them, they will surely come together to fight against our teacher. At that time, I will be faced with enemies from the bottom of my heart, and it will be difficult for me to accomplish anything big. "


    Cai Chang was vexed: "So you''re afraid of those people! It was a waste of my recommendation and I have truly misjudged you. "


    Han Huaichu argued, "Why should I be afraid? He was just thinking about the big picture and didn''t want to attack. If My King sends me to the Western Battlefield to assist you, Right General, I will definitely be able to take over Xianyang and welcome you in. "


    Chen Sheng shook his head: "A few days ago, I was arguing with you in the imperial court, I''m afraid that he won''t tolerate you. Even if he sent you to his camp, he wouldn''t accept your plan. Forget it, you can go back to your Inn to rest first. He turned to Internal Service and said, "I have bestowed a hundred of them to General Han, one hundred kilograms of gold.


    With that said, Han Huaichu returned to Yu Zhiya''s residence. When he saw the maid handed him a letter, it was given to him by Yu Zhiya. The letter said that Yun Che had left the Chencheng and was returning to the Wanzai Valley. It told Han Huaichu to take care of himself and not read her as such.


    Han Huaichu was at a loss, then went to rest at Inn.


    From then on, he had nothing to do at the Inn and focused on cultivating the Innate Genuine Qi in his body.


    One day, he suddenly heard a report from the west: General Zhou Wen had already seized the Han Gu Pass, beheaded 50,000 enemies, and guarded the defeated and suicide General Li Ye.


    All the urgent documents flew to the Xianyang one by one.


    And these urgent documents were all blocked by the traitor Zhao Gao.


    On this day, all the officials had arrived and were waiting in the hall. Qin Ii Huhai arranged the crown and personally went to the imperial court to pay their respects to him.


    Huhai then said: "All My Close, if you have something to say, you can take your leave."


    The officials looked at each other in silence.


    In the imperial court, he was loyal, and was either framed by Zhao Gao and taken to jail, killed, or assassinated for no reason. What was left was Zhao Gao''s side.


    The Prime Minister Zhao Gao was all smiles as he passed through the crowd and spoke: "Your Majesty, this subject obtained a thousand li long horse the day before yesterday, and is here to offer it to Your Majesty."


    Ever since Zhao Gao had started cultivating the devil arts that he had learned, the originally handsome and imposing Zhao Gao gradually became ugly to the extreme.


    He did not dare to continue cultivating, but since Guan Zhongxie had planted a magic core in his body, he had no choice but to continue cultivating. However, his training was negative, he did not put in all his effort like Guan Zhongxie did. Only when the magic seed flared up did he secretly train for a while.


    The Qin Ii and the ministers in the imperial court were all surprised by the change in his appearance. Zhao Gao''s explanation was that he had a hidden disease that made him thin and his muscles shrivel. Everyone was skeptical and secretly critical of this.


    Huhai was originally a mischievous person, but when he heard that he had a Thousand Li Horse, he was filled with interest. He did not expect that the horses would trample on such an important place like the imperial court, so he said: "My Close, quickly lead the horses to the main hall and let us have a look."


    A stableboy led an entire herd of animals up to the main hall. Huhai secretly laughed when he saw this: This is not a horse, it''s clearly a sika deer.


    He thought Zhao Gao was joking with him, but he was not angry. He said smilingly: "Prime Minister is mistaken, this is a deer, why do you call it a horse?"


    Zhao Gao''s expression did not change as he said: "Please look carefully, Your Majesty. This is indeed a thousand mile long BMW."


    Huhai looked at the deer again, thinking that he was not an ignorant kid, what was wrong with that? He then asked with a smile, "If it was a horse, why would it have horns on its head?"


    Zhao Gao turned around, pointed at the officials, and said loudly, "If Your Majesty doesn''t believe me, you can ask the ministers about it."


    The ministers'' intelligence level shouldn''t be so low, right? Huhai stared at the officials and asked: "Tell me, is this a horse or a deer?"


    All the officials were at a loss of what to do because of Zhao Gao''s nonsense. Suddenly, they saw the sinister smile on Zhao Gao''s face, and his fierce eyes swept across them, causing them to feel a chill in their hearts.


    "So the Prime Minister wants to test whether or not we''re loyal to him." Everyone immediately understood his intention.


    If you say that you are a deer, you don''t have to know the consequences.


    The officials all trembled as they replied, "This is indeed a thousand mile long BMW." The same words made the mischievous Huhai frightened in his heart.


    Although Huhai was mischievous, he was still intelligent.


    When he looked at Zhao Gao''s cold gaze filled with killing intent, his heart shivered, "So all the ministers are prime ministers now!"


    Zhao Gao turned his head and asked Huhai: "Your Majesty, do you see clearly, is this a horse or a deer?"


    Huhai forced a smile and said: "Prime Minister is right, this is indeed a 1000 Li BMW."


    Zhao Gao said complacently, and said loudly: "Take this Thousand-Li Horse to the Imperial Horse Overseer, and raise it well!"


    Huhai returned to the palace alone, sighing.


    Ever since he had ascended the throne, Zhao Gao had always been trying to seduce him with his voice, Huhai believed in his teacher, and always trusted him. Ever since Li Si had been beheaded, he had bestowed the position of prime minister to Zhao Gao.


    Unexpectedly, today, in the imperial court, he saw his teacher in a completely different light. He then looked around at the officials, and realised they were all Zhao Gao''s men, the traitorous officials.


    "So it turns out that no one in this imperial court dares to speak bluntly of this subject."


    "Then is Zhao Gao planning to rebel? To usurp the throne? Now that we have met, there is no longer anyone that we can trust. Will the mountains and rivers of Great Qin be buried in my hands? That treacherous subject Zhao Gao, how would he treat himself? "


    Huhai''s thoughts were in a mess, his heart was in turmoil.


    A Xanthopanax Guard walked over with a bowl of bird''s nest. "Your Majesty, please enjoy the soup." Huhai waved his hand, and the bowl smashed into the ground with a bang.


    The Internal Service was in no hurry as he picked up the broken bowl, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that this mountain and river of Great Qin will be shattered into pieces just like this bowl."


    Huhai looked carefully, the Internal Service was not the little Cao Zi who was normally serving him normally, but a gentle and fair middle-aged man, and asked in shock: "Who are you?"


    The man murmured, "Don''t you know who I am?" When Huhai looked again, he saw that it was Li Si''s son, the national wanted general Li You.


    Huhai was shocked, and asked: "What are you trying to do?"


    With a "plop" sound, Li You kneeled on the ground and cried, "Your Majesty, my father Li Si has died an unjust death!"


    At this time, there were no longer anyone else in the palace, so it was already impossible for Huhai to call for someone to protect him. He had no choice but to feign calmness and say, "Li Si betrayed the nation and traitors, how can you say that it was wronged? I heard that you colluded with the Anti-scoundrel and wanted to divide up my Great Qin, is there such a thing? "


    Li You sobbed: "This is all my spy''s schemes, to harm us, father and son!"


    Huhai said: "Go ahead."


    Originally, Li You was unresigned after escaping from the Xingyang. He sneaked back into the Xianyang, intending to assassinate the Qin Ii to take revenge on the barbarians. But when he investigated and found out that it was the spy, Zhao Gao, who had been deceived by Zhao Gao. He then changed his mind and sought Huhai to explain everything. He wanted to prove his father''s innocence and let his father get Zhao Xue and his son. He also wanted to borrow Huhai''s hands to get his hands on Zhao Gao.

 C94

    So he secretly bribed the eunuchs in the palace and sneaked into the palace. There were those in the palace who pitied his misfortune, and had previously received kindness from Li Si, hence they had allowed him to disguise as a eunuch to sneak in.


    Now that he had finally met Huhai, Li You narrated the matter of Zhao Gao persecuting his father and son to Huhai bit by bit. He Yun: Now that the six nations of Shandong have been turned upside down by the Anti-scoundrel, Zhou Wen has already captured the Han Gu Pass, in a few days he will kill everyone in Xianyang, if the emperor were to go into the treasury like this, disband the army, destroy the Great Wall, Great Qin will be destroyed.


    Hearing that, Huhai stood up from the dragon throne, and shouted in anger: "Scoundrel, you dare bully us!" He sighed again and sat down.


    "We have already understood the matter of the Anti-scoundrel''s rebellion. "However, at this point, I no longer have anyone to rely on. Who can help me?"


    Li You had a clear understanding of the situation in the imperial court, so he spoke out: "There are no longer any loyal subjects in the imperial court, but outside the imperial court, there are many loyal subjects and patriotic subjects." Huhai then asked: "Who can be trusted outside the imperial court?" Li You replied, "The matter of shoveling the adulterer can be slightly slowed down. The army was in a hurry, and they could no longer delay their troops to meet the enemy. I heard that all the generals in the Upper General Meng Yi were honest and loyal people, who had been taught by Meng Yi for many years and had a deep understanding of military strategies. Your Majesty, quickly activate the old General Meng Yi and gather your troops to meet the enemy. "


    Huhai said hesitantly: "If that traitor does not agree, then what about us?" Li You said in an awe-inspiring manner, "Where is the righteousness, the nation is in a rush, who dares to object? "How could the traitor minister dare to refute His Majesty''s words in the imperial court tomorrow, appointing a great general?" Huhai straightened his back, and said in a strong voice: "Alright, I will go up to the court tomorrow, may I know which general is willing to shoulder the responsibility of rejecting the enemy?"


    Li You reported: "I recommend Meng Yi to the great general Zhang Han. He is both wise and brave, and can take on this task."


    Huhai continued, "Then what should we do if we don''t get rid of each other? We are like the sharp edge of the blade behind our backs." Li You had already thought of the right excuse long ago, and said: "National Officer Wei Liao, the First Emperor has quite the trust, the experts in the Hidden Martial Army under his hands are as plentiful as the clouds. His Majesty could issue a secret edict and have him send people to assassinate the spy. As long as the adulterers were annihilated, the tree would fall and the monkey would scatter, and the group of deceitful courtiers would fall. At that time, Your Majesty will be able to restore the might of my Great Qin. "


    Huhai nodded in joy: "My Close is right. At that time, we will definitely help you father and son fight against Zhao Qianxue, and let you become a minister of the State of Yuan Great Qin. "


    Li You said gratefully: "Thank you, Your Majesty. His Majesty quickly issued a blood decree and made this subject a keepsake, before secretly contacting Lord National Officer. "


    Huhai agreed as he bit his finger, squeezed out some blood, and wrote a secret order on the silk and gave it to Li You.


    After Li You received the secret edict, he left the palace and directly flew to the National Officer Palace.


    In Wei Liao''s residence, Wei Liao was sick and had been at home for many days.


    Ever since Prime Minister Li Si had been killed off in the city, the old officials favoured by First Emperor of Qin Ying Zheng had all been eliminated by Zhao Gao one by one. He had always been unsatisfied with Zhao Gao, and hated the fawning faces of the new nobles, so he pretended to be sick and did not go up to court.


    But even though he was not in court, it did not mean that he did not care about politics. There were a lot of people in the Hidden Martial Army and any movement in the imperial court would be heard by him, the National Officer.


    Right now, the rebel army had captured the Han Gu Pass and was now at the Xianyang City head. This news that was like a flood and fierce beasts had already been known by him. However, even though they had the Qin State to look down on the six nations of Shandong Province, they had already been disbanded by Zhao Gao and the Qin Ii. The reason was that the heavens had already decided, there was no need for so many armies.


    "Isn''t this destroying the Great Wall? How could there be a country that didn''t have a large reserve of troops? Once there is a change in the world, how can we maintain the rule of the Great Qin Empire? "


    When the shocking news spread in the imperial court today, the adulterer Zhao Gao had overturned black and white openly, treating deer as a horse. And that mischievous Qin Ii Huhai, actually went along with the nonsense as well. Zhao Gao''s disobedience was very obvious. As for His Majesty being weak and muddleheaded, there was nothing he could do to save him.


    Therefore, Wei Liao missed the previous Emperor Ying Zheng even more.


    "If the late emperor was still alive, would he have had the peace to allow such a treacherous subject to lead the way?"


    Suddenly, a guard came to report that a guest who claimed to be an old friend of an adult was seeking an audience outside the door. Wei Liao then asked who it was that came, the guard handed over a piece of warm and smooth jade, and said: "The guest, Sir Yun, knows of it when he sees it."


    Seeing that jade rod, Wei Liao''s expression changed, and immediately said: "Invite him in."


    This Jade Gem was the birthday present Li You had given Li You when he was young.


    Li You carried a wide brimmed bamboo hat, covering most of his face, and walked in. Wei Liao rushed out from the left and right, blocking the door as he said in shock: "Eldest Young Master, why is it you? Now that you are wanted by the entire nation, you dare to return to Xianyang? "


    Li You took down the conical hat and said in grief and indignation, "My father died too miserably! If he didn''t recover his Xianyang, how would he be able to turn the situation around? If you do not recover your Xianyang, how can you take revenge for killing your father? "


    Wei Liao sighed: "Regarding the matter of the Old Premier''s murder, Wei Liao already knows the reason. However, his power was low, and he was unable to move the traitorous Zhao Gao. I am unable to help the old Premier. "


    Li You suddenly shouted: "National Officer accepts the decree!"


    Wei Liao was surprised, "This Li You is the criminal under the imperial government, why would he let a dignified National Officer accept the decree?" However, Li You calmly took out a piece of yellow silk from his chest pocket. The yellow silk was imprinted with the words "Since Your Longevity". It was a seal for the Qin State.


    Seeing that, Wei Liao hurriedly knelt to receive the order.


    Li You then recited: "Advertisement Zhao Gao has always had a rebellious nature, we know that the National Officer is loyal and upright, so we hope that you will see the secret killing Zhao Gao, and hope that the My Close will not disappoint us, so that we can revitalize our Great Qin."


    Wei Liao received the decree, his old eyes overflowing with tears, and sobbed. "Master, you have finally enlightened today, my Great Qin can be saved!"


    Thus, Li You and Wei Liao plotted and sent out experts from the Hidden Martial Army to assassinate Zhao Gao when he was unsuspecting.


    At the next meeting, Qin Ii, who usually only listened to Zhao Gao, actually made a wise decision. He passed down the order for Meng Yi to enter the hall and order Zhang Han to take over the position of Great General.


    Zhao Gao originally wanted to block Huhai''s decision. Seeing Huhai''s righteous words, he did not dare to make a sound. He thought to himself: "The defending troops in the capital only have a few tens of thousands (The large Qin State battle group has almost all been dissolved, and only Wang Li still has three hundred thousand Meng Tian''s old tribe, which is stationed at the Great Wall). Even with Zhang Han''s title of General, how can he defend against enemies?"


    Little did he know that Zhang Han had his own ways. He asked Huhai to pass down the decree to pardon the old clan of Qin Army which had served in Lishan Mausoleum of Books, and to create a new army to fight against Zhou Wen.


    It turned out that in the incident of Meng Tian and the incident of Young Master, many of the original army and generals had been involved, and had been assigned to the criminals and labourers at Lishan Mausoleum. This group of people had received formal military training and possessed superior military qualities. After a short period of collective training, they would be able to regain their strength, and would be able to withstand any intruders.


    After Huhai finished praising them, he let Zhang Han take care of this matter. He had his subordinates assist him with all they had, so that they could help Zhang Han form a regular army like a master in the shortest amount of time.


    Zhang Han accepted Huhai''s royal decree, then he went to Lishan Mausoleum to exempt the "Lishan Plains" from committing the crime and rearrange the entire army. He issued a proclamation stating that any strong man who served as a corvette in Lishan Mausoleum who was willing to join the army and be chosen for the post could be exempted from the sentence of corv¨¦e.


    The moment this announcement was made, all those who had responded instantly flocked over. There were seven hundred thousand of them who were willing to join the army, and more than half of them were willing to join the army. In two short days, two hundred thousand soldiers had been selected.


    The large treasury of the Army Department sent the weapons and battle uniforms of the Qin Army to Zhang Han''s camp. Zhang Han then distributed it to the different clans.


    On this day, Zhang Han was in the middle of the tent, when a recruiting officer reported: "Marshal, amongst the strong and strong, a young man called himself Ying Bu, his kung fu is extremely impressive, and I heard that he is the Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace. He was previously appointed as one of the imperial bodyguards of the First Emperor, and was appointed as the commander of the imperial court. I don''t know what kind of criminal punishment was sent to this Mausoleum of Lishan. " Hearing that, Zhang Han was overjoyed: "There is actually such a talent in the Lishan Mausoleum! "Hurry up and bring this person to me."


    Not long later, the skinny Ying Bu was brought to the big tent and knelt down: "Sinner Ying Bu greets Great Marshal."


    In these past few days, Ying Bu had always been serving in the Mausoleum of Li Shan. However, he did not suffer at all and his life was very comfortable.


    So it turned out that although the Lishan Mausoleum was filled with bitterness and laughter, there were also people of various sizes who were similar to the bosses of the prisons. All of them were generals of the old Qin Army, experts in martial arts. The Qin soldiers who were supervising them did not dare to offend them in order to avoid a riot. Instead, they had to curry favor with them and did not send them to do any heavy work.


    That day, when Ying Bu first arrived and was sent to the front mausoleum as a member of their group, he was told by the big brother of this region to kneel before him. How could Ying Bu be willing to listen to him? "How dare you make me kneel before you." The big brother saw that Ying Bu was skinny and did not put him in his eyes, so he waved his fist and smashed down. Ying Bu reached out his hand, caught his wrist, and twisted it to the back of his head to use the [Reverse Pipa], causing the big brother to howl and beg for mercy.


    These sinners revered martial arts the most, and whoever was ruthless would submit to them. Then the big brother gave the big brother position to Ying Bu and became Ying Bu''s subordinate.


    Their village chief, who was in charge of supervising them, came to curry favor with Ying Bu. Normally, they wouldn''t let him live and would greet him with smiles on their faces. And there was another corv¨¦e, who gave him their money as an example. With this silver, Ying Bu would entrust the village head to eat dried meat on the market everyday and enjoy life.


    This boss of his wasn''t the biggest yet. Just like the big brother of each of the princes in the underworld, there was a big boss behind him. In this Lishan Mausoleum, there was also a boss who was nicknamed the "Hanging Eye Tiger". It was extremely fierce, and according to the rules, all the elders had to give him 20% of the money they received.


    It was already the middle of the month, and when the "Tentacle Tiger" saw that his new big brother, Ying Bu, was about to pay his respects, he brought a group of lackeys to look for him. Ying Bu''s principle was that if people did not offend him, he would not offend them. He immediately beat them to a pulp with his fists and kicks. The "Hanging Eye Tiger" pleaded for mercy and had no choice but to acknowledge Ying Bu as his big brother. Then, Ying Bu would become the overall boss of the Lishan Tomb.


    His status had risen sharply, and there were even a general supervising the cultivation of the mausoleum who had come to befriend him. All sorts of older brothers had come to pay their respects. He had more silver in his hands and his life was more comfortable. In the Mausoleum of Lishan, there were seven hundred thousand cortege workers. Everyone knew of his great name, Ying Bu. Because of Ying Bu''s title, everyone called him Ma Bu, which gradually replaced his real name.

 C95

    After hearing that Zhang Han had come out to recruit soldiers, Ying Bu''s desire to be an official resurrected, and he accepted the invitation. When the admissions officer heard Ying Bu''s name, he did not dare delay and immediately reported it to Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han saw that Ying Bu was skinny and was a little disappointed: "You are Ying Bu?" Ying Bu nodded and said, "Yes, I am." Zhang Han asked: "I heard that you''re proficient in martial arts. I wonder if the rumors are true?" Ying Bu laughed: "Marshal can give it a try."


    Zhang Han said: "Alright, warrior, receive my attack!" His body then flew out of the commander''s seat, and with a "hu" sound, he threw out a palm attack. The wind generated from the palm strike was sharp like lightning.


    Ying Bu was not in a hurry, he actually used his chest to receive Zhang Han''s palm strike. Zhang Han suddenly felt that his tentacles were smooth and his palms disappeared without a trace like a clay ox entering the river.


    After receiving such a powerful palm from him, Ying Bu still remained calm and composed, with a smile hanging on his lips.


    Ying Bu suddenly said, "Marshal, be careful!"


    A majestic force that was comparable to that of a monolith was born from Ying Bu''s chest, and through Zhang Han''s hands, it directly struck at his body. How could Zhang Han possibly block it? "Teng" "Teng" "Teng" Teng "Teng" she actually retreated three steps consecutively before she managed to stabilize herself.


    Ying Bu bowed and said: "I have offended you."


    With Zhang Han''s try, he knew that Ying Bu''s martial arts were far above his own. It was as if even his former superior, the Upper General Meng Yi whose might shook the dukes, wasn''t a match for him. With the income of this hero in his account, he could not help but feel surprised and happy at the same time.


    Zhang Han said: "With your help, what do I have to fear from Anti-scoundrel Zhou Wen. I wonder if little hero knows military strategy? "


    Ying Bu had only gotten a single secret manual from his godmother, Ying Nujiao. Since when had he ever learned military skills? He rolled his eyes and replied: "Although Ying Bu has never learned the art of war, he is willing to stay by the marshal''s side and learn from the beginning."


    Zhang Han nodded: "Young people are ambitious. If you have free time, I will teach you military tactics. "With your ability, you can be the vanguard of our troops. Would the little hero be willing to join us?" Ying Bu was overjoyed, and immediately kowtowed: "Thank you for the promotion, Marshal."


    Thus, the head of the Palace, Ying Bu, went under Zhang Han''s tent and acted as the vanguard of the true seal.


    Zhang Han used the military uniforms, weapons, and weapons that the Ministry of War had allocated to him as part of the daily training. The army issued a law to order the public: Hear the drums and move forward, Hear the Jin back, Reward the meritorious service, If there is a punishment. Even when they stopped and retreated, they would use formations to teach it.


    After three days of training, Zhang Han began to practice with the Qin Ii''s Huhai. Huhai then went up onto the stage to take a look, and seeing that the and profound armor were arranged neatly, he was satisfied, and urged Zhang Han to send his troops to meet the enemy.


    Zhang Han led the two hundred thousand strong army, covering the sky and covering the ground, and majestically rushing out with his Xianyang. He ordered Ying Bu to be the vanguard, Dong Yi to be the left, Sima Xin to be the right, and to lead the middle group.


    As for, who was the vanguard in the front line of the Qin Army, he led 20,000 light cavalry and travelled day and night, killing all the way to the county.


    Beneath that scene, laid the last barrier between Xianyang and Qin City. The county officer''s name was Wu Rui, and the county officer''s name was Chen Rong.


    Zhang Chu State Right General, after obtaining the Han Gu Pass, after taking a short break, immediately ordered the fifty thousand men from Gao Ping, the vanguard, to come for the pass.


    Gao Ping was known as the "Golden Spear General", a general of the Chu State. As soon as they reached the city, they began to lead their men to battle. The lord of Qin Army, who did not recognize Chen Rong''s power, had actually opened up for the enemy, and before even making it three times, he was struck by Gao Ping''s spear, leaving a hole in his heart. Wu Rui saw it from the top of the city. Qin Army immediately fled back into the fortress, closing the city gate tightly. They did not even have time to snatch Chen Rong''s corpse back. Wu Rui hung up his battle waiver, and increased his guard day and night, patrolling the city walls.


    Every day, Gao Ping would flaunt his might and speak of humiliation, trying to tempt Wu Rui to come fight. Wu Rui turned a deaf ear and did not come out from closed door cultivation.


    On this day, "Golden Spear General" Gao Ping was in the middle of a battle under the city when he suddenly saw dark clouds hanging in the sky and smoke shrouding the sun.


    A big pole, embroidered with a big "Ying" character. The commander of the troop was a small general riding a large Wind Chasing Horse. He wore a bright silver helmet and was clad in armour made from fish scales. His face was imprinted with an imprint as he appeared in the sand below the city.


    Gao Ping was secretly shocked. He turned around and lined up to face the enemy, shouting loudly, "Who are you? But did send reinforcements? "


    Ying Bu said in a clear voice, "Thief, listen up. I am a jade tree that is as elegant as the wind, able to enchant thousands of girls. I am a Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace that has no rival in the world and my Great Qin is the true vanguard, Ying Bu!"


    Hearing that, Gao Ping laughed out loud: "There''s probably no one else on the Qin State, to actually send a little kid to be the vanguard! Go back and stay by your mother''s side and drink your milk. "


    Ying Bu sneered: "Come register!" Gao Ping raised his head and said, "I am Zhang Chu State''s vanguard, Gao Ping. Your grandfather is it! "Don''t be scared to death by my name." Ying Bu chuckled and said: "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. I''m only afraid that you''ll lose your life and play with me later."


    Gao Ping gave a loud shout and urged his horse forward, swinging his spear and stabbing forward. The moment the spear shot out, a myriad of dazzling golden flowers suddenly appeared. His move was both real and fake. It was unknown which of the ten thousand flowers of gold was the real one and which was the fake one. The reputation of the Golden Spear General was well-deserved.


    Ying Bu did not panic, with a grab of his right hand, the ten thousand golden flowers suddenly disappeared, and the spearhead in Gao Ping''s hand, was grabbed by Ying Bu.


    Gao Ping was greatly shocked. The number of General Qin that had died under his spear was unknown, but Ying Bu had broken through his ultimate move with a simple grab!


    He saw that Ying Bu was skinny and did not care too much about it. Using his shoulders strength, he pulled fiercely, and with his entire body, he wanted to use his entire body''s worth of strength to pull Ying Bu and his spear down.


    But he knew that the spear was firmly controlled by Ying Bu like an iron tree root, it could not be shaken in the slightest. With just a single hand, Ying Bu was actually able to withstand two of Gao Ping''s shoulders!


    Ying Bu''s lips formed into a clap of spring thunder as he shouted, "Tai!" The Exquisite Void Genuine Qi shot out from his hand, passing through the body of the spear and heading straight towards Gao Ping.


    An immense force gushed forth. Gao Ping could not hold on to his arms anymore, and his elbows were dislocated. The golden spear in his hands struck against his chest.


    With a "peng" sound, the heartguard mirror in Gao Ping''s chest shattered. A mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth as he died instantly.


    Ying Bu immediately took a step forward, and retrieved the treasure sword from his waist. With a swing, he cut Gao Ping''s head off, and shouted loudly: "Children, kill!"


    When the twenty thousand Qin Army saw that their master had won, their morale rose greatly, and all of them became full of energy.


    Zhang Chujun had never seen a general die from defeat in a single move. Seeing Ying Bu''s might, all of them trembled in fear. The deputy general hastily ordered the troops to retreat.


    How could Ying Bu be willing to do that? Qin Army had been defeated by Zhang Chu Yi Jun for a long time, and now that he had the chance to take revenge, why did he not kill the enemy bravely? There was also the rule issued by Commander Zhang Han two days ago, that those who obtained the heads of the enemy could be conferred with the title of officials, and like a group of ferocious tigers that had just emerged from the mountains, they chased after the rebel army to kill them.


    With a gunshot, the city gates opened wide, and a group of Qin Army rushed out, forming a pincer attack against Ying Bu''s large army. It turned out that when Wu Rui saw that he had won, he had turned the switch to increase the success of the battle.


    This battle was so easy to kill that it caused the allied forces to throw away their armours and become a river of blood. Only three groups of people were able to escape back to the camp.


    Ying Bu won the battle, seeing that the thieves had entered the camp, he could not help but chase, and returned to lead the troops into the town.


    The county magistrate, Wu Rui, arranged a banquet to celebrate in welcoming Ying Bu. The people at the table continuously toasted and praised Ying Bu''s bravery.


    After three rounds of drinking, Wu Rui suddenly asked: "I wonder how old General Ying is?" Ying Bu replied: "This year, I''m eighteen years old."


    Wu Rui asked again: "I wonder if General Ying can establish a wife?"


    Ying Bu was so pleased with himself for bestowing the title of a vanguard member, where did his wife come from? He then said, "I temporarily do not have a wife."


    Wu Rui was ecstatic: "I have a little girl, and am 28 years old. I want to be with you as my wife, what do you think?"


    Ying Bu rolled his eyes, "Who knows if your daughter is ugly or handsome. If she looks crooked, or if she''s a slug, it''s going to be a huge loss for me if I marry her." He hesitated and said, "This ¡ª"


    Wu Rui had already seen through his thoughts, and smiled slightly, then said to the servant: "Yue Er, please come out and toast General Ying."


    Yue''er was the pearl of Wu Rui''s palm, a famous flower in the city below.


    After a few moments, a young girl slowly walked out. Her almond-shaped eyes were like autumn water, her eyebrows were like the crescent moon, her mouth was cherry red, and her teeth were like broken jade. She was a very handsome and beautiful woman! Ying Bu was completely stunned.


    The young lady walked to Ying Bu, held the cup in her hand, bowed and said: "General Ying''s martial arts are extraordinary, you have killed off strong enemies today, and have done a great deed. Yue Er, please toast to General Ying."


    When Ying Bu saw Yue Er''s beautiful appearance, he was immediately overjoyed and thought to himself, "Originally, I thought that Xiao Cui Cui was a white swan, but compared to this Miss Wu, she''s simply an ugly duckling. For such a delicate beauty to be married to me, Xiao Bu, you must be dreaming right? "


    Ying Bu was not dreaming. In the eyes of a beauty, he, Ying Bu, was a hero. No matter how ugly a hero was, he would still win the heart of a beauty.


    That Miss Yue''er was looking at Ying Bu with eyes full of love.


    Ying Bu then happily received the wine cup from Yue Er and drank it all in one gulp.


    When Wu Rui saw this, he laughed and asked: "Does General Ying wish to take my daughter as a wife?"


    "Yes!" Ying Bu immediately replied. They were afraid that Wu Rui would change his mind and the white swan would fly away.


    Hearing that, Wu Rui laughed out loud, and said: Right now there is a battle between two armies, I don''t know if there will be a chance in the future for you two to accomplish a good thing. "I think that it''s better to choose between the two. How about we get my daughter and the general married today? Today''s celebratory feast will be treated as my daughter''s and the general''s wedding. What do you think, General?"


    Ying Bu had already thought of the idea, he only used his lower body to think, how could he not say it?


    Thus, the people of the Wu Residence dressed in red, the sounds of firecrackers rang in unison. They didn''t mention anything about getting married for Ying Bu and the Young Miss.


    It was said that Ying Bu had gotten married to the daughter of the county''s, Wu Yue''er.


    Two days later, an envoy suddenly sent Zhang Han''s command to fly into the city. Originally, Zhang Han''s army had arrived and were entering the stronghold fifteen kilometers ahead of them.


    Messenger Yun: I am very pleased that Marshal knows that Ying Bu has defeated the vanguard of the bandit army, Gao Ping. Ying Bu was specially assigned to enter the camp quickly to choose day to fight with Zhou Wen''s army.


    Ying Bu was about to hand over his troops to his aides. He was going to be single and leave the town.


    On the way to the east, they saw the camp in front of them moving up and down continuously. The camp was densely packed, and it was covered with hills. However, it was the Qin Army Battalion.


    Ying Bu continued to move forward, gradually the sun was setting in the west, and the sun was setting.


    When he reached a high ridge, he suddenly saw a dozen horsemen lined up on the road. One of them, a white horse with a golden spear, a beautiful face, was looking at the Qin camp under the starlight. The other riders were all wearing armor, looking ferocious and fierce.


    Ying Bu had never seen or heard of these people in the military. He was curious, "Why would there be such a group of people in front of my military camp?"


    To the right, someone suddenly pointed at Ying Bu and said in shock: "Right General, this is the Ying Bu that killed our general!"


    It turned out that the old general was the enemy commander ¡ª Zhang Chu State Right General Zhou Wen.

 C96

    Ever since Zhou Wen pledged his allegiance to him, Zhou Wen had been singing his praises the entire time, becoming undefeated. He had just seized the Han Gu Pass a few days ago and was in high spirits. All the heroes from all four sides had submitted, with four hundred thousand men under their command. The banner pointed out, as if they only wanted to take down Xianyang and eliminate them in one go.


    The news of the battle from the front came as Yun Xianfeng and Gao Ping had already been beheaded by a Qin general. Zhou Wen was shocked and angry at the same time, "Who exactly is it that can actually cut down the" Golden Spear "that has the courage of tens of thousands of men by his horse?" He urgently needed three hundred thousand men to drive through the night and make his way to the scene.


    Scout came to report that the Qin State army had already set up camp and were blocking their way. Zhou Wen was surprised again, "I heard that there''s no more weapons in the Xianyang City, why would there suddenly be a group of people?" Then, they found out that the one leading them was the late General Zhang Han, one of the Upper General Meng Yi''s subordinates.


    Zhou Wen also did not know Zhang Han''s background. He had always been cautious with his soldiers, so he set up his own camp and brought over a dozen soldiers to the front of Qin Army Camp.


    But see the scale of the Qin Camp, according to the mountain stronghold, in order, very methodical. Zhou Wen sighed in his heart, "Seems like this Zhang Han is a true successor of Meng Yi, and is quite a militant person. I met a tough opponent. "


    Just as he was about to return to the camp, he saw a lone horse coming from under the stage. Then, a general recognized the man as the Qin general who had killed Gao Ping yesterday, Ying Bu!


    Zhou Wen said angrily: Who is willing to take this person down for me? Take revenge for General Gao! "


    In response, two generals lashed out with their spears, heading down the mountain. They were the two brothers Zhou Yi and Zhou Dai, the tiger generals under their command.


    Ying Bu saw that the two generals in front were blocking his way, and shouted loudly: "Who are you?" The two generals said in a famous voice, "We are the King Zhang Chu''s Great Generals, Zhou Yi and Zhou Dai. Are you Ying Bu who killed the great general of our army two days ago? "


    Ying Bu laughed coldly: "That''s me! "Look at you dog-headed and dog-headed, so you''re actually scum soldiers who came to visit the camp." Zhou Yi shouted angrily, "I''ll kill you and avenge Gao Ping!"


    Zhou Yi Zhou on behalf of the two brothers, quickly rein in the horse, spear thrusts. Ying Bu laughed, his two hands grabbing the air, he had already grabbed the two pikes that the two were about to use, one in each hand and one in the palm. With a clash of shoulders, the two generals flew out of the saddle and landed on the ground.


    The two generals were frightened. They hastily threw away their spears, turned around, and ran.


    Two iron spears pierced through the long rainbow, but Ying Bu threw out the spears in his hands, thrusting towards the back of the two generals.


    With a "whoosh", an arrow with a carved plume handle flew straight to Ying Bu''s face. Seeing that the two generals were in danger, Zhou Wen shot an arrow at them to save them.


    Zhou Wen was already over sixty years old, but this arrow was still extremely accurate, with a lot of strength.


    But the arrow was still too slow, by the time it reached them, the Zhou brothers'' blood had already splashed out for five feet, as though they were stumps, they were all nailed to the ground by Ying Bu''s spear.


    Ying Bu glanced at the arrow, and then extended his hand to grab it, and caught the Meteor Shower Arrow in his hand. He waved his hand back, and the sculpted feather arrows filled with the mysterious Genuine Qi s. As if they were spirits, they shot towards Zhou Wen at a speed twice as fast as when Zhou Wen shot them just now. The sharp sound of the arrow pierced through the air and was heard throughout the valley.


    Zhou Wen had shot that arrow with his bow, but Ying Bu had only brandished it with his bare hands. Even if it was a solid rock, it had to be penetrated! It was the move that Ying Nujiao had used that day to throw the dagger to cut off Guan Zhongxie''s metal claw.


    Zhou Wen was extremely afraid, as he used his spear to block the attack.


    With a "clang" sound, sparks flew in all directions. Zhou Wen''s palm split open, and he was pushed back five feet along with his horse.


    Ying Bu was so ruthless, he had scared off Zhang Chu''s dozen soldiers. Zhou Wen shouted: "Withdraw!" He turned around and ran. The group of Warrior Generals also urged their horses to follow Zhou Wen and escape towards the camp.


    Ying Bu did not chase after him, and went towards the Qin Camp to report.


    Zhou Wen returned to the camp, panic-stricken.


    When the generals thought of Ying Bu''s bravery, they trembled in fear.


    Zhou Wen panted for a moment, then asked: "Then who is Ying Bu, to have such abilities?" One of the generals continued, "When General Gao fought with Ying Bu a few days ago, I heard him claim to be some sort of Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace."


    The crowd did not know what kind of origin Miaoxu Palace this was and they sighed, "With the help of this mutant from the martial arts world, our Qin Army is like a tiger that has grown wings. If we were to engage in close combat before the battle, no one in our army would be a match for us. "


    Zhou Wen sneered: "When two armies fight, what they compete for is not bravery. Even if that Ying Bu has the ability to pass through the heavens and escape the earth, he is only one person. I have three hundred thousand soldiers in my hands, what need do I have to fear that Ying Bu who is just a martial artist. "


    All of the generals asked, "I wonder what ingenious plan this Right General has to defeat the enemy?" Zhou Wen said: "When the two armies fight, it''s about the Warrior Arena array. This old man has a Battle Formation, I just need to set it up, and if Zhang Han does not break the formation, then he will definitely lose. " Everyone asked about the Battle Formation. Zhou Wen stroked his beard and slowly said, "Back then, I followed Chu State Commander Xiang Yan and learned for a while. My name is Jin Suo [1]. Everyone, you can practice this formation with me. After I become proficient at it, I will send envoys to the Qin Army to make a written challenge, inviting Zhang Han to break the formation. The day we defeat Zhang Han will be the day our troops advance towards the west in Xianyang. "


    When the generals heard this, they were overjoyed.


    Zhou Wen would teach the generals every day, arrange their troops to set up a formation, and shock Du Jing according to his injuries. He would then place down eight golden locks and train his horses non-stop.


    Moreover, in King Zhang Chu City''s Chencheng, on this day, a hero from the southeast region sent out a shocking piece of news.


    On that full moon night, the red moon appeared in the sky and the bright red candles lit the sky. On the summit of the Mangdang Mountain Mountain, a giant serpent suddenly appeared, its entire body snow-white, supporting itself on the ground with its tail, its head facing the sky, and it continuously swallowed an Orb from its mouth. The inner core was as big as a bucket. It was initially white in color, but after absorbing the essence of the red moon, it gradually turned into a fiery red color.


    The peak of the Mangdang Mountain mountain was already towering into the clouds, with half of its body drilled into the sky, as if it was climbing up the Cloud Sky Stairway. Another snake spat out an inner pellet. The pellet was red in color and the momentum of the snake was astonishing. The woodcutter at the foot of the mountain saw this and thought it was demonic, so he quickly dodged away. This shocking news spread all over the southeast region.


    Five days had already passed by the time it spread to the Chencheng. Inside the hall of the Chencheng Palace, all the officials were discussing about this matter.


    Shangzhu State, Cai Chang: Violent Qin Wudao is about to die, so there is the appearance of a bewitching demon. My King can follow the orders of heaven and take his place.


    Han Huaichu was resting at the Inn, upon hearing this news, he thought in his heart, "Was this huge snake the one that fled after being injured by Ji Feng at the Longwupo? If the giant serpent formed its inner core, wouldn''t that change the climate and become essence? "


    If this huge snake were to turn into a spirit, how could there be a peaceful day in this world? Don''t burn your soul to ashes, the end of the world?


    After a short while, he found out the situation of the battle in the west. He also found out that the old marshal, Zhou Wen, had been stopped by Zhang Han''s army.


    When Han Huaichu heard this, he became extremely worried, "In the Wanzai Valley, the eight golden lock array gates had already been broken by Xiang Liang. At that time, everyone had witnessed the method of breaking through the formation, so how could they be sure that no wise man among the thousands would be able to take my method of breaking through the formation? If Zhang Han were to learn it, the Western Expedition Army will definitely lose. "


    He then hurriedly sent a letter to the military. The military received the report and immediately submitted it to King Zhang Chu.


    That day, Chen Sheng was touring Dai Fei at the back garden and was extremely surprised. He immediately killed the flirtatious and flirtatious Dai Fei and shouted angrily.


    The pitiful Dai Fei, whom Chen Sheng had always doted on, had somehow become the soul of an evil spirit under Chen Sheng''s sword when he was in such a rage today.


    Chen Sheng immediately sent out his cavalry to receive King''s orders. Xing Ye also went to play, ordering Zhou Wen to quickly withdraw the eight golden lock array gates.


    Zhou Wen received the orders from Wang Mu, and laughed out loud: "These eight golden lock arrays of mine, have endless changes, they are extremely profound. How could little Zhang Han know how to break through them? Please report to My King that the Battle Formation has been practiced for many days, it is not easy, and it is a pity to withdraw. This old man will definitely use this formation to defeat the Qin Army, and will obtain the Xianyang in the future.


    The messenger returned to the Chencheng to report. Although Chen Sheng was angry, but he thought that Zhang Han might not be able to break through the array, and thought that he might not be able to receive the order from the outer sect, so he decided to rely on Zhou Wen and let him continue setting up the array.


    After Han Huaichu received the message, he heaved a long sigh: "Zhang Chu cannot continue anymore, in a while, our nation will be defeated. It is useless for me to stay here. " Thus, he decided to leave.


    Just as this thought ran through his mind, the Inn sect guards suddenly came to report. Outside the Cloud Restaurant, an old Daoist with elegant demeanor asked to see General Han.


    Han Huaichu walked out and when he saw the person who came in, he could not help but be pleasantly surprised. It turned out that the Daoist was his master, Guigu Xuance.


    He invited Guigu Xuance into the library and asked, "Didn''t Master go to wander the world and choose a place to cultivate? Why have you come here today? "


    Guigu Xuance let out a long sigh, and said: "With the appearance of the demoness, I''m afraid that the world will never be peaceful again. Han Huaichu said: "Master also knows about the Great Snake Spitting out pellets?"


    The Ghost Valley Xuan Ce nodded and said, "The Jade Rabbit of the Blood Slaughter Art is a rare occurrence in a thousand years. This night, it spits out its essence and the world is filled with spirit energy. "For some reason, an animal could use this opportunity to absorb the moonlight to its heart''s content and turn a neidan red.


    Han Huaichu said: "If the inner pellet becomes red, then wouldn''t that mean that the big snake would become an Awakened?" Guigu Xuance nodded and said, "Yes. If he didn''t kill this evil creature before it could turn into a spirit beast, then he would behead it. When it becomes climate, I''m afraid it will be difficult to control. "


    Han Huaichu asked: "Is Master going to kill the snake?" Guigu Xuance said: "If I do not take action, for the sake of the people, how can I be called an immortal cultivator." Han Huaichu was worried: "Is Master confident that we can get rid of that evil beast?"


    Guigu Xuance shook his head and sighed: "The great snake has already formed an inner core. With a cultivation level of several hundred years, the core will appear to be blazing red, and the cultivation level will soar by several hundred years. Even though I have just reached the beginning of the Dao of Immortals, I can only temporarily protect myself. If you want to get rid of that long worm, you can only request the help of Fellow Taoist. "


    Han Huaichu then asked: "I wonder which Dao Elders Master has invited?" Guigu Xuance slowly spoke: "Who else in this world other than the two Fellow Taoist s, can fight against the giant serpent?" Han Huaichu said in confusion: "I heard that Spiritual Master Tian Chi, Chi Songzi, is far away in the Western Region and that the Yi City and Immortal Uncle are rarely seen. How could Master invite these two Dao Elders to assist in the battle?"


    Guigu Xuance smiled slightly: "Apprentice, have you read the < < Fourteen Spells of Ghost Valley > >, a Daoist technique called the Thousand Li Sound Transmission Technique?"


    Han Huaichu suddenly remembered. The pill conversion section contained a secret art that could be used to telepathically summon people who were thousands of miles away. However, the opponent must also have a considerable foundation in mantras before being able to sense the summoning.


    Han Huaichu had seen this technique before, but he had never learnt it, so he did not pay much attention to it. Hearing his master''s words, Han Huaichu remembered.


    Guigu Xuance said: "The two Fellow Taoist s, Chi Songzi and Revered Mr. Huangshi, have already known about what happened with the big snake and have all left. Spiritual Master had an immortal crane as his ride and his movements were extremely fast. In a short time, he would arrive at Mangdang Mountain. The reason why I am here today, is precisely to bring you along to the Mangdang Mountain to behead snakes. "


    Just as Han Huaichu didn''t know where he was going, he said: "After I bid my farewell to King Zhang Chu, I will go together with Master." Guigu Xuance shook his head and said: "I will not be able to accomplish anything big, and the aura of the Son of Heaven should still be on Liu Bang. Apprentice does not need to say goodbye, we can''t let any other unorthodox ways and quickly leave with me. "


    After Han Huaichu heard this, he packed his things and quietly left the inn with Guigu Xuance. The master and disciple duo headed towards the north.

 C97

    The Mangdang Mountain was located north of Chen County in Dang County, and it was still at the boundary of Qin State.


    After more than two days, Han Huaichu and Yue Yang finally reached the foot of Mang Yang. From afar, they could see the tall and dense mountains, which were intertwined and intertwined.


    Guigu Xuance praised: "What a mountain, the spirit energy in the mountain is loose, it is truly a rare cultivation ground, if Master knew that there was such a mountain, I wouldn''t have wandered around the world." Han Huaichu laughed: "It must be that insect that peeped into the mountain and gathered spirit energy, to actually let it find this Blessed Land." Guigu Xuance nodded: "Looks like that snake has some sort of ability to communicate with spirit."


    As they were talking, they saw a group of villagers walking down the mountain with their children. It was a terrifying atmosphere.


    Someone asked while kowtowing, "Where does Taoist want to go?" Guigu Xuance replied, "This humble one wishes to view the scenery from the Mangdang Mountain."


    All the villagers said in unison, "Leader, you must not go up the mountain!" Guigu Xuance asked why, and the villagers replied: "If it was in the past, this Mangdang Mountain would also be a scenic spot. It''s just that the giant snake appeared in the mountains a few days ago and started devouring people everywhere. We already have several families poisoned by the giant snake, so we can''t stay in this mountain anymore. If Taoist Priest were to go up, he will definitely be harmed by the huge snake. "


    Guigu Xuance thanked: "Thank you for your reminder, this humble one thanks everyone."


    As he was speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of a carriage approaching.


    The carriage was extremely strange. The width of the two wheels was two feet wider than that of an ordinary carriage, and its length was also half of an ordinary one. A black curtain covered the carriage, making it impossible to see what was inside.


    Ever since the First Emperor of Qin had implemented "The carriage is on the same track", the distance between the wheels of the horse carriages had always been six feet, yet the horse carriages were actually eight feet apart. The load on the carriage seemed to be very heavy, and after the carriage passed, two deep marks were left on the ground.


    Because the carriage was heavy, two horses were used to pull it. The legs of the horse were very short, as if it came from Yun Gui. The weirdest thing was that the person who was driving the carriage was not a man, but two bewitching young ladies. When those villagers saw them, they drooled.


    The carriage headed towards the Mangdang Mountain.


    At this moment, there was actually someone who dared to wreak havoc on the giant serpent''s Mangdang Mountain. As for the two beautiful girls driving the carriage, they made the carriage seem even more mysterious.


    Only after a long time had passed did the crowd come back to their senses and they began to discuss amongst themselves.


    Han Huaichu and his disciple continued to move forward. Reaching a place where it was difficult for people to see him, Guigu Xuance suddenly asked: "Apprentice, do you see anything strange with that carriage just now?" Han Huaichu nodded his head: "That''s right, the carriage is filled with weird things, I think the person sitting inside is a strange man from the martial arts world." Guigu Xuance guessed, "Could it be that it has something to do with that huge snake?


    Han Huaichu frowned: "That carriage has already been gone for a long time, how can we catch up?" Guigu Xuance smiled and said: "Master, please use the Soaring Land Technique and catch up to the carriage."


    He did not wait for Han Huaichu to speak further, he grabbed Han Huaichu''s hand, and started to run.


    The Soaring Sky Technique was also recorded in the chaotic text of the¡¶ Fourteen Spells of Ghost Valley¡·. His feet didn''t touch the ground; it was as if he was flying on grass. However, to use this art, one had to cultivate the Innate Genuine Qi to the ninth stage. Han Huaichu was still far from reaching this stage.


    Han Huaichu was pulled up by his master, flying all the way, as though he was riding on the wind, his entire body involuntarily floated up.


    Not long after, he saw the horse carriage from afar. It seemed that the owner of the horse carriage had sensed that someone was following him and was deliberately waiting for him.


    Guigu Xuance ran to the back of the horse carriage and stopped.


    The black curtain was lifted and a woman walked down from the carriage. Her figure was graceful and her waist was like a willow tree. A gauze as thin as a cicada''s wing lazily draped over her perfectly round shoulders. Her feet were bare, and her skin was as white as jade. A thin gauze covering its face, it is difficult to see its true face.


    After a long time, he realised it was his old friend, the Snake Mother Goblin who he met the other day when Han Huaichu sent the challenge to the military.


    When the Snake Mother saw the graceful and elegant Han Huaichu, his eyes flickered, revealing a charming look, he said in a low voice: "I thought it was you, little brother. Han Xin, why are you following this Cymbidium? "


    Han Huaichu said in a clear voice: "Take the main road and walk to the side. This road isn''t yours, so why can''t I take it? "


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon giggled, then with a flash of the autumn wave, two terrifying green lights shot out from her eyes.


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon was not one bit sloppy when she said she wanted to fight.


    That day in Meng Yi''s camp, when the Snake Mother saw that Han Xin was as elegant as a dragon and phoenix amongst men, she wanted to use the "Art of Enchantment" to confuse him and take him down, then use the "Demon Witch Nine Yin Method" to absorb his vital yang. then used Han Xin as the messenger to send the challenge letter as a reason to stop him. Seeing that he had delivered himself to his doorstep today, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Unfortunately, her charming eyes were only able to see the handsome guy in front of her, and she didn''t notice the elegant old Taoist beside the handsome guy.


    Guigu Xuance bellowed: "Bian!" His hand lightly patted Han Huaichu''s back. A blue light suddenly appeared and formed a screen of light in front of Han Huaichu.


    When the jade like eyes of the Snake Mother Spirit Demon touched the light screen, she felt golden stars shooting out, her pupils felt like they were pierced by needles, it was extremely painful.


    She quickly withdrew her gaze and used her hands to cover her eyes. Her fingertips covered the area where two streams of blood were flowing out. Immediately, her eyes turned pitch black, as if she couldn''t tell what had happened.


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon was startled, and asked in shock: "Which expert attacked and destroyed my Mystical Arts?"


    Han Huaichu laughed out loud, "Snake Mother Goblin, my Master is here, and you actually don''t recognize me?"


    "So it''s one of the Three Immortals, Guigu Xuance!" When the Snake Mother Spirit Demon heard him, she was shocked.


    She had never seen Guigu Xuance''s abilities before, but she had long experienced the power of Spiritual Master Chi Songzi Tian Chi. The scar on her face was caused by Chi Songzi, so she did not dare show it to anyone. I heard that Guigu Xuance is ranked first in the Three Immortals, so wouldn''t his martial arts cultivation be above Chi Songzi''s?


    Today, with just a slight move, Guigu Xuance had broken through the great technique that she had bitterly cultivated for many years. Now that he had fallen into the hands of such an expert, she was not afraid at all.


    Snake Mother immediately knelt on the ground, her head was like a clove of garlic, as she fearfully said: "Sage, spare me! Sage, spare me! "


    Guigu Xuance scolded: "Snake Mother, how dare you use demonic techniques to deceive people! If I wasn''t here, my Apprentice would have almost fallen for your path, do you admit your fault? " Snake Mother Spirit Demon quickly replied, "Junior knows my wrongs! This junior knows his wrongs! "


    Guigu Xuance said: "Since you know your wrongs, then I will forgive you today. Your Great Art of mesmerizing the soul has been wasted for me. I hope that in the future, you will remember this lesson and learn from it. "


    When the Snake Mother Spirit Demon heard that Guigu Xuance had spared her life, she calmed down. She said nervously, "Is this junior''s two techniques blind?" Guigu Xuance said indifferently: "That''s not it yet. You only need to close your eyes for two hours and you will be able to see the light again. " Snake Mother Spirit Demon was secretly happy and quickly kowtowed to express her thanks.


    Han Huaichu then asked, "Snake Mother Spirit Demon, what do you want to do with your Mangdang Mountain?"


    The Snake Mother demoness sighed, and said: "It''s all because of that precious Whitey of mine. I heard that when it appeared on this mountain, junior came specifically to look for it. "


    Guigu Xuance said angrily: "So that evil creature was raised by you. If I knew earlier, I would have killed you with one palm. " The Snake Mother Spirit Demon was terrified, she kowtowed and said: "That long bug was raised by our Ten Thousand Snake Sect through many generations, junior only received it from my master. The one who started out as a chrysalis is not a junior. "


    Guigu Xuance was slightly angered, and said: "This is your fault, it''s just that the evil creature today has become the weather, and is harming the people. Since it is something you are raising, why not restrict it? " The Snake Mother demoness argued: "This junior doesn''t know either, why did the curse that I could have suppressed not work? Whitey will not listen to my commands anymore."


    Guigu Xuance thought for a while and said: "If you think that its core is already intelligent, then that curse of yours is useless. "Fine, you go ahead."


    Snake Mother did not dare to stay, and got on the carriage, ordering the two disciples to continue.


    Guigu Xuance looked at the carriage that was getting closer, and frowned: "Apprentice, since the Snake Mother is unable to control the snake, why are you still looking for it?" Han Huaichu laughed: "Could it be that she has been raising those insects for many years and has developed feelings for them, so she wants to visit her old friend?" Guigu Xuance shook his head: "That''s not right, the giant serpent already has intelligence, and is no longer her treasure. If she was fierce, maybe even the Snake Mother Goblin King would swallow her whole body, and turn hostile. Why is she looking for that huge snake? "


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind as he said, "Right, she must be here for that huge snake''s inner core."


    Han Huaichu was puzzled. "Master, you mean?" Guigu Xuance said: "Since the Snake Mother Spirit Demon cannot subdue the big snake, it must be because she wants to use the snake core as a source of energy to absorb and refine it to increase her power." Han Huaichu asked curiously, "Can a snake''s Inner Core increase one''s power?" Guigu Xuance said: "This kind of heavenly material is a rare treasure in this world. The Snake Mother Spirit Demon must know the use of the Beast Core. She wants to get the Snake Dowager and the Beast Core. "


    Han Huaichu asked: "Could it be that the Snake Mother Spirit Demon is able to fight against that insect?" Guigu Xuance said: "We will definitely not be able to win, it''s just that in her Ten Thousand Snake Sect, there must be a secret technique that killed the big snake. "Since that''s the case, I let her do it, saving a lot of effort."


    Han Huaichu said: "Why don''t we follow them and see what happens?" Guigu Xuance shook his head, and said: "We were already exposed earlier, if we continue to follow us, I''m afraid that it would be inappropriate. Even if Snake Mother did not say anything, she would not kill the snakes if we were present. "


    Han Huaichu then asked: "Master, do you have an idea?" Guigu Xuance said, "How about this? Apprentice, take advantage of the fact that she can''t see anything, and sneak into her car to investigate. "


    Han Huaichu smiled knowingly, and said: "Apprentice is also going."


    He left his master and quietly chased after Snake Mother''s spirit demon woman''s carriage. Before long, he had already chased her to within fifteen meters.


    Han Huaichu pondered on how he could hide underneath the carriage. Looking around, he had an idea.


    The road was winding and there was a low slope ahead. Han Huaichu quickly took the shortcut and arrived at the low slope, then went down and rushed to the front of the carriage.


    He crouched and grew long grass, and when the carriage drew near, he rolled under it. It was in the middle of the ride, so he used the suction cup skill. His whole body was firmly stuck to the floor of the car.

 C98

    The carriage drove on until it came to a slope. From the carriage, he heard the Snake Mother Spirit Demon shout, "Stop." The two gorgeous women who were driving the carriage pulled back the reins and the carriage came to a halt.


    A disciple asked, "Teacher, why are we stopping the car?" The Snake Mother demoness said: "Do you smell my Whitey''s scent?" The disciple replied, "No." Snake Mother sighed, "You are the elites of my Ten Thousand Snake Sect. It seems that you have not even mastered the art of discerning the scent of the wind. You still need to work hard."


    A disciple laughed and said, "Master''s skills are profound. Let''s drive from the carriage to the front of a slope. From the carriage, he heard the Snake Mother Spirit Demon shout: "Stop." The two gorgeous women who were driving the carriage pulled back the reins and the carriage came to a halt.


    A disciple asked, "Teacher, why are we stopping the car?" The Snake Mother demoness said: "Do you smell my Whitey''s scent?" The disciple replied, "No." Snake Mother sighed, "You are the elites of my Ten Thousand Snake Sect. It seems that you have not even mastered the art of discerning the scent of the wind. You still need to work hard."


    A disciple said with a smile, "Master''s skills are profound, so we naturally can''t compare to you." The Snake Mother demoness said with a proud tone, "That''s true. Jin Zhi, what is the realm of your Wind Chaser technique? " The female disciple called Jin Zhi replied: "Within two miles, I am confident that I can smell the snake''s fishy smell." Snake Mother Spirit Demon asked again, "Yufeng, what about you?" Yu Feng''s words were very short. She only answered with two words, "Three miles."


    The Snake Mother demoness said: "If it was an ordinary poisonous snake, your cultivation realm would already be sufficient. But my Whitey, is as fast as lightning, coming and going, within two to three miles, you won''t even be able to escape. Master has already discerned that Whitey is already within five kilometers of him. "


    Jin Zhi then asked: "Master, are your eyes ready?" The Snake Mother demoness sighed, "I still can''t do it. It seems that I really have to wait for two hours before I can recover." Jin Zhi asked: "What do we do now?" Snake Mother Spirit Demon said: "Unload the Meat Dumpling and drink the male yellow wine."


    Han Huaichu was confused, "What kind of Meat Dumpling is this, to actually want to feed the male yellow wine?"


    Jin Zhi and Yu Feng then opened the car door, only to hear a sound of "bang", as if pots and jars collided.


    From the gap between the axles of the carriage, Han Huaichu saw the two girls take down around ten three-foot-tall wine jugs. The wine jar was sealed with mud, not a single bit of the aroma of the wine could be detected. After that, they heard some humming sounds, and Jin Zhi and the Jade Phoenix brought down more than ten people from the carriage!


    These people had their mouths stuffed with cloth, unable to make a sound. Their hands and feet were tied up, unable to move. What was even more strange was that all of their gazes were devoid of any trace of life. It was as if their souls had left their bodies, and their faces were completely bloodless and sallow.


    This is the Meat Dumpling that the Snake Mother Spirit Goblin had spoken of! Han Huaichu suddenly thought of something, "So Snake Mother''s demoness wanted to feed these Meat Dumpling with yellow wine, and then feed these Meat Dumpling to her Whitey."


    Snakes are afraid of the yellow. Even Bai Suizhen, who had a thousand years of cultivation experience, would have abdominal pain as if she were twisted and revealed her true form after drinking the yellow wine. If the Snake Mother Spirit Demon lady''s Whitey swallowed these Meat Dumpling, her alcohol would definitely break out, and in the end, she would be the one being controlled by the Snake Mother Spirit Demon.


    People said that the heart of snakes and scorpions, this Spirit Demon''s heart was even more vicious than snakes and scorpions. In order to obtain the snake core, he actually thought of such a heartless idea!


    No wonder the carriage was so heavy. There were more than ten men inside, plus around ten jars of wine.


    Han Huaichu was filled with righteous indignation, he exerted force with his foot and his body jumped out from the carriage.


    When Jin Zhi saw that there was a person hidden beneath the carriage, she was extremely surprised. The sword light swayed, aimed straight at Han Huaichu''s face.


    Han Huaichu did not even look at it, then pulled out the Fish Intestine Soul Sword and swung it, "Crack", the two s in the two girls'' hands were sliced into two.


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon''s eyes were still unfocused, she shouted sternly: "Who are you?"


    Han Huaichu laughed: "Snake Mother, we meet again."


    The Snake Mother replied with an "Oh", "So it''s Young Hero Han Han Xin, why are you hiding under my car sneakily?"


    Han Huaichu raised his head and said: "If I wasn''t hiding under the carriage, how would I know that you would do such a heinous thing? It''s actually going to feed that evil beast more than ten living people. "


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon let out a long laugh, "In my eyes, these dozens of people are like grass or plants. Moreover, these people have already taken off my Yuan Yang, they are just like trash, I just want to use them as skin bags to drink, and use them as bait to lure my Whitey to be poisoned. It is also their good fortune to be able to kill off that evil creature for the sake of the people. "


    Han Huaichu scoffed, "Do you really have the heart to kill for the sake of the people? I''m afraid your goal is not as simple as just chopping snakes, right? "


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon''s thoughts were revealed by him. She could not help but become angry, and asked with a livid face: "You''re questioning me like this, what are you trying to do?" Han Huaichu said: "I don''t have any other intentions, I just want you to let these ten people go."


    Snake Mother Spirit Demon said: "It''s easy for me to let them go, it''s just that I was wrong in my plan to kill the snake. If not for these Meat Dumpling as bait, how would my Whitey have fallen for them? "


    Han Huaichu said: "Your goal is only to make that insect contain the yellow poison. "Why don''t you use your livestock as bait?"


    Snake Mother sighed, and said: "Young Hero, you don''t know, after the battle of Longwupo, my Whitey became addicted to eating human flesh. Ordinary livestock would not be able to provoke its appetite."


    Han Huaichu sighed: "Since you were struck by me today, I won''t let you ruin their lives."


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon asked coldly: "Where is your master?"


    "So she''s actually afraid of my master!" Han Huaichu then said: "My master is not in here."


    The Snake Mother demoness laughed coldly, "Your master is not here, yet you dare to point fingers and point fingers at me? It''s not hard for me to let these people go, and I have to take a hit from me. "


    Han Huaichu said in an awe-inspiring manner, "Please come at me, I will accompany you no matter what."


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon spoke no more. She extended her hand and slapped out with her palm, the wind from her palm whistled as it swept towards Han Huaichu.


    After getting rid of the Snake Mother Goblin Girl''s Art of bewitching soul, Han Huaichu did not fear her in the least. Now that her bewitching Great Art had been broken by her master and his own Innate Genuine Qi had been trained to the sixth stage, he thought to himself that it would be a good opportunity to use this wicked woman to test out his own martial arts cultivation.


    Han Huaichu then gathered the Genuine Qi and condensed it in his palm, then slowly released a palm.


    Bang! They both took three steps back.


    When his palm touched it, Han Huaichu felt an itch in his heart. When he looked at his palm, which had turned dark purple, he could not help but say angrily, "Poison woman, you used poison to secretly harm me!"


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon laughed out loud: "Han Xin, you are already an experienced person, how do you not know that our Ten Thousand Snake Sect feed snakes, it is normal for this palm to have some poison. It''s not that I''m deliberately poisoning you, it''s just that you''re being too careless. "


    "This woman has a point, I can only blame myself for being too careless, falling into the Snake Mother''s trap." Han Huaichu could only admit his misfortune.


    So he said, "What poison is this? Is there an antidote? " Snake Mother said, "On account of your master, this Cymbidium will not hold back. The poison that you have been poisoned with is the snake poison that I extracted from my Whitey''s Saliva.


    With that said, he took out a small porcelain bottle and took out a jade pill. With a flick of his finger, the pill flew towards Han Huaichu.


    Han Huaichu caught the pill and asked: "Is this the antidote?" The Snake Mother Goblin said: "That''s right, quickly consume it and then quietly meditate to heal the poison. Within four hours, you can''t recklessly move the Genuine Qi anywhere. If not, don''t blame this Cymbidium for not reminding you. " Han Huaichu nodded and said, "Thank you." He took the pill and sat down cross-legged.


    When the Snake Mother Spirit Demon saw that Han Xin was already poisoned and could not be stopped, she said, "Jin Zhi, Yufeng, quickly feed the male wine."


    Jin Zhi and Yu Feng each lifted up a Meat Dumpling, they took off the cloth around their mouths and unsealed the wine jar. They each took out a big blue and white porcelain bowl and poured a bowl of medicinal wine into the mouth of the Meat Dumpling, and then continued to beat the Meat Dumpling''s chest to urge it to drink.


    The two Meat Dumpling s had already lost their nature to the Snake Mother Spirit Demoness, and were completely unaware of their own situation, only allowing Jin Zhi and Yufeng to do whatever they want. However, the alcohol was strong. As the bowl of wine entered her stomach, he could not help but cough. However, the two girls showed no mercy as they gulped down another two bowls of wine. The Meat Dumpling could not stand this kind of alcohol. Its face was flushed red and was extremely intoxicated. Not long after, its head tilted to the side and it became as drunk as mud. The two girls were still not willing to let go, still drinking wine in bowls, until the stomach of the two Meat Dumpling rose up, only then did they stop. She then pulled over the other two Meat Dumpling s and made them according to the law.


    Han Huaichu sighed, "Giving them wine like that, before the huge snake can eat them all, they will die from drunkenness."


    Just as the two girls were feeding wine to the Meat Dumpling, two long cries suddenly came from the sky.


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon''s expression changed, as she blurted out four words: "Tian Chi Spiritual Master!"


    Two huge white cranes flew across the sky. On top of each of the cranes sat a fairy-like young man with a nun sitting on top of him. He looked like a fairy from the heavens, ethereal and elegant.


    The white crane drew an arc in the air, and pierced straight towards the peak of Mangdang Mountain Mountain.


    Han Huaichu looked up into the sky and thought, "Daoist Master Tian Chi received my master''s thousand Li sound transmission and he has already arrived."


    That day at Bo Langsha, he heard that Chi Songzi wanted disciple Ji Feng to face the wall for three years. It had only been a few months since Chi Songzi and his disciple came together. It seemed that Chi Songzi placed a lot of importance on killing the huge snake and helped Ji Feng remove the restrictions. The master and disciple had come together to remove the huge snake for the sake of eliminating evil.


    Before long, two white cranes could be seen in the distance. They had already arrived at the peak of the Mangdang Mountain Mountain, and after circling for a while, they let out a clear cry. Seemingly, Chi Songzi had no intentions of waiting for the other two Fellow Taoist s out of the three deities to come.


    A ball of red mist abruptly appeared on the peak of the mountain. A white pillar of flesh suddenly appeared on top of the mountain, like a flight of stairs climbing into the clouds. Violent winds billowed as they flew through the sky.


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon who had her eyes closed all this while suddenly opened them and said: "Whitey is out!"


    It turned out that at this moment, her eyes had already recovered and she could see again.


    cannot be compared with Master. " The Snake Mother demoness said with a proud tone, "That''s true. Jin Zhi, what is the realm of your Wind Chaser technique? " The female disciple called Jin Zhi replied: "Within two miles, I am confident that I can smell the snake''s fishy smell." Snake Mother Spirit Demon asked again, "Yufeng, what about you?" Yu Feng''s words were very short. She only answered with two words, "Three miles."


    Jin Zhi then asked: "Master, are your eyes ready?" The Snake Mother demoness sighed, "I still can''t do it. It seems that I really have to wait for two hours before I can recover." Jin Zhi asked: "What do we do now?" Snake Mother Spirit Demon said: "Unload the Meat Dumpling and feed it to the red wine."


    Han Huaichu was very curious, what kind of thing was this Meat Dumpling, to actually want to feed it male yellow wine?


    Jin Zhi and Yu Feng then opened the car door, with a sound of "thump thump thump".


    From the cracks of the carriage, Han Huaichu saw the two girls taking down about ten three-foot-tall wine jars. The wine jar was sealed with mud, not a single bit of the aroma of the wine could be detected. After that, they heard some humming sounds, and Jin Zhi and the Jade Phoenix brought down more than ten people from the carriage!


    These people had their mouths stuffed with cloth, unable to make a sound. Their hands and feet were tied up, unable to move. What was even more strange was that all of their gazes were devoid of any trace of life. It was as if the three souls and six souls had already left their bodies, and their faces were completely bloodless.


    These were the Meat Dumpling that the Spirit Demon lady of the Snake Mother had mentioned! Han Huaichu suddenly realized: So Snake Mother''s Goblin was feeding this Meat Dumpling with yellow wine, and then using the Goblin Beast to feed her Whitey.


    Snakes were afraid of being yellow in color. Even Bai Suanzhen, who had thousands of years of cultivation experience, would feel a stomachache after drinking the yellow wine and reveal his true form. If the Snake Mother Fey''s Whitey swallowed these Meat Dumpling, it would definitely be poisonous, and in the end, it would all be controlled by the Snake Mother Fey.


    When Jin Zhi saw that there was a person hidden beneath the carriage, she was extremely surprised. She shouted in unison and used her sword to stab forward, her sword light swaying as she charged straight at Han Huaichu.


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon''s eyes were still unfocused, she shouted sternly: "Who are you?" Han Huaichu laughed, "Snake Mother, we meet again." The Snake Mother replied with an "Oh", "So it''s Young Hero Han Han Xin, why are you hiding under my car sneakily?" Han Huaichu raised his head and said: "If I wasn''t hiding under the carriage, how would I know that you would do such a heinous thing? They actually want to feed the evil beast with a dozen or so living people. " The Snake Mother Spirit Demon laughed, "In my eyes, these dozens of people are like grass. Moreover, these people have already taken off my Yuan Yang, they are just like trash, I just want to use them as skin bags to drink, and use them as bait to lure my Whitey to be poisoned. It is also their good fortune to be able to kill off that evil creature for the sake of the people. "


    Han Huaichu laughed coldly: "Do you really have the heart to kill for the sake of the common people? I''m afraid your goal is not as simple as just chopping snakes, right? "


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon''s thoughts were revealed by him. She could not help but become angry, and asked with a livid face: "You''re questioning me like this, what are you trying to do?" Han Huaichu said: "I don''t have any other intentions, I just want you to let these ten people go." Snake Mother Spirit Demon said: "It''s easy for me to let them go, it''s just that I was wrong in my plan to kill the snake. If not for these Meat Dumpling as bait, how would my Whitey have fallen for them? "


    Han Huaichu said: "Your goal is only to make that insect contain the yellow poison. "Why don''t you use your livestock as bait?" Snake Mother sighed, and said: "Young Hero, you don''t know, after the battle of Longwupo, my Whitey became addicted to eating human flesh. Ordinary livestock would not be able to provoke its appetite."


    Han Huaichu sighed: "Since you were struck by me today, I won''t let you ruin their lives." The Snake Mother demoness coldly asked, "Where is your master?" Han Huaichu thought: So she was actually afraid of my master. "My master is not here." The Snake Mother demoness laughed coldly, "Your master is not here. It''s not hard for me to let these people go, and I have to take a hit from me. "


    Other than the Snake Mother Spirit Demoness'' Art of bewitching magic, Han Huaichu was not really afraid of her. Now that her art had been broken by his own master and his own Innate Genuine Qi had already been trained to the sixth stage, he wanted to use this wicked woman to test his own cultivation.


    When his palm touched it, Han Huaichu felt an itch in his heart. When he looked at his palm, which had turned dark purple, he could not help but say angrily, "Poison woman, you used poison to secretly harm me!" The Snake Mother Spirit Demon laughed out loud, "Han Xin, you are already an experienced person, how do you not know that my Ten Thousand Snake Sect feed its snakes and that the poison in your palm is very common, it wasn''t me who deliberately poisoned you, it was you who were too careless."


    Han Huaichu fell silent when he heard this, and he could only blame himself for being too careless. Following the Snake Mother''s logic, he asked: "What poison is this? Is there an antidote? " Snake Mother said, "On account of your master, this Cymbidium will not hold back. The poison that you have been poisoned with is the snake poison that I extracted from my Whitey''s Saliva.


    With that said, he took out a small porcelain bottle and took out a jade pill. With a flick of his finger, the pill flew towards Han Huaichu. Han Huaichu caught the pill and asked: "Is this the antidote?" The Snake Mother Spirit Demon said, "That''s right, quickly consume it and then quietly meditate to heal the poison. Within four hours, you cannot unload the Genuine Qi and move it around randomly, or else, when the poison breaks out, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Han Huaichu nodded and said, "Thank you." He took the pill and sat down cross-legged.


    The two Meat Dumpling s had already lost their nature to the Snake Mother Spirit Demoness, and were completely unaware of their own situation, only allowing Jin Zhi and Yufeng to do whatever they want. But that wine was very strong. After a bowl of wine entered their stomachs, they couldn''t help but cough. The two girls, however, showed no mercy as they gulped down another two bowls of wine. How could the Meat Dumpling stand this kind of alcohol? It already had a red face and was intoxicated. Not long after, its head tilted to the side as it became completely drunk. The two girls were still not willing to let go, still drinking wine in bowls, until the stomach of the two Meat Dumpling rose up, only then did they stop. He then pulled over the other two Meat Dumpling s and made them according to the law.


    Han Huaichu secretly sighed, feeding them wine like that, before the big snake can eat them, they would be drunk to death. "


    Just as the two girls were feeding wine to the Meat Dumpling, two long cries suddenly came from the sky. Snake Mother Spirit Demon''s face changed, "Taoist Tian Chi!"


    Han Huaichu looked up into the sky and thought: Daoist Master Tian Chi received Master''s "Thousand Li Sound Transmission Technique" and has already rushed over.


    That day at Bo Langsha, he heard that Chi Songzi wanted disciple Ji Feng to face the wall for three years. After just a few months, Chi Songzi and his disciple Ji Feng had arrived together. Seems like Chi Songzi was extremely cautious with killing the huge snake, and even helped Ji Feng remove the restriction on him.


    Before long, two white cranes could be seen in the distance. They had already arrived at the peak of the Mangdang Mountain Mountain, and after circling for a while, they let out a clear cry. It was obvious that Chi Songzi was not waiting for the other two Fellow Taoist s out of the three deities to come. She wanted to fight with the huge snake alone and was searching for the snake''s trail.

 C99

    That huge snake''s eyes were red like lightning, its teeth were like bamboo shoots, its mouth like a bloody basin. Its long body moved like a bow and jumped, opening its mouth to inhale, a powerful suction force that was like that of a mountain came straight at Ji Feng''s red-crowned crane. He saw that the chaotic cloud around the white crane had turned into a white line and was rushing towards the mouth of the large snake.


    How could the White Crane that Ji Feng rode on withstand such a suction force? With a cry of alarm, the pair of wings could no longer control its body and with a flutter, it stumbled towards the mouth of the snake.


    Ji Feng immediately took off the golden hoop on his shoulder and threw it with all his might, releasing a ray of golden light as fast as lightning, flying straight towards the snake''s mouth. This golden halo carried Ji Feng''s body with it, causing Genuine Qi s to surge violently. In the Longwupo, the large snake was injured by Ji Feng''s golden hoop and could only flee.


    However, after knowing that this snake was no longer the same, Ji Feng''s golden hoop was no longer in its eyes. The snake raised its head, and a large red pellet sprayed out from its mouth. The pellet gave off a bright red glow, dazzling the eyes, and lit up the entire mountain peak with orange colored clouds. The mountain ranges and the pine trees seemed to be covered with a layer of red gauze.


    Snake Mother looked at the red core, her eyes filled with envy, drooling.


    The golden circle Ji Feng created, that was as fast as lightning, immediately slowed down under the pressure of the red pellet, arced through the sky and plummeted down like a meteor.


    The big snake was unrelenting with its power, it still controlled the red core and rushed towards Ji Feng. The Orb was like a burning ball of fire, rolling in the clouds and nearing Ji Feng and his White Crane.


    Ji Feng immediately held both his hands in front of his chest, pushed out two palms and struck towards the Beast Core like a storm.


    This was all of the power that Ji Feng could muster, and it had already reached the limit that he could use his essence, energy and divine.


    The Inner Core was surging and tyrannical, it actually broke through Ji Feng''s palm strength, and with a "bang", it struck Ji Feng. The white crane let out a mournful cry. The scattered feathers scattered in the air like flying cotton. Being struck by the red core, Ji Feng only felt golden stars flash past him as he violently spat out a mouthful of blood. He was no longer able to stay still on the crane, and his head tilted to the side as he fell from the sky.


    The distance between the White Crane and the ground was at least a hundred metres. If Ji Feng fell down, wouldn''t that mean that he would be smashed to pieces?


    With a flap of its wings, the white crane swooped down on Chi Songzi''s body. Sage Tian Chi grabbed at thin air and activated her world shocking crane control skill, pulling Ji Feng''s body over.


    Ji Feng walked over to Chi Songzi''s side and carried him on her back. He then sat behind Chi Songzi, still in a state of shock.


    Chi Songzi''s face became frosty, and she scolded, "Good beast! There''s actually such a divine ability? It seems like it has been reborn. "


    Back then, when the Snake Mother Spirit Demon brought the large snake to the heavenly lake to challenge Chi Songzi, Chi Songzi easily subdued the insect. When they thought about how difficult it was to raise big snakes, and how the Snake Mother Goblin Girl was able to control the big snakes to not let them hurt anyone, they did not think about killing them and let her and the big snake leave. It turned red on the night of the red moon. The poisonous substance from the past could not be compared to this.


    She only regretted that she had been merciful with just a thought, and that she had created this situation in the end.


    The huge snake succeeded in its move, causing its viciousness to soar, and swam towards Chi Songzi''s case. It once again activated its Orb and rushed towards Chi Songzi.


    Chi Songzi''s face turned grave, her right hand slowly raised the horsetail whisk horizontally as her daoist robe began to bulge.


    The horsetail whisk in her hand was like an angry halberd that was stretched taut with silver threads that emanated tens of thousands of rays of light from its tip. Like a clump of rotten silver, they shot towards the great snake''s inner core.


    Wherever the force of the horsetail whisk reached, the floating clouds in the sky immediately rushed in all directions, forcibly splitting a ten meter wide circular hole.


    Chi Songzi''s wondrous Void Genuine Qi was like Guigu Xuance, someone who had already trained to the limits of what a human could achieve. This horsetail whisk that contained all of her power had already been fully utilized by her.


    On one side was a floating cloud which had been smashed into pieces by the snake inner pellet, and on the other was a cloud hole which had been split open by Chi Songzi''s strength.


    The moment the silver light that Chi Songzi''s horsetail whisk released made contact with the serpent''s Orb, a crackling sound immediately sounded, as if it had been electrocuted. A streak of magical and dazzling light flashed from the layers of clouds, and the momentum of the red pill stopped with it.


    The huge snake twisted its head, and the red light from its red core surged out explosively. It then rolled forward another three feet, and its incomparably powerful strength seemed to be able to distort the sky.


    This huge snake had cultivated for hundreds of years, absorbed the red moon''s essence, and increased its power tremendously, to the point where even one of the three deities outside this world, Chi Songzi, was no match for it! If there was more time, who in the world could match this serpent when it reached the Exquisite Realm? It would be the end of the world.


    Chi Songzi''s expression was stern, she clenched her teeth and pushed her Spirit Qi even harder, sending herself into the horsetail whisk in her hand, trying to stop Hong Dan''s momentum.


    Suddenly, with a "pu" sound, the bun on Chi Songzi''s head burst apart, showing that it had been ignited by the Genuine Qi coming out from her body. A strand of green hair was blown away by the wind.


    After being struck by the snake core, Ji Feng had been severely injured. Seeing that her master was struggling with it, he immediately extended his palm to block his back, forcefully sending the Genuine Qi flying to Chi Songzi to lend her a hand.


    With Ji Feng''s help, the silver light of the horsetail whisk started to expand, forcing the serpent''s pellet to retreat a few feet.


    At this point, the serpent already had intelligence, knew how to spew out mist and such, dealing with experts like Chi Songzi who were useless. It only wanted to rely on its several hundred years of cultivation to compare itself to Chi Songzi. She raised his head high and her red eyes stared like a bronze bell. His snake head pointed repeatedly, continuously urging Hong Dan to attack. She only wanted to defeat this troublesome opponent in one fell swoop.


    As a result, the Mankind and Snakes were in a stalemate, fighting to the point of inseparable. Hong Dan floated in the air, following the rise and fall of both sides'' power, she advanced quickly and retreated, it was actually an undefeatable situation.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, because of the severe injuries on Ji Feng''s body, he was unable to endure for long. The Genuine Qi that had been injected into Chi Songzi''s body slowly weakened, and Hong Dan slowly rolled towards Chi Songzi''s side.


    Chi Songzi secretly cursed, "Not good! "If this continues, I won''t be able to kill the snake, but instead will be trapped here."


    However, she was no longer able to escape from this situation. Just because her subordinates had relaxed for a bit, the giant serpent''s Orb would crash into her, landing into the same injured state as Ji Feng. In the worst case scenario, she might even be swallowed by the giant serpent, making a good meal for it.


    Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t. Regardless of the two people on the back of the crane, her speed had slowed down by quite a bit. Even though she was alone, the flying speed of the crane couldn''t match the speed of the snake chasing after the wind and lightning.


    Chi Songzi could only urge the Genuine Qi to hold on. Seeing the red pellet approaching him, Chi Songzi''s face was already deathly pale. The mist above her head had penetrated straight through, and her daoist robe seemed to be soaked in water.


    Unknowingly, an old Daoist appeared on top of the mountain peak. He had a crown that was one or two feet long on his head and was wearing a brown Daoist robe. His long beard reached his waist and he looked elegant and refined.


    As for that Taoist, he had a Large Ax in his hands. The axe was bronze in color, the handle was five feet long, and it was wrapped around a coiling dragon.


    The Large Ax was more than fifty kilograms and this old Daoist seemed to lift it as if it were light. He only used the axe as a walking stick!


    With a few jumps, he was already in front of the huge snake. He raised the Large Ax in his hand and fiercely slashed at the huge snake, aiming to cut an area of 7 inches!


    The old Daoist was actually able to get close to the big snake. On one hand, it was because of its extremely quick and nimble movement, and on the other hand, the snake was competing with Chi Songzi, so it did not have time to think about other things.


    Where the old Dao Large Ax was raised, a gust of wind swept through the yellow sand and dust. It seemed like it had the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas, its strength surpassing a thousand kilograms!


    If it weren''t for such an insignificant person, how would he dare approach the serpent and fight with it?


    The snake was fighting with Chi Songzi with all of its might, sensing that something was amiss, it anxiously jumped, dodging the attack of the old dao, causing its head to shrink back a few meters.


    However, the moment it relaxed, the pellet that was floating in the air was immediately pushed by the force that came from Chi Songzi''s horsetail whisk, and smashed towards the snake''s head.


    The big snake had cultivated that inner pellet for hundreds of years, so it had a close relationship with it. It opened its bloody mouth and swallowed that inner pellet.


    The snake was naturally intelligent, and had only heard from the Old Daoist that with his heavy sword, he had met another powerful opponent, and the strength of the enemy was not inferior to Chi Songzi''s.


    A single Chi Songzi had already made it give its all, and adding this old Taoist beside it, the situation today was no longer easy to resolve. The large snake was extremely cunning. Seeing that its powerful enemy was around, it immediately retreated. With a long hissing sound, its body flew down the mountain like a cannonball. Wherever she passed, the wild grass was flattened, leaving only a long and wide mark.


    That old Daoist did not chase after them and instead clasped his hands at Chi Songzi, who was riding on a crane in the sky, and laughed loudly: "Spiritual Master, you were also summoned here by the Fellow Taoist of the Ghost Valley with a thousand miles of sound transmission?"


    Chi Songzi pressed her hand on the back of the crane and elegantly landed. She then raised her body and got off the carriage.


    The old Daoist laughed and said, "We were originally of the same sect, so there is no need for you to thank me. Oh right, Spiritual Master, how do you dare to come and kill snakes on your own?


    Chi Songzi said: "I''m ashamed! I met this beast a few days ago. At that time, it was not a match for my disciple Ji Feng, so it could only use one move to flee. This Penniless Priest thought that no matter how fierce that animal was, it couldn''t do anything about it. Who knew that it had become the current climate, and even This Penniless Priest was not its opponent. This Penniless Priest was almost killed by it. "


    The old Daoist sighed, "An animal is actually this powerful? If it is given time to cultivate to the next level, who in the world would be able to defeat it?"


    Chi Songzi suddenly asked: "Immortal Uncle, where did you get the axe from, and why haven''t I seen you use it before?"


    The old Daoist laughed and said, "This axe of mine has quite a bit of history. Look at the words carved on it." As he spoke, he passed the Large Ax in his hand over.


    When Chi Songzi received the Large Ax, which weighed over a hundred kilograms, she also lifted it as though it was light, and it didn''t feel heavy in the slightest. There were three tadpole-like ancient characters written on the axe, but she didn''t recognize them. She couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What are these three characters?"


    The old Daoist said, "These three words are Demon Slaying Axe. This axe came from my ancient immortal stone." Chi Songzi raised her moth-shaped eyebrows and asked in astonishment, "Did the Yellow Stone Monastery''s Nuwa Heaven Mending Stone crack?"


    This old man with the axe was one of the Three Immortals of the Outer World, Revered Mr. Huangshi.

 C100

    The primordial chaos. The True God Nuwa had harvested seven-colored Immortal stones to nourish the heavens. When the sky arrived, a yellowstone was left behind at the bottom of the Jibei Mountain. After training under the wind and sun, rain and thunder, one thousand years of tribulation had already passed.


    One day, a shepherd boy came and looked at the stone. Suddenly, fortune struck him, and he felt as if he had understood thousands of things. He then abandoned the world to cultivate. Everyday, he would sit cross-legged beside the stone, looking up at the clouds. He would look down at the stream in the mountains, recite the moral scriptures, and feel the spiritual energy contained within the Celestial Strengthening Stone.


    After ten years, the shepherd boy finally comprehended the great Dao. With a long laugh, he was finally enlightened.


    Then, the shepherd boy came out of the mountains to build a connection with his family. He built a Yellow Stone Monastery at the foot of the Yi City Mountain, and then moved the Celestial Stone into the monastery.


    When Revered Mr. Huangshi was young, he roamed the four seas and met the other two out of the three deities, Guigu Xuance and Chi Songzi, with the help of a few Daoists. The three of them exchanged kung fu skills, talked about the dao, and formed a deep friendship. As a result, the names of the three deities outside of this world were spread throughout the world. As they grew older, everyone addressed Revered Mr. Huangshi as the s of the Yi City.


    One day and night, Revered Mr. Huangshi was meditating in his room when he suddenly heard a shocking "boom" sound coming from the courtyard.


    When Revered Mr. Huangshi came out of his room to take a look, he only saw the rocks flying everywhere, and the Ancient Immortal Stones in the courtyard had already shattered. Rainbow mist surged out from the stones, flowing with light and overflowing with colors, and a myriad of unique phenomena could be seen.


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi was surprised. "Since the Nuwa Heaven Mending, this Ancient Celestial Stone has experienced thousands of years of tribulation. It contains the essence of heaven and earth. How did it suddenly split open?"


    He couldn''t help but look up at the sky. Upon seeing this, his heart was shocked. The moon and the sky were red.


    "Isn''t this the Jade Rabbit Bloodbath in a thousand years?" Why would it appear tonight? "


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi had already started to peep at the immortal path, and was in agreement. He immediately began to understand that there must be a connection between the Blood Slaughter Jade Rabbit and the crack in the immortal stone.


    Suddenly, from the colorful clouds of smoke, he could vaguely see something emerging from the mist. It was shining with a divine light, illuminating the entire courtyard.


    Surprised and baffled, Revered Mr. Huangshi leaned into the smoke and held the object in his hand. It was an ancient Large Ax that weighed more than a hundred kilograms.


    Suddenly, the misty clouds gradually condensed into a tadpole shaped character in the air. Initially, Revered Mr. Huangshi did not understand the ancient characters, but upon seeing the words, he suddenly understood and was able to understand them. The words continued to change, alternating between rows of words, only to read: Demonic Dao-heart, the birth of Devil Emperor, the Divine Ax, beheading of evil and exterminating demons.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi knew in his heart that this was bestowed upon him by the heavens. He was both shocked and happy, and couldn''t help but kowtow to them.


    At the end of the cloud of mist, another row of words condensed into a row of words. It was a martial arts technique, and there were two moves to it. The first was called "Beginning from the Chaos", and the second was named "Splitting Mountain".


    The technique which the True God Pangu used when he was creating the world and splitting the mountains was the axe stance used by Immersed Fragrance Mountain to save his mother. The moves that the gods had taught him were truly beautiful and wonderful.


    Seeing that, Revered Mr. Huangshi was overjoyed, and immediately followed the movements, and started practicing. On the day of the red moon, the Revered Mr. Huangshi felt that the Genuine Qi in his body was releasing endless amounts of spiritual energy. After executing the two moves, he felt satisfied and satisfied.


    Before long, Revered Mr. Huangshi received a sound transmission from Guigu Xuance. He knew that a huge snake had appeared on his Mangdang Mountain and was rushing to the Dang County.


    As they entered the mountain, they saw Chi Songzi and her disciple fighting with the huge snake. He watched as Chi Songzi gradually reached her limits. She then walked over to the large snake and chopped off an axe for her, helping her to release from her predicament.


    After Chi Songzi heard the story of the Demon Slaying Axe from the Revered Mr. Huangshi, he could not help but be curious, and asked: "Is this axe called Demon Slaying Axe, and not the Snake Slaying Axe?" Revered Mr. Huangshi nodded: "Yes."


    Chi Songzi said: "Immortal Uncle, I will have to trouble you to repeat the words formed from the smoke again." Revered Mr. Huangshi said word by word, "My Dao-heart has been bedeviled, my Devil Emperor has been born, I have been given a Divine Axe, I will behead evil and exterminate demons."


    Chi Songzi muttered: "The Devil Emperor has appeared! Behead evil and exterminate demons! Could there be an undyings of demons in this world? Immortal Uncle, do you think this is strange? " Revered Mr. Huangshi nodded her head: "This one also thinks it''s strange, that Devil Sect s have been easily killed by, and only a few survive in this world with injuries and deaths. I heard that the Sword Momo Ni Qiankun is already dead, and the person replacing him as the master of the devils is his disciple, who seems to be called Guan Zhongxie. Sword Devil''s martial arts aren''t worth much in our eyes, then why would there be another Devil Emperor coming with Devil Sect? Furthermore, it seems that the Devil Emperor had some sort of great background, and wanted to alarm my Heaven bestowed Divine Axe, so he could pass it to me to deal with this person. "


    Chi Songzi said worriedly: "Seems like, this huge snake is a small matter. The appearance of the Devil Emperor is the true calamity of the mortal world. This axe of yours is not used to cut snakes. "


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi looked up to the sky and said, "The mysteries of the heavens are difficult for the My Daughter to overcome. Fortunately, the heavens have already foretold this and bestowed upon me a Divine Axe, so the My Daughter can only obey the orders of the heavens and exterminate demons to defend and save the people of this world."


    Chi Songzi was puzzled: "That heart of yours is possessed, what should be done about that? Could it be that the Devil Emperor will come from our sect? "


    With that, Revered Mr. Huangshi''s heart suddenly shook.


    In this world, only Guigu Xuance and Chi Songzi had reached his level in Dao arts. If the Devil Emperor came from a Dao Gate, who could it be?


    Ji Feng who was at the side of the mountain had already searched through the falling golden circle. With a pale complexion, he walked over and greeted the Revered Mr. Huangshi: "Ji Feng greets Immortal Uncle." Revered Mr. Huangshi nodded and smiled: "Ji Feng, have you grown up like this?"


    When Ji Feng was young, Revered Mr. Huangshi had once roamed the Heaven Lake to find Chi Songzi and chat about the Dao and had met her, his disciple. In a blink of an eye, ten years had passed and Ji Feng had grown up from a young child to a handsome youth.


    Chi Songzi was concerned: "Apprentice, are your injuries serious?" Ji Feng gritted his teeth and forced himself to say: "I''m fine."


    Revered Mr. Huangshi had already noticed that something was wrong with his body. He took out a porcelain bottle and took out a white pill, and said: "Daoist Master, seeing your disciple today, there is nothing rare to present to him. This Soul Nurturing Pill was produced by Old Gladiator, and it has the effect of healing wounds, I will gift it to your disciple."


    Chi Songzi hurriedly said: "Ji Feng, thank Immortal Uncle already." Ji Feng kowtowed and thanked Revered Mr. Huangshi, then took the pill and swallowed it.


    As the Revered Mr. Huangshi had said, the Infant Cultivating Pill Fruit had a miraculous healing effect. After Ji Feng consumed it, he sat cross legged for an incense stick of time.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi suddenly said: "Old Daoist Ghost Valley is here." Chi Songzi''s face revealed joy, "Yes! Let''s hurry and reunite with him. "


    It turned out that Guigu Xuance knew that the two of them had reached the Mangdang Mountain and was using a Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Technique to summon them. Then, Revered Mr. Huangshi and Ji Feng rode the same crane as they flew down the mountain.


    On this night, the direct disciple of the Sword Devil, Zhao Gao, was in his bedroom refining the devil arts that Guan Zhongxie had taught him.


    As time passed, the devil arts in his body grew deeper and deeper. Zhao Gao seemed to become addicted to drugs and had to train for a few hours everyday.


    The two poisons of cold and heat were also growing stronger and stronger. Zhao Gao had to suffer cold and heat torment for four hours every day, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    After a while, the cold poison would act up again, and Zhao Gao was already prepared to use his power to fight it.


    On top of one of Prime Minister''s Mansion''s eaves, a head suddenly stuck out. Using his eyes to scan the courtyard and see that there was no one there, he waved his hand and shouted: "Go!"


    Four visitors wearing dark colored night clothes and black scarves on their faces jumped down from the roof.


    The leader''s eyes were like those of a falcon''s, and his back was as strong as a tiger''s. Behind him, each of them was limping one of his right leg and holding a steel crutch that weighed a hundred pounds. One of them was petite and seemed to be a woman. The other had unkempt hair and a small grey marten on his shoulder.


    These four people were the Li You who carried such a blood feud with him, and the Marten Demon, Umbrella Demon and Guai Mo who were inside the Hidden Martial Army.


    Ever since National Officer Wei Liao received his Blood Encyclopedia, he had been plotting with Li You to find an opportunity to assassinate the traitor Zhao Gao, and shock the entire imperial court. However, there were always soldiers around Zhao Gao to guard him and they were extremely vigilant. Thus, Wei Liao did not have the chance to make a move.


    On this day, he discussed with Li You and took the risk to sneak into the Prime Minister''s Mansion to assassinate Zhao Gao. Wei Liao then sent out the three of them to the together with Li You. After changing into his night clothes, they took advantage of the darkness to arrive at the Zhao Gao Mansion.


    He saw Liu Wushuang holding her umbrella and spinning it around. Then, the umbrella gradually rose into the sky. Liu Wushuang raised his umbrella and slowly floated to the top of the wall. He threw a rope and pulled the other three up one by one.


    The four of them jumped down from the wall and began to search the area. Wei Liao had already bribed a servant boy from Zhao Gao''s residence to obtain the map of his residence. After a short moment, they arrived at a courtyard. Beyond the house in front of them, was Zhao Gao''s bedroom.


    Then, Liu Wushuang made the umbrella demon according to the law and went up to the roof. The moment the four of them jumped off the roof, Li You rushed forward and arrived outside the bedroom door. Pushing forcefully, the lock on the door snapped and the door opened wide.


    Li You looked up and saw Zhao Gao the adulterer sitting cross legged on the praying mat, his right thumb, forefinger, the ring finger were connected, his little finger was pointing towards the sky, forming a strange technique, circulating his Qi.


    Li You was surprised, "I heard that the adulterer came from a humble official, and is a scholar. How can he learn from martial artists, and train himself to such an extent?"


    Zhao Gao had a strange feeling when he slept, he immediately stopped and stood up, then loudly asked: "Who are you, daring to barge through Prime Minister''s Mansion at night?"


    Li You gently pulled down the black cloth that was covering his face, and said with grief and indignation: "Scoundrel, look who I am?"


    Zhao Gao''s body trembled. "Li You, it''s you!"


    Ever since Li You fled away from the Yingyang City, he had become a wanted criminal of Qin Ting. Zhao Gao had never thought that he would actually dare to sneak back into the Xianyang, and actually dare to assassinate using the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    With a "clang" sound, Li You unsheathed his cold sword, pointed at Zhao Gao, and shouted, "In accordance to His Majesty''s orders today, I have come specifically to take your dog head, to avenge my father!"

 C101

    Although Zhao Gao had cultivated devil arts, he did not train hard, and his skills were not high. Li You was the disciple of the famous general Wang Jian, and was skilled in martial arts. Since Zhao Gao was not a match for Li You, he decided to escape.


    The moment he thought about it, his feet hooked onto the praying mat, causing it to fly straight towards Li You, carrying the dust along with it. Li You extended his sword out and sliced the praying mat into two.


    Zhao Gao took the chance and let out a strange laugh, then crashed into a wall beside him. When the wall hit the wall, it started spinning. Behind the wall was a dark room. The wall was made into a loose-leaf shape, which was the entrance to the dark room.


    Zhao Gao knew that he had done too many bad things, and had made too many enemies. One day, when he met an assassin, he would set up a trap in the bedroom to prepare for unexpected situations. Today''s mechanism was indeed going to be useful.


    Li You panicked and quickly reached out to grab it, but only pulled Zhao Gao''s sleeves. Zhao Gao struck out with his palm, the wind in his palm rustled, as he struck towards Li You''s face.


    This move was the "Demonic Shadow" technique that Guan Zhongxie had taught him. Although Zhao Gao''s power was shallow and could not be used to the fullest extent like Guan Zhongxie, but he still seemed to be a model and had quite the charm.


    A few malevolent looking skulls appeared from within Zhao Gao''s palm and started to devour him. Li You was shocked, he immediately let go of his hands, bent his knees, and used a technique called ''Iron Bridge Bow'' to give way.


    Zhao Gao took the chance and with a turn of his body, he entered the secret room. The wall flipped again and closed with a bang. Li You collided against the wall again, but it seemed like it was rooted to the ground, how could he possibly move!


    Guai Mo and the other two had already entered the room. Li You was vexed: "Not good, the traitor escaped, and if he summons the soldiers from the mansion, killing him would be as easy as ascending to the sky." "There is no need to rush. With the strength of the four of us, are we afraid of being unable to break through this wall?"


    Suddenly, a strange expression appeared on Liu Wushuang''s face. He stared at the wall and said: "Old Bend, did you see Zhao Gao''s move just now?" Guai Mo was also filled with suspicion, and said: "It seems like he used the skills of a Demon Lord."


    Ever since the Darkya Palace had been set on fire by Ying Nujiao, the three devils had left the Darkya County, roaming all over the world. After that, she became greedy for wealth and joined Wei Liao''s Hidden Martial Army. Today, the three of them had come under Wei Liao''s orders to assassinate the traitor Zhao Gao. However, they had seen that palm which Zhao Gao had just struck, faintly resembled the Demon Lord Ni Qiankun''s ultimate move, "Demon Shadow Wiping".


    Above ten thousand people, a prime minister who came from an official background had kung fu skills. It was strange enough. And this person actually also knew Devil Sect''s martial arts, this only caused the three devils to be extremely shocked.


    Guai Mo could not help but ask loudly: "Zhao Gao, what move did you use just now? What exactly is the relationship between me and your Devil Sect? "


    In the secret room, Zhao Gao heard Guai Mo calling them "my Devil Sect", and he thought, "Could it be that they are people from the Devil Sect? If that''s really the case, I only need to announce Guan Zhongxie''s name to them, they will definitely not try to assassinate me again. " He then asked: "I am the direct disciple of the Sword Devil, who are you?"


    The direct disciples of the Sword Devil hoped that one day, they would be able to inherit the mantle of the Sword Devil, become the masters of all demons, and lead a group of devils. Hearing that, the three demons were moved, and immediately reported their names, and asked: "Is your master Guan Zhongxie?"


    Even though the three of them were in Xianyang, they had already noticed the situation regarding Devil Sect. They already knew that the previous Sword Devil Ni Qiankun did not beat his disciple in killing himself, and passed on the position of the Sword Devil to Guan Zhongxie.


    Zhao Gao said loudly: "That''s right, you already know that the Demon Master''s direct disciple is here, so what happens?"


    "This is truly rushing water into the Dragon King''s Temple, my own family doesn''t recognize my own family, and since Zhao Gao is Guan Zhongxie''s disciple, I cannot kill him no matter what." The Three Demons then said: "So you are from the same sect, may I ask if Sword Devil is safe?" Zhao Gao said: "My master has already left the Xianyang, I heard that he wants to go to some Mangdang Mountain." Guai Mo then asked, "Why is the Demon Master going to the Mangdang Mountain?" Zhao Gao replied: "I don''t know either."


    "So it turns out that these three devils were originally from the same sect as Zhao Gao. It''s already absolutely impossible for them to assassinate Zhao Gao today, and I still don''t know if I''ll be able to walk out of the Prime Minister''s Mansion alive." Li You listened at the side as the three of them got closer and closer to Zhao Gao.


    As expected, Zhao Gao then said in the secret room: "Since we are of the same sect, why don''t you all help me kill Li You. "This fellow is the mastermind of the imperial government, and has the audacity to assassinate me. If we can eliminate him, I will definitely record down the accomplishments of the imperial government for all of you."


    Liu Wushuang said, "Okay!" He then pierced towards Li You. With a "clang" sound, Guai Mo swung his iron spear and struck Liu Wushuang''s umbrella away. Liu Wushuang said angrily: "Old crutch, what are you doing?" Xing Wuding looked up and said loudly: "Even though the My Daughter and Zhao Gao are of the same sect, how can you ignore the principles of the martial arts world? We came together, how can we do anything to General Li? " Liu Wushuang sneered: "Old man, when did you start talking about the principles of the martial arts world? "Don''t be so silly. If we take him down, we can make a great contribution." The Marten Demon Inn remained silent: "Sister Wushuang, Big Brother is right. It is not appropriate for us to do anything to the General Li." Liu Wushuang pursed his lips. He had no choice but to give up when he saw the two Devils acting in such a manner.


    Xing Wuding turned and said to Li You, "General Li, quickly return to the National Officer Palace and report to the Lord Lieutenant. The three of us are originally from the same sect as Zhao Gao. If today''s assassination failed, there would be no shame in serving under him anymore. On the account of having been around for a long time, please tell him that Zhao Gao knows that he is the perpetrator of the assassination attempt.


    Li You cupped his hands: "Thank you!" He turned around and was about to leave.


    Xing Wuding called out again: "Little Sister Wushuang, escort General Li out." Originally, Xing Wuding was worried that Li You would encounter Prime Minister''s Mansion and be unable to deal with it alone.


    Although Liu Wushuang was unwilling, he could only obey when he heard his big brother. He used an iron umbrella to send Li You up to the roof, then went over the wall and left the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Li You did not stop for a moment, and went straight to the National Officer Palace.


    Wei Liao was waiting for news from his residence. Seeing that Li You had returned alone, his face became serious, and sensing that the situation was bad, he asked: "General Li, have you succeeded?"


    Li You then informed Wei Liao of the fact that Zhao Gao was a disciple of the Sword Devil, that the Three Devils and Zhao Gao recognized a fellow disciple, and said: "Then Zhao Gao will not let this go easily, he will definitely lead his troops to capture you.


    After Wei Liao heard this, he laughed out loud: "If I were to flee for my life, then where should I leave Your Majesty? His Majesty entrusted me with the blood edict. I cannot assassinate the traitor. If they were to escape, Zhao Gao would definitely vent his anger on His Majesty. When the time comes for us to clash, Zhao Gao will publicly rebel and usurp our position, my Great Qin will be in danger! "


    Li You then asked: "Captain, what do you think?" Wei Liao said righteously: "I will be right in this mansion, waiting for that pervert to come take me. If you ask me, it''s just me, Wei Liao''s, idea to protect Your Majesty. General Li, you should escape on your own. If you save your life, then make another attempt on his part.


    Li You still wanted to stop him, but Wei Liao had already made up his mind. He pushed Li You and shouted: "The time is not long, the general does not need to think about Wei Liao, let''s go!"


    While they were talking, they heard the sound of a few roars coming from the main street. Wei Liao''s expression changed as he said, "Zhao Gao is here."


    Li You did not dare to stay any longer, and bid his farewells to Wei Liao before fleeing.


    Zhao Gao led the soldiers and surrounded National Officer Palace, leading the troops to grab Wei Liao. Wei Liao did not resist and surrendered. Zhao Gao had questioned him, and he was the sole ruler of every single one of them. Zhao Gao asked curiously: "Why did I hear Li You say that he is following His Majesty''s orders?" Wei Liao replied: "That''s Li You''s excuse."


    Zhao Gao then threw Wei Liao out of the prison.


    He was still resentful, so he led a troop of soldiers to barge into the palace to look for Huhai. The palace guards didn''t dare to block.


    Huhai was at the back of the palace, seeing Zhao Gao bringing a group of soldiers, he angrily rushed in, and asked: "Why is My Close here?" Zhao Gao bellowed: Your Majesty has done such a good deed, do you still want to ask for this official''s help?


    "Could it be that he already knows about the Blood Ruler''s matter?" Huhai panicked: "What does My Close mean?"


    Zhao Gao asked angrily: "Has His Majesty ordered the criminal Li You to collude with Wei Liao and come forth to assassinate him?" Huhai laughed: "My Close is our teacher, and we have worked hard for the sake of our Great Qin, how could I do such a thing? That Li You is the son of the sinner Li Si, he abandoned the city to escape, and I was just about to execute him, why would I pass down the order to him? "


    Zhao Gao sneered: "Really? But that Li You kept saying that he is following the orders of his majesty. " Huhai hurriedly said: "That must be because Li You is spouting nonsense, does My Close have any proof?"


    The blood edict that Huhai handed to Li You had already been taken away by Li You, so Zhao Gao didn''t manage to obtain any proof of it either. His heart was in doubt, "Could it be that Li You is really pretending to have''s life, that Huhai does not know about it?"


    However, he could not let this matter rest either. This time, he broke into the palace with his troops, committing a heinous crime. Zhao Gao decided to not do it. He then said, "Your majesty, the guards around you have neglected your duties. You should replace them with others and not allow them to sneak in. Your majesty will be safe."


    Huhai was drenched in cold sweat. But seeing Zhao Gao''s aggressive attitude, he did not dare refute. He only said: "But according to My Close''s words."


    Zhao Gao then replaced all the guards in the palace with his trusted aides, changed all of the people in Huhai''s palace and said: "The world is not peaceful now, there are many thieves outside the palace, Your Majesty must not leave the palace, so as to not get hurt by the thieves!"


    Huhai was like a bird trapped in a cage, he was immobile and imprisoned, he only appeared once in the imperial court every day, and was then taken back to the palace by the palace maids.


    Not long after, Wei Liao''s car was smashed, and his waist was cut in half.

 C102

    Meanwhile, the great master of the Great Qin was currently outside the city, facing off against Zhang Chu''s army.


    General Zhang Han had already received the secret report from the Scout. Yun Zhang and Right General Zhou Wen had trained their formations everyday in the camp and they all desired to battle against the Qin Army.


    On this day, Zhang Han and the rest of the generals arrived at the summit, looking towards the direction of Zhang Chu Camp, only to see a troop of soldiers standing there like dragons and serpents. There was an unending stream of people coming and going, all holding large flags of red, orange, yellow, blue, green, purple, black and white, all in a neat and orderly fashion, their shouts shaking the heavens.


    Zhang Han had also learned some military skills from Meng Yi, hence he was quite knowledgeable about formations, and focused on the formations.


    He only felt that the formation was extremely mysterious as a wave of killing intent emanated from the formation and covered his face.


    Zhang Han suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell off the horse. The generals helped him up and asked, "Marshal, why are you doing this?"


    Zhang Han pointed to the enemy camp and said worriedly: "This formation is profound and unfathomable, it''s not something I can recognize. If we were to encounter it, our army will lose without a doubt. "


    Therefore, all the generals crowded around Zhang Han and returned back to the camp.


    Zhang Han was alone in the big tent deep in thought, for a while he was at a loss about what to do with the formation, feeling depressed. Suddenly, a soldier came to report that an envoy from the Yundi Battalion had been sent outside the tent to seek an audience. Zhang Han then said: "Let him in!"


    The person was in his sixties. He had a narrow forehead, sharp teeth, and a stiff nose. He was eight feet tall, and was wearing a scholar''s robe.


    Zhang Han shouted loudly: "Who are you?" The person laughed out loud, "I am Gao Yang, Li Yiji, seeing the elder, how can I be so rude?" Zhang Han was startled when he heard it, "So it''s Mister Lai! Sir, please forgive me for being slow in greeting you on your way here. "


    So it turns out that this person was a renowned scholar, Gao Yang had given birth to Li Yiji.


    Li Yiji studied hard since he was young, but his family was poor and he guarded the door from the inside. But he was a pretentious person, never putting the rich and high officials in his eyes. His behavior was dissolute and rude, and the villagers called him a madman.


    But he had a good eloquence, and a great eloquence that no one could match. He often sued for the poor. As long as he took over a lawsuit, he would definitely win, and he would have the reputation of a lawyer. Some rich and powerful family wanted to ask him to fight for them, but they refused. No matter how much money they had, it would not move him at all.


    Therefore, Li Yiji''s name spread far and wide, and could even be considered famous in the world.


    Zhang Han had heard of it before. He had always respected these famous warriors, and seeing Li Yiji being old, he could not be blamed for being arrogant. He got down from the commander''s chair, pulled over a chair, and said: "Sir, take a look."


    Li Yiji casually sat down. Zhang Han respectfully asked: "Sir, what instructions have you come here for?" Li Yiji pointed at Zhang Han, and said: "I am here for the great marshal." Zhang Han was startled: "What do you mean?"


    Li Yiji heaved a long sigh, and said: "Does marshal know that Qin Ting has exhausted all of his energy, and his nation is about to perish?" Zhang Han laughed: "My Great Qin is very lucky, and is as stable as a soup pond, how could I possibly die in a country? Teacher''s bluffing. " Li Yiji said: "Does marshal not know that the allied forces are everywhere and that the majority of the Qin State has already fallen into the hands of others? Our King Zhang Chu already has an army of several hundred thousand. Zhang Han laughed loudly: "As Mister has said, that Thief King has gathered an army of hundreds of thousands, but that motley group, how could they be our enemy? As long as I, Zhang Han, am here, I will definitely wipe out all bandits and restore my Great Qin. "


    He sighed and said, "Why is the marshal so stubborn? Qin Ting was a cruel and merciless person. He had already become the public enemy of the entire world. Qin Wangqi is the loser of the deer, the whole world is fighting for him, how can you rely on your strength to turn the tide? The marshal had come to lead the charge this time because he wanted to draw the courage from the flames. Even if he won the battle once, how could he win the battle? Once the army was defeated, the body would be decapitated, and it would be too late for regret. All heroes of the world must have a heart of their own, and they must be as firm as a rock. If all of their aspirations were to succeed in forming a city, you, Qin Ting, would not be able to protect it. "If you give in to the dark and surrender to the light, you can also seal off the earth and protect your wealth.


    Li Yiji''s words were like a surging river, surging with billows and billowing with billows.


    Hearing this, Zhang Han pondered for a long time, and said: "Zhang Han has received great kindness from the imperial government, and received great expectations from His Majesty. How could he possibly rebel? Even if the bandit troops are rampant, how could I, Zhang Han, fear them? Even if I were to die in battle, my blood would be spilled all over the battlefield!


    Li Yiji sighed, "The Summer Bug is not enough to talk about ice. "My words are like playing the lute to a cow." As he said that, he took out a piece of paper from his chest pocket and threw it over to Zhang Han, then said: "This is a written challenge from my Right General, I have invited you to a fight to the death, does marshal dare to fight?"


    Zhang Han accepted the written challenge, took the red brush, and mentioned five words: Three days later, the final battle. And with Li Yiji.


    Li Yiji took the letter and turned to walk out of the tent, leaving a sentence, "Marshal, take care." He then disappeared into the distance.


    After Li Yiji left, Zhang Han immediately sent orders to the generals to discuss the matter.


    Zhang Han said worriedly: "Zhou Wen invited me to a duel three days later. This commander does not recognize the formation and is truly powerless to break it.


    The generals looked at each other in dismay. No one replied because no one knew the array that Zhou Wen had set up.


    Suddenly, a general sounded out, "Why don''t you post the name of the marshal and ask for a great deal of money to break the formation?" There are countless capable people in this world who are unable to recognize this formation. Could it be that no one among us is able to? " The person who spoke was Young Master Su Jiao.


    Su Jiao grew to be nine feet tall, with a broad waist and extraordinary kung fu skills. But he was not only a brave general, he had his own tricks up his sleeve. He often gave his advice in Meng Yi''s army, and could be said to be wise and brave at the same time.


    Hearing that, Zhang Han''s eyes lit up. It was to create a list of a hundred texts, stick them to the four lands, and seek the method of breaking the array with a thousand gold coins.


    With great rewards, there would definitely be a contestant. The next day, a beggar took out the rankings and came to Qin Camp.


    It turned out that he was a disciple of the Beggar Clan, and had followed Sect Leader Lv Chen during Wanzai Valley to learn the eight golden lock formations from him. When he saw Han Xin had easily circled around the arrays once, he made a note to remember the method Han Xin had used to break through the arrays. Afterwards, the Beggar had left the Wanzai Valley, and the beggar had come to this place. Seeing that the Qin Army had put up a name list, he was lusting over the thousand taels of gold and opened the list.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han was overjoyed. After asking the beggar about the method to set up the array and the method to break it, Zhang Han had already understood it after a few hours.


    Zhang Han did not go back on his words, and collected a thousand taels of gold from his body, Dai Lu, and his salary, giving it to the beggar. The beggar got the gold and became rich every day, buying land and houses without mentioning anything.


    Zhang Han then gathered all the generals so that he could teach them the way to break through the array. After two days, he could defeat Zhou Wen''s army.


    As for Qingxi Cryptonomer Guigu Xuance, he was currently at the foot of his Mangdang Mountain when he suddenly saw a red fog shrouding a vast expanse of light at the summit of the mountain.


    The mountain peak was over five kilometers away, and it was already too late for Guigu Xuance to help. He could not help but be annoyed, "Why does Taoist Tian Chi not know that I will let out a sound and attack first?"


    He then condensed his Primordial Spirit and used the Taoist transcendent techniques. His divine gaze shot straight towards the summit of the mountain, through the layers of red clouds and dense fog, to observe the state of the battle.


    The art of transcendence had already left the realm of martial arts. It was truly a Daoist magic. Qingxi Cryptonomer had already reached the early stage of the sagacity dao, and had mastered the art of transcendence. His eyesight could reach up to five kilometers away. As for the clairvoyant technique, it had already reached a high level and could reach a distance of a thousand miles. It had already reached the limit of a clairvoyant.


    Qingxi Cryptonomer was just watching Chi Songzi and her disciple fight against the huge snake. While feeling worried, she suddenly saw Revered Mr. Huangshi swinging the Large Ax, scaring away the huge snake and helping Chi Songzi out of her predicament. She then used the Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Technique to summon the two of them.


    Chi Songzi, her master, her wife, and her Revered Mr. Huangshi flew down the mountain on top of a giant crane, arriving beside Guigu Xuance.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi jumped down from the crane''s back and laughed loudly: "Fellow Taoist of the Ghost Valley, you''re late." Guigu Xuance clasped his hands together, "The two Fellow Taoist have not seen each other for many years, your demeanor is still the same as before."


    Chi Songzi laughed bitterly: "What do you mean by elegant? A large snake has already caused This Penniless Priest to be battered and exhausted. If not for Immortal Uncle, this Penniless Priest would not even know if This Penniless Priest could escape. " Revered Mr. Huangshi laughed out loud: "Spiritual Master should have fought the Great Snake alone. Your courage is commendable, but you should have at least let us know."


    Guigu Xuance sighed: "I never thought that an evil beast would be this powerful, I wonder how can I control it?" Chi Songzi frowned: "That giant serpent''s power is profound, any one of the three of us can at most fight to a draw with it. If the three of us were to match it, we would naturally be able to defeat it. However, the snake was cunning. When the Immortal Uncle arrived, it saw that the situation was not good and fled. This snake is too fast, if you want to catch up to it, that is something that My Daughter cannot do, so what method do you have to trap it? "


    The three of them looked at each other. They seemed to be at a loss as to how to deal with this poison which was faster than a flying arrow.


    Suddenly, he saw a person walking down the mountain path. It was none other than Guigu Xuance''s disciple, Han Xin.


    After Han Huaichu had cured the poison, he left the Snake Mother Goblin Girl and returned to look for his master. Upon seeing him, Guigu Xuance shouted loudly, "Apprentice, quickly come and greet the two seniors of Immortal Uncle."


    The graceful and elegant Han Huaichu kowtowed to Chi Songzi and the Revered Mr. Huangshi in greeting. The moment he appeared, the two deities stared straight at him. Revered Mr. Huangshi said in surprise, "Fellow Taoist of the Ghost Valley, when did you accept this good disciple?" Chi Songzi also said: "Congratulations to Yin Sou for obtaining such great materials and beauty, this child is like a dragon among men, his Innate Ability and temperament are both top choices, the future will be limitless."


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi looked at Han Huaichu and asked: "You''re the one who defeated the in Longwupo?" Han Huaichu nodded: "That''s me." Revered Mr. Huangshi laughed out loud, "That''s right. It seems that you are already well versed in your master''s military skills.


    Guigu Xuance enjoyed it a lot, and laughed as he stroked his beard, "Of course. This disciple has been personally taught by This Penniless Priest. His future achievements will definitely surpass those of his other disciples. " Han Huaichu replied humbly: "No, no, Third Senior Brother Li Zuoche''s knowledge is much higher than junior''s. I learned most of my military skills from Third Senior Brother."


    Revered Mr. Huangshi said: "This humble one has come from the Yi City, and along the way I have heard that your disciple, Li Zuoche, is helping Young Master Zhao to rest.


    Han Huaichu hadn''t heard news of Senior Brother Li Zuoche for a long time, but now that he suddenly received news of him, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. However, when they heard that he was fighting against Wu Guang''s army, they became extremely worried.

 C103

    After the fake King Wu Guang snatched away the Xingyang, he took a short break to recruit more troops and horses, before heading straight for the location of the Hedong. And that Hedong was originally a place where the Zhao State was located, where the s had been operating for many years. He then took Li Zuoche as his commander, battled to the east and west, and attacked everywhere. In a short half a month, he entered the land of the Hedong.


    Wu Guang then started to talk about Chen Sheng, the two of them being Qin Creek Master, they had to work together to deal with Qiang Qin together. Chen Sheng continued to be enraged, allowing Wu Guang to take advantage of the fact that his footing was still unsteady, and destroy him. Wu Guang was helpless, he could only fight with Zhao Xie.


    But the opponent he met was a disciple of the Zang Heng Family, the famous General Li Zuoche. Although he had over a hundred thousand troops, Li Zuoche''s scheme had allowed him to win several battles, greatly injuring his vitality.


    And the heroes of the Zhao State, one by one, abandoned their Chu Army and went to join Li Zuoche''s army. If Wu Guang wanted to win, he knew in his heart that he would not be able to.


    Wu Guang and Li Zuoche had been in a stalemate for a long time, and they had gradually become discouraged. He originally did not want to fight with Zhao Xie, but because of Chen Sheng''s orders, he had no choice but to retreat.


    After Guigu Xuance heard what the Revered Mr. Huangshi had to say, he said angrily: "Right now, the most important thing to do is to destroy Qin Fang. Chen Sheng did not think of fighting Qiang Qin together, but instead wanted to eliminate the descendants of the six nations. When he came to my Clear Stream to take me as his disciple that day, I noticed that his face looked like it had three veins and knew that he wouldn''t be able to achieve much, so I refused this person''s offer to take him as my disciple. "


    Revered Mr. Huangshi suddenly said: "This humble one has met this King Zhang Chu before." Guigu Xuance and Chi Songzi asked at the same time, "When has Immortal Uncle met with Chen Sheng before?"


    Revered Mr. Huangshi slowly said: "That day, when I saw that the stars above the Weidi had gathered and an Emperor Star had appeared, I came over and wanted to see what exactly it was. Then, I discovered that the Emperor Star should be with Chen Sheng." Guigu Xuance asked: "So what?" The Revered Mr. Huangshi continued to speak: "That Emperor was very gloomy and did not have much of an atmosphere. This humble Taoist had wanted to help him and give him my ''Great Master''s Tactics'', but seeing that he was too disrespectful and did not understand etiquette, I did not pass it down to him."


    Guigu Xuance nodded his head: "Chen Sheng is extremely brutal. I heard that he had killed a bunch of friends in the hall of the Chencheng, and also heard that he had secretly instigated his men to have the general of the Former General, Ge Yang, and his subordinate, Deng Zong, kill Ge Yang, and cut down the Xiang Jiang of the King of Chu. Chi Songzi also said: "If this person were to replace Qin Ting and claim the title of emperor, he would be another tyrant."


    Guigu Xuance suddenly asked: "Han Xin, what did you find out when you went under the Snake Mother''s demonic girl''s carriage?"


    Han Huaichu reported: "Apprentice followed the order and sneaked beneath her carriage. He discovered that the Snake Mother''s demoness actually wanted to use a living person as bait to poison the big serpent." So he told the story of how the Snake Mother Spirit Demoness fed the "Meat Dumpling" to the "yellow wine". The three fairies were all angry when they heard this. He never thought that the Snake Mother Spirit Demon would have a heart of a snake, and actually want to feed the big snake with a living person!


    Chi Songzi said angrily: "Ji Feng, go and summon the Snake Mother over." Ji Feng then took out the flute, placed it near his lips and started to play.


    The melody of the flute drifted far away in a graceful and melodious manner, heading straight into the mountain forest. It was Ji Qu''s supreme technique, ''Myriad Beautiful Clear Sound''.


    Not long after, the Snake Mother''s pretty girl rushed over in a hurry. Seeing the three otherworldly deities all present, she hurriedly knocked on the door and said, "Snake Mother greets the three seniors."


    Chi Songzi''s face was covered in frost as she asked: "Snake Mother, I heard that you want to use living people to feed the huge snake, is that true?"


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon looked at Han Huaichu, and said shakily: "Junior wants to poison the snake, but my Whitey is addicted to eating human flesh, under my helplessness, I can only use the living as bait to get rid of that evil creature."


    Chi Songzi laughed coldly, "So you''re saying, you''re a hero out of harm''s way for the common people?" Snake Mother continued, "I don''t dare."


    Guigu Xuance shouted loudly, "Why aren''t you letting them go!" The Snake Mother demoness hesitated, "But these people have already been fed to me. Even if I am released, I will be drunk to death by the alcohol. Why not use it as bait and kill that huge snake of mine? "


    When Revered Mr. Huangshi heard this, he let out a "Oh" and said: "Snake Mother, you really have committed quite a crime. Quickly bring those people over and let this poor man drink for them."


    The Snake Mother Goblin stood up and walked back to the carriage, allowing Jin Zhi and Yue Feng to put the ten over men with red faces, who were drunk as mud on the carriage to drive it over. She could smell the strong smell of alcohol from afar.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi grabbed a man and pressed his palm against the man''s back, sending a wave of Genuine Qi over. In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a bunch of yellow water arrows spurted out from the bottom of the man''s feet, and the aroma of wine assaulted the nostrils. It turned out that Revered Mr. Huangshi was using his internal energy to expel the alcohol that was not fully absorbed by his body. By the time the man''s bulging belly had collapsed, the wine he had drunk was already eight or nine times gone.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi then took out an orange pill from the bottle and placed it in the man''s mouth, causing the Snake Mother Spirit Demon to take some clear water and give it to him. He did not wait for the man to wake up. He hurriedly turned his head to drink for the other man. When the wine left his body, the first man''s red face had already faded, but he was still unconscious.


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi was confused and asked: "Snake Mother, what''s going on? Logically speaking, this person should wake up after consuming my orange marrow essence. " The Snake Mother Spirit Demon panicked and stuttered: "This person, this person ¡ª" Han Huaichu snorted and said: "These people have already used the Demon Witch''s Nine Yin Arts to absorb the Yuan Yang, they are just like zombies."


    Hearing that, Chi Songzi became furious, and shouted sternly: "Snake Mother, you did the right thing!"


    Guigu Xuance sighed: "All these people can only be sent to one place to rest and recuperate. After three to five years, they might be able to recover."


    Chi Songzi''s tone was stern as she said to the Snake Mother Spirit Demon, "I''ll punish you to raise these people well and make up for your past deeds. If this Penniless Priest were to know that you have done such a thing, I will not forgive you! " The Snake Mother Spirit Demon could only be called yes.


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi seized the time and helped the Meat Dumpling to forcibly drink one by one out of the body. In just four hours, he had already settled more than ten Meat Dumpling. Chi Songzi then ordered the Snake Mother Spirit Demon to carry the 10 over people into a horse carriage, and drove them to a nearby village, looking for a rich family to shelter. The Snake Mother Spirit Demon did not dare disobey him, and drove away.


    It was late in the night, and the sky was dark. The Master and disciple of the Three Immortals were discussing their plan to get rid of the snake, but none of them succeeded, so they looked for a place to rest.


    The five of them continued on their way. Suddenly, they saw an ancient temple behind a bamboo forest. As he approached, he saw that the walls were crumbling, the halls slanted, the walls were covered with moss, and the ground was littered with flowers and bricks. Lifting his head, he saw a signboard hanging in front of the temple door. The words "Mystic Maiden Temple" were written in large golden characters. It seemed that it had been there for a long time, and had already faded quite a bit.


    Chi Songzi said: "So this is the Nine Heavens Profound Maiden Temple, we can go visit the True God, we will rest here for tonight."


    Everyone entered the temple, only to see that on both sides of the hall, there were several girls dressed in green clay sculptures. They held a bow and a fan in their hands, and in the middle of them was a Seven Star Nine Dragon throne.


    These clay statues were covered with cobwebs. The censer had long since been extinguished, and there were actually ants camping inside. It had been a long time since someone had come.


    The three deities outside of this world were all cultivators of the immortal realms. When they saw the statue of the goddess, they immediately kowtowed and paid their respects with incense. He then found a broom and a piece of cloth, and led Han Huaichu and Ji Feng to do a cleaning. Before long, all the dirt had been accumulated and the insects were gone. The Mystic Maiden Temple looked completely new.


    Guigu Xuance, Revered Mr. Huangshi and Chi Songzi sat cross legged, closed their eyes and started to meditate.


    The three of them had been out of the valley for many years. They had eaten enough food every day for six breaths, and they did not feel hungry in their stomachs.


    Ji Feng and Han Huaichu were still at Fasting Realm and were extremely hungry. As for the two cranes, they were crying out in hunger while holding onto the corner of Ji Feng''s clothes, shaking their heads non-stop. Ji Feng had stayed with the red-crowned crane for many years, so he knew that they were going to look for food, "Brother Han, let''s go out and bring Little Crane to find some." Han Huaichu said: "Alright, I also happen to be going to gather some game to satisfy my hunger."


    The two of them wanted to walk out of the temple. Just as he walked to the door, Chi Songzi''s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened wide, and said: "Apprentice, do not go too far. The huge snake is moving like the wind, appearing and disappearing like the shadows, I better be careful not to run into that evil creature. " Ji Feng replied, "Yes, Master."


    Han Huaichu and Yue Yang walked out of the temple, and started searching for food for the red-crowned crane. The cranes love to eat leaves and twigs, flowers and wild fruits, birds and eggs, and insects. Han Huaichu was also a hunting expert, and not long after he caught a wild rabbit, he lit a bonfire outside the temple and roasted the rabbit meat.


    As for the three otherworldly immortals, they were currently meditating in the Mystic Maiden Palace. Suddenly, a violent wind blew, causing the divine curtain to flutter loudly.


    The doors and windows of the temple were tightly shut. The gale was so sudden that it was like an antelope hanging from a tree''s horn. It could not be traced.


    The Three Immortals were all experienced cultivators. Seeing how strange the wind was, they all stopped meditating and opened their eyes.


    The Mystic Maiden who had been sitting upright on the Dragon Throne suddenly swallowed the fog and seemed to move out of it. At that moment, all the lanterns and phoenix candles in the temple were lit up, lighting up the entire hall. The two girls on either side of her were clattering. The dirt on their faces, arms, legs, and bodies fell off one by one like cicada molting.


    The Three Immortals were all The skilled s, so they knew that something was amiss.


    Not long after, all the mud had fallen off and the clay sculpture had turned into two living girls. They had beautiful green hair and shining eyes. They looked like they were floating in the air, without a trace of the mortal world''s aura.


    And wherever the clouds and mist dissipated, the Black Goddess had already taken human form. But see her face like a lotus calyx, natural eyebrows, like a ring of clouds, lips like a cherry, the face of a great deity drawn, the image of majesty difficult to create.


    The Nine Heavens enigmatic woman revealed a smile and asked, "How are the three Taoists?" The sound was like a pearl falling onto a jade plate, and the lotus flower spitting out its stamen, causing the hearts of the three deities to tremble.


    The Three Immortals prostrated themselves on the ground, kowtowing and saying, "So it turns out that the Mystic Maiden is a saint with a mortal body. It is my fortune to be able to see the Empress''s true appearance. We pay our respects to the Empress. "


    After all, in the beginning of the Three Immortals, he was still just a mortal. Now that he had become a saint, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed and kowtow as if he was pounding garlic.

 C104

    The Empress waved her hand. "No need for formalities." The Three Immortals rose to their feet.


    The woman from the Ninth Heaven said, "Just now, the Three Immortals were in my temple, sweeping the courtyard. "You are both cultivators of the Immortal Dao, and will become Immortals sooner or later. When we meet again in the Heavenly Court, you will have eternal blessings and your lifespan will be with the heavens, and it will be a glorious occasion."


    The reason why the Three Immortals wholeheartedly trained was so that they could achieve Immortal Ascension. Upon hearing that the Mystic Maiden of the Nine Heavens was destined for Immortal Ascension, they couldn''t help but feel surprised and happy.


    Guigu Xuance asked: "I don''t know when this commoner will be able to embark on the Immortal Path, I beg of you to enlighten me." The Nine Heavens Enchantress smiled and said, "Whether or not we can become immortal is up to everyone. One couldn''t meditate on the Grand Dao, but could instead train for a thousand years. If one was able to comprehend the great Dao, one would be able to achieve Immortal Ascension with but a single thought. " Qi Bai from the Three Immortals asked, "What is the Great Way?"


    The Nine Heavens enigmatic woman smiled as she recited, "The Dao is the Dao, the very Dao." A name could be called, but not a name. The beginning of the heavens and earth, the origin of all things. The mother of all things. So often there is no desire to see; often there is desire to see its name, the same name, the same name, the same name, the mysterious, the door of all wonders, the eternal. As a result, those who were able to live for a long time were able to live on their own. To be before the body of a saint; to be before the body of a saint. It is not selfless or evil, so it can only be used for personal gain. "


    The three of them had not only read this scripture a thousand times, they had also memorized it. This time, it was personally spoken by the woman from the Ninth Heaven. It sounded like a heavenly melody, with a unique depth to it. The three of them had different levels of cultivation, so they had different feelings for each other.


    After the woman from the ninth heaven finished reading, she asked, "Do you understand now?" Revered Mr. Huangshi and Chi Songzi''s faces revealed confusion, as though they didn''t understand what was going on. Only Guigu Xuance revealed a smile and bowed.


    The Nine Heavens enigmatic woman sighed, "Huang Shi Chi Song, the two of you still need to cultivate for a few hundred years before you can enter the Immortal Class. Ghost Valley, are you ready? " Guigu Xuance respectfully said: "We are willing to follow the decree of the Empress, to sacrifice our lives for the justice, and not refuse."


    The mysterious woman from the Ninth Heaven said, "Alright! "Green Calyx, go get that yellow wine." A girl dressed in green respectfully said, "As you command." With that, his body suddenly froze and did not move at all. It was as if he had turned into a statue once again.


    In less than an incense''s time, the girl suddenly woke up with a jolt. In her hand was a three-foot-tall wine jar.


    The three of them had all seen this wine jar before, it was the wine that the Snake Mother Fey had prepared to poison the huge snake with. It turned out that the deity servant Green Calyx, in this period of time, had reached the location of the Snake Mother Spirit Demoness with her primordial spirit and brought over a jar of wine.


    Chi Songzi and the Revered Mr. Huangshi looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t know what the Nine Heavens Demoness was trying to do, and furthermore, they didn''t know what Guigu Xuance had comprehended.


    Guigu Xuance laughed out loud, opening up the seal, lifting up the three foot tall wine jar, he wanted to pour it into his mouth. The Revered Mr. Huangshi asked in shock, "Fellow Taoist of the Ghost Valley, what are you doing?"


    Guigu Xuance stopped drinking and with a stern expression, he recited this sentence. As he spoke, he continued to pour the wine.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi and Chi Songzi immediately understood, "So Guigu Xuance wanted to drink the yellow wine and use his own body to feed the huge snake! So this was the intention of the Empress of the Nine Heavens Profound Goddess when she read out those words just now.


    Because their cultivation were not high enough, Revered Mr. Huangshi and Chi Songzi were unable to figure out the profound mysteries within in time, and thus did not understand. Guigu Xuance''s mind was the same, once he understood it, he would agree to use himself as bait to poison the snake.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi and Chi Songzi heard the meaning behind Guigu Xuance''s words. It was as if after being swallowed by the snake, although their flesh would be destroyed, they could immediately become immortals. Revered Mr. Huangshi and Chi Songzi had already begun to peek at the way of immortality, so they naturally did not put this body in their eyes, and could not help but feel regret in their hearts, "Just now, why couldn''t I comprehend the profoundness of the Nine Heavens Profound Goddess? If he could comprehend its meaning, then wouldn''t he be like Old Daoist Ghost Valley and become an immortal? I heard from the Empress of the Ninth Heaven that she still needed to cultivate for a few hundred years before she could enter the Immortal Class.


    Seeing their vexed expressions, the Nine Heavens enigmatic woman knew what the two were thinking and said with a smile, "There is a heaven''s will behind all of this. The fact that the two of you are unable to penetrate the mysteries of my words is a definite fact. Because there will be an even greater calamity between the two of you, and this calamity will fall upon both of you. "


    Revered Mr. Huangshi and Chi Songzi asked in astonishment, "A greater calamity?"


    Guigu Xuance stopped to drink, and laughed out loud: "Immortal Uncle, wasn''t your Divine Axe used to dispel the calamity? If they were all fed to the snakes, who would be able to deal with the calamity? "


    Revered Mr. Huangshi understood what the Nine Heavens Demoness said, and thought to himself that Old Man Ghost Valley''s comprehension was still the best. He then asked the Nine Heavens enigmatic woman, "When the heavens bestowed upon me the divine axe, an ancient text suddenly appeared. "Please enlighten me, Empress. What do you mean by these two sentences?" Chi Songzi also asked, "Empress Dowager Xuan, since you want to deal with that calamity, why did the heavens bestow upon me the Immortal Uncle Divine Axe but not any treasure to bring down the demons?"


    The Empress of the Ninth Heaven smiled and said, "This is heaven''s will and cannot be said openly. Once this battle ends, all three of them will be unable to escape. Among which, the two of you should be aware of it in the future, so the two of you should wait for Ghost Valley''s Taoist Priest to drink the medicinal wine before going to kill the snake. " Revered Mr. Huangshi and Chi Songzi bowed and said, "We shall follow the decree of the Empress."


    The mysterious woman from the Ninth Heaven said, "The snake has been found, the True Dragon is about to appear. The three of you, go and kill that beast, do not hesitate. " The three deities replied respectfully, "Yes!"


    As soon as the Empress finished speaking, a puff of blue smoke rose up into the air. The lanterns and candles all around the room were extinguished, and the room instantly dimmed. The Nine Heavens Mysterious Woman and the two azure-dressed female attendants once again turned into three clay statues. The three deities prostrated themselves on the ground.


    Guigu Xuance stood up, and said: "The Empress has already made an order for the snake to be found, let''s not kowtow, killing the snake is more important!" Hearing that, Chi Songzi and the Revered Mr. Huangshi stood up together.


    Guigu Xuance lifted up the jar of wine and poured it into his mouth. In a while, he had already poured half of the jar. The Revered Mr. Huangshi said worriedly: "Fellow Taoist of the Ghost Valley, are you okay after drinking so much wine?" Guigu Xuance said: "It''s fine. That snake''s body was too big. This Penniless Priest didn''t know if he could poison that huge snake. This Penniless Priest can use the Mystical Arts to suppress the power of alcohol. However, I need to find the snake as soon as possible.


    As he spoke, he filled his stomach with the other half of the wine. When the jar of wine entered his stomach, Guigu Xuance''s stomach had already swelled up, like a ball, and his face was flushed red.


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi laughed: "Fellow Taoist of the Ghost Valley, how did you turn into this?" Chi Songzi ''hush'', and said: "Immortal Uncle, Yin Sou, in order to get rid of that evil creature, is currently resisting the power of alcohol. It is extremely uncomfortable, how can you be in the mood to tease me?" The Revered Mr. Huangshi said apologetically: "Yes, yes, no. Ghost Valley, Yellowstone has offended you. "


    Guigu Xuance staggered to the door of the temple, pushed it open and said: "There isn''t much time, let''s quickly go search for the snake trail."


    When the three immortals came out, they saw Han Huaichu and Ji Feng squatting on the ground, surrounding a bonfire, roasting rabbit meat. Han Huaichu saw that his master''s face was flushed red and the smell of alcohol permeating the air, he asked in shock: "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Revered Mr. Huangshi laughed out loud and said, "Your master drank the yellow wine and was about to use his own body to feed the snake."


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu jumped up in shock: "Master, why are you like this?"


    Guigu Xuance smiled and said: "Master has received the decree from the empress of the nine heavens, to use his body to feed a snake, is about to become an immortal."


    Han Huaichu replied with an "Oh", his mouth formed a circle, he did not know what that meant.


    Chi Songzi said with a stern expression, "Just now, the Empress of Xuanyuan showed herself to be a saint. Your master had poured all of his profound strength into his life and death plan and attempted to use his own body to poison the huge snake. Since their bodies are destroyed, they can transform and ascend to the Immortal Realm. This is a blessing that the My Daughter could not even think of. " So he told Han Huaichu what happened in the temple just now.


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu was surprised.


    The legendary Black Maiden had actually become a saint, and his own master had also used his body to feed the snake, about to become an immortal. In the history of the Sect Leader, they had all hoped to be able to reach immortality on the path of immortality, but the only one who could reach immortality was Wang Feng. Now that he heard that his master was about to become an immortal, he couldn''t help but ask disappointedly, "Master, then doesn''t that mean that Apprentice won''t be able to see you again?"


    Ghost Valley Xuan Ce patted Han Huai Chu''s back, smiled and said," Foolish disciple, don''t be sad. There will always be a day like this. However, Master has yet to establish a successor. Han Xin, if you want to cultivate in the Immortal Dao, you can take on my mantle and expand our sect. If you do not wish to cultivate immortality, you must help me find a successor.


    Guigu Xuance was the fifth generation Sect Leader of the Zongheng Family and had not revealed his successor yet. The¡¶ Fourteen Spells of Ghost Valley¡· was still in Han Xin''s hands, and he was planning to settle the matter so that Han Xin could pass the¡¶ Fourteen Spells of Ghost Valley¡· to the next Sect Leader.


    Han Huaichu knew what his master''s heart was thinking and said tearfully: "I will follow Master''s orders."


    Just as he was speaking, he heard a cry of alarm from the air. It was the sound of the two cranes. Chi Songzi''s face changed, and said: "Not good, the crane has already met that evil creature, do not be harmed by it, let''s go and rescue it."


    Not long after that, two gigantic cranes flew towards the Mystic Maiden Temple, stumbling and looking to be in a very sorry state. It turned out that these two cranes were actually searching for food in the mountain forest. With its sharp eyes, it could see the large snake from afar. It was coiled in a mountain stream, hibernating without moving. A pair of lantern-sized eyes shone with a frightful cold light in the night. Due to the relocation of the villagers, the big snake had not eaten human flesh for a long time. Its stomach was very hungry. As it was addicted to eating human flesh, it was no longer interested in the wild beasts and flying beasts in the mountains. Just by looking at the cranes, they could tell that they were Chi Songzi''s chariots, and wanted to suddenly attack, giving the two cranes a fierce attack.


    But the crane had already noticed the big snake, so it turned and ran. The big snake leaped a few hundred feet into the air, spitting out a mouthful of red mist towards the two cranes. When the cranes smelled the red mist, they felt dizzy and powerless. This pair of cranes were still holding on. They flew to a place where the serpent couldn''t reach, and then they started to stagger back to the temple.


    Chi Songzi waited for the crane to land before stepping forward and asking, "Crane, did you find that evil creature?" The two cranes seemed to understand human language, they nodded continuously and Chi Songzi asked, "Where is the big snake now?" The crane turned its head and pointed in a direction.


    Guigu Xuance said: "Let this humble one have a look." He immediately condensed his Primordial Spirit and used the "Oversight" technique. His pair of divine eyes shined brilliantly as he followed the direction pointed out by the crane head and headed straight into the depths of the forest. Guigu Xuance looked at it for a while, then said: "That evil creature is currently in the mountain stream, this humble one will be going first."


    With a "plop", Han Huaichu knelt on the ground and called out, "Master!" Tears welled up in his eyes when he thought about how his master was going to be anointed with a snake''s kiss, which was the end of his relationship with master and disciple.

 C105

    Revered Mr. Huangshi and Chi Songzi clasped their hands: "Fellow Taoist, good trip, we will be there shortly."


    Guigu Xuance laughed, without even looking back, he went ahead resolutely. Using the "Soaring Land" technique, he rushed towards the mountain stream where the large snake was resting, and in the blink of an eye, he was already more than thirty meters away.


    Guigu Xuance came to the mountain stream and saw that the fifty meter long big white snake was occupying the stream, spitting out the huge red core in a domineering manner.


    The moment he appeared, the serpent was immediately alerted. It hadn''t eaten human flesh for a long time. Seeing that there was a living being, it raised its huge head and swallowed the red pill back into its stomach. With a "chi" sound, it swam over and spat out a long snake core.


    If Guigu Xuance used the "Soaring Land" technique at this moment, he could still escape. However, he was fearless and moved closer to the snake''s head. The big snake opened its big bloody mouth and inhaled with all its strength, Guigu Xuance was immediately swallowed into its mouth. When the bamboo shoot like sharp teeth came into contact with the water, Guigu Xuance was immediately bitten into a bloody mess.


    After the snake swallowed Guigu Xuance''s torso, its appetite was aroused, and it had not finished eating yet. It scuttled away, leaving the ravine and roaming the mountains, looking for more food.


    Chi Songzi, Revered Mr. Huangshi, Han Huaichu, and Ji Feng had already quietly covered up the entire place and were lying in the grass, secretly watching the large snake. The huge snake weaved in and out of the forest. Wherever it went, the wind howled, and the grass withered. Birds and beasts ran about in fear as it ran in all directions. The stench of blood was constantly emanating from its body.


    Suddenly, the snake''s body stopped, and a pair of lantern-sized eyes looked towards where the four people were hiding. Snake naturally weak eyesight, do not rely on the eye to discern objects, but relying on the sensitive antennae. A snake often spits out its core, so you have to rely on it to sense your surroundings. As long as there was any movement, the snake could quickly swim over and give its prey a fatal blow. However, this snake had been cultivating for hundreds of years, and it had long since escaped from the grasp of the common snakes and had reached the Psychic Realm. Its moves had already been refined to an extremely bright state. In the darkness of the night, it was possible to clearly see everything within a hundred feet.


    He had seen a few colors in the mottled grass, and when he probed with his long red core, he could smell the scent of strangers. The large snake didn''t say a word. It scurried over and slid down from the tall grass with a "pu pu pu" sound, directly attacking the four people.


    Chi Songzi''s sleeves shook and she jumped out from the grass. The horsetail whisk in her hand flew out and released tens of thousands of rays of silver light, which were like a powerful searchlight, shooting towards the large snake like lightning.


    The giant serpent suddenly stopped, it was already discernible that the person hiding was Chi Songzi, who had been battling with it for a long time. Seeing her attack, she did not dare be careless, and opened her mouth, "hu", the big red pill once again flew towards Chi Songzi like a bolt of lightning.


    Chi Songzi gathered all of her energy and concentrated it into his horsetail whisk with all its silver threads. Angry like a halberd, Chi Songzi released energy and blocked the red pellet, and shouted: "Immortal Uncle, quickly make your move!"


    With the axe in hand, Revered Mr. Huangshi soared into the sky, his silver whiskers fluttering in the wind. He raised the axe and fiercely slashed at the head of the huge snake, as he had already used the ultimate move that the heavens had bestowed upon him, "Mountain Splitting Force".


    With this swing of the axe, the dark and heavy night sky was suddenly filled with a dull thunder sound. "Rumble." It was as if a divine beast was roaring angrily from the clouds. A dazzling golden light flashed, illuminating the surroundings. It was as if a scorching sun had appeared out of nowhere. The axe contained a powerful and mysterious energy. From the top down, it seemed that the Milky Way had descended from the nine heavens!


    The air in the surroundings was completely frozen. The breath of the axe was so loud that it could split the earth and split the mountains! There seemed to be a mountain up ahead that was about to be cleaved down by this godly axe.


    Before the axe could reach its body, the ferocious aura of the unstoppable beast had already suffocated the giant serpent.


    What a huge snake! Indeed, a Spiritual Beast that had cultivated for several hundred years could react swiftly at this moment. It opened its mouth and swallowed the red core. With a twist of its body, it rushed towards the mountain stream like a bolt of lightning. It was actually planning to escape without a trace.


    A part of its body was struck by the Revered Mr. Huangshi Divine Axe and with a splash of blood, it cut off a ten metre long tail. This bone-piercing pain caused the large snake to let out a long hissing sound. It knew in its heart that it had already met its most powerful opponent and that the Large Ax in the old Daoist''s hands could give it another fatal blow at any time. At this moment, the giant snake no longer cared about the pain. There was only one word in its head ¨C run!


    The huge snake''s body was so fast that it was faster than a sharp arrow. In a flash, it had already escaped ten zhang away. All that was left behind was a long trail of dark red blood that flowed out from its severed tail.


    Chi Songzi shouted, "Chase!" With one leap!


    Revered Mr. Huangshi, Han Huaichu, and Ji Feng followed closely behind. Four people and a snake chased after each other within the Mangdang Mountain.


    The huge snake was so intent on escaping that it used all its strength to jump over the ridges and over the streams like a missile boring. Not long after, it had already pulled the four of them down several miles.


    As for the four people who were chasing after him, their profound strengths had already been revealed by now. Even though Revered Mr. Huangshi was carrying a heavy Large Ax, he was still charging in front; Chi Songzi followed closely behind with a horsetail whisk in his hand; Chi Songzi''s disciple Ji Feng was two to three miles away from them. At this moment, the trail of the snake was no longer visible. The four of them only relied on the bloodstains left behind by the large snake to chase down the escaping vicious bird.


    Unknowingly, they had already reached the eastern slope of Mangdang Mountain. After scurrying away for a while, the giant serpent had lost too much blood and was already exhausted. It hadn''t eaten for many days, and had only swallowed one person, Guigu Xuance. This little amount of food was not even enough to fill the gaps in its teeth.


    Suddenly, Long Bug felt a twisting pain in his stomach. It turned out that after scurrying around for a while, his vital energy and blood was gushing out, and the jar of red wine that Guigu Xuance had drank had already started to take effect.


    The snake was afraid of the yellow color, and the yellow wine would dissolve the yellow color in the wine, causing its toxicity to increase by a hundred times. Even Bai Suzhen, who had cultivated for a thousand years, would transform after drinking yellow wine, not to mention a white snake that had only cultivated for a few hundred years and had yet to fully mature.


    At this time, the area where the tail had been cut off had gradually congealed, no longer bleeding. However, waves of abdominal pain came from it, causing the large snake great pain. It breathed heavily, coiled its huge body together, and tried to resist the poison of the wine.


    Under the night sky, a group of people, exhausted from the journey and carrying alcohol, walked over from the foot of the mountain in groups.


    There were more than a hundred of them, carrying bags and carrying loads. They were tall and short, fat and skinny.


    This Mangdang Mountain was a place where the large snakes roamed. It was a perilous place that was famous for its long and short distances, but there were actually so many people who came to this place at night!


    Borrowing the moonlight, they saw a huge white snake with a body as thick as a thousand-year-old ancient tree. Its eyes were like lightning, its red tongue was like spring, and its head was triangular.


    When had they ever seen such a huge snake! He was only suspicious of how bewitching the world was, but in his panic, he quickly retreated and ran back.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a man in his thirties, wearing a magpie''s tail, a turtle-back, a beautiful beard and beard, walked over from where those people had fled and smelled the strong smell of alcohol. He was Sishui Pavilion Pavilion Length Liu Bang from Pei County.


    Ever since he had married Lv Zhi, the daughter of the prefectural Lu, the husband and wife had been in love. Lv Zhi took out a large amount of gold and silver as her dowry. With Lv Zhi''s help, she had even earned a place in the Pei County. That gangster would be called "Big Brother Liu" when he met him, "Jade Face Meng Taste". That official of the White Way, regardless of rank or rank, fought to befriend him. Even the most popular prison official by the side of the county magistrate, Xiao He, would occasionally look for him at home.


    With the introduction of this "courtesan" Liu Bang, the restaurant run by Grandma Wang had become a lot more prosperous, and the mafia boss, Yong Chi, had also agreed to not accept Grandma Wang''s protection fees. These days, Grandma Wang had been earning a lot, and couldn''t stop smiling when she saw Liu Bang.


    Left behind a son, Liu Fei, to bring him back home. Lv Zhi, on the other hand, did not dislike him, as she treated him like her own son. With this rich stepmother, Liu Fei took good care of her daily necessities and attire. She had improved by a level compared to before, and now had a sense of reliance on Lv Zhi, seeing him as her own mother.


    On this day, Lv Zhi suddenly vomited. Initially, Liu Bang thought she was sick, and he invited her husband to take her pulse. When the doctor checked Lv Zhi''s pulse, he congratulated him repeatedly and told him that Sister Liu was pregnant, leaving him with a safe womb before taking her leave.


    Liu Bang''s family of three were extremely happy when they heard that Lv Zhi was pregnant. When Liu Fei heard that he was about to have a younger brother or sister, he became even more excited.


    As they were celebrating, the county sent someone to spread the news. When Liu Bang came to the county magistrate, he heard from Wang Lang that he had been given an errand.


    It turned out that this Pei County was the Qin Dynasty''s largest county, and every year, they would send a thousand corvants to the Xianyang to build the Epang Palace and the Lishan Tomb. Recently, a total of 500 people had been recruited for the cortege, but the county had given Wang Lang a headache.


    Just because Chen Sheng had rebelled in Dazhou, all the heroes of the realm, and all the poor citizens had responded to his actions, this escorting them became the most tiring job in the world. Not to mention that the world was not at peace, when a chaotic army arose, they would encounter an ambush from a chaotic army. Even if they didn''t meet with a chaotic army, it would be difficult to control the servants under the official''s command. No one would be willing to go to the Qin State Capital, which was like a evening drum, and build a Mausoleum of Lishan and Epang Palace for the cruel and merciless Qin Ii s.

 C106

    Hearing that, Liu Bang secretly complained, and said with a crying face: "My wife is pregnant, it will be inconvenient for Liu Ji to travel far." Wang Lang replied in a strange tone: "I heard that you are extremely popular in this Pei province, and those people that meddle in the underworld have to call you Big Brother Liu. "With your jade-like face and Meng Du in charge, those corvette servants would not dare to cause any trouble."


    Suddenly, the prison official, Xiao He, slowly walked in. When Liu Bang saw him, it was as if he saw his savior. He tugged on Xiao He''s sleeves and said: "Mr Xiao, quickly help me ask for forgiveness from Master Wang. Your brother is pregnant, this little brother cannot travel far."


    Xiao He pretended to tell the county magistrate: "What Liu Bang said is the truth, I hope that Master Wang can understand."


    He spoke very seriously, but his heart was filled with a sinister smile.


    How would Liu Bang know that this bad idea was precisely coming from Xiao He, who seemed to be a good person. He was the one who secretly instigated Wang Lang to send him a hard worker.


    Wang Lang Pao waved his sleeves, "This job belongs to you. "I am relieved that you have done what you did, so it is settled.


    Liu Bang whined incessantly, and when he returned home, he told Lv Zhi about this matter. Lv Zhi, who was still in high spirits just now, instantly felt as if she had been struck in the head.


    How could they know what would happen if they went to the Xianyang? He had the orders of a True Dragon, how could he not know if he would be able to return? However, the government could only obey orders to leave like a mountain.


    Lv Zhi placed the clothes on the table and prepared to give Liu Bang a big packet of silver to wrap around him. Liu Bang knew that this trip would not be a good one, so he went to his parents'' home to bid farewell to the Great Master and his mother.


    So Liu Bang led the five hundred cortege soldiers, and left Pai County, heading west to Xianyang. Lv Zhi led Liu Fei to the pavilion, and felt an indescribable reluctance to part from him. A group of gangsters, wolfdogs, Xiahou Ying, Fan Kuai, Lu Wan, and the others all came to send them off. The corv¨¦e was also sent out by their families, and they too began to cry out with cries and yells.


    They left Peixian and headed west. After the Sishui Pavilion, the Dang County was to the west. Within two days, it was already at the foot of the Mangdang Mountain.


    He could smell that the Hanoi County in front of him had been occupied by General Zhang Chu and Left General Wu Chen.


    That evening, Liu Bang stayed at the foot of the mountain at Fengxi Lake. After he had settled everyone down, Liu Bang seemed to be worried and sighed.


    Everyone asked, "What''s the reason for Jade Face Meng to sigh?" Liu Bang let out a "Sigh" and said, "Everyone is looking down on me, Liu Ji. Along the way, no one escaped. But right now, there is a bandit group blocking our path, so we are no longer able to reach the Xianyang. What can we do about it? " Everyone cried out in grief, "There''s no way in, and we can''t retreat either. What''s the good of living?"


    Liu Bang stood up and said loudly: "Even if all of you reach the Xianyang, you are still the lives of hard labourers. You have to work all day and I still do not know if you will ever be able to return to your homeland. Today was an unlucky day. I, Liu Ji, will let you two go together, and give you two a path to survival. If you guys are willing to go to Zhang Chu, if you are willing to leave this place, you can do as you wish.


    Everyone had long been hoping to escape, but because of Liu Bang, it was not easy to do so. After hearing what Liu Bang said, they started to feel uneasy, and asked: "We managed to escape, what should we do with you? Aren''t you afraid of the authorities denouncing you? "


    Liu Bang laughed out loud: "If you wait for me to leave, of course I won''t be able to return home. I can only fly far away, could it be that I''m still so stupid as to stretch my neck out and wait for a knife?"


    When everyone heard this, they were moved to tears. There were about 10 strong men, who were originally hoodlums as well. They said: "Big Brother Liu, we can''t go home, why not form a team and take care of them with Big Brother as the leader?"


    Liu Bang said "good" and said, "From now on, Liu Ji and everyone will not have any chances to meet again. It''s rare for everyone to be together in these few days. Liu Ji will have a drink today, let''s drink to our heart''s content and bid farewell to everyone. " Everyone said, "How can we let Jade Face Meng have a taste of the expenses? Let''s just get together, buy some food and wine, and get drunk together. " Therefore, everyone took out their money and bought some food and drinks from a small wine shop.


    Liu Bang was addicted to alcohol, adding to his stomach that was filled with worry, he borrowed the yellow soup and poured it down his chest, cup after cup. Not long after, he was drunk and fell asleep on the table with a sound of "Hu Hu".


    The crowd departed, each heading for another place. Only the dozens of underworld gangsters stayed in the wine pavilion, not leaving Liu Bang.


    There were a hundred or so people who passed by the foot of Mangdang Mountain and met the big snake. They hurriedly retreated back to the pavilion and shouted, "Brothers, hurry up and leave. There is a giant snake blocking our way. If we don''t run away now, we''ll be eaten by it."


    Hearing that, the 10 over people panicked, they shook Liu Bang who was still deep asleep with all their might and said: "Big Brother Liu, there is a big snake in front, quickly run!" Liu Bang was pushed hard by someone, opening his drunk eyes, puzzled: "What happened?" "There''s a giant snake ahead. Run for your life!"


    Liu Bang shook his head, "You must be seeing things. I''ll go take a look later." He straightened his sword, tripped with each step and walked forward. How could that group of people be willing to let him go? They hastily pulled on Liu Bang''s sleeves and said: "Absolutely not!" Liu Bang struggled with all his might, only to hear a "Zi" sound, and his sleeves split open. Liu Bang scolded: "Pui! It''s not like I''m a woman squatting down to pee. It''s not like I''ve never seen snakes before, so what''s there to be afraid of? "Let me go cut it off."


    A woman squatting down to piss was afraid of snakes, but a man standing up to piss was not afraid? Everyone said, "That is not an ordinary snake. It is a giant snake."


    Liu Bang drank too much, his head spinning a little. He couldn''t understand the words of the crowd either. He said, "How big is it? Let me take a look." Not listening to the crowd''s persuasion, he walked towards the Mangdang Mountain alone.


    Liu Bang was drunk all the way until he reached the bottom of the hill where the big snake was resting.


    "He looked again." Be a good boy! There''s really a huge snake! " At this moment, he was alarmed. The yellow soup he drank had turned into a cold sweat, pouring out from his back.


    At this time, Liu Bang also woke up with the alcohol, his legs were no longer weak as he spread his legs and ran.


    That huge snake was trying its best to resist the poison of the yellow wine, constantly squirming on the ground and circling around. At this moment, he was hungry and had a bellyache. Suddenly, he saw a person walk up to him, turn around and run away. That primordial beast nature was once again aroused. The large snake''s body straightened, and like a cannonball, it drilled its way out. It opened its bloody maw in anger, wanting to swallow that person in one gulp to fill its stomach and restore some of its strength.


    Liu Bang was currently running when he sensed a gale rushing over from behind him. Turning his head to take a look, it was the gigantic white snake, wanting to treat him as a piece of cake.


    Liu Bang was so shocked that his soul left his body and fell to the ground with a thump, fainting due to the fright.


    Suddenly, a burst of green smoke transformed into a five-clawed red dragon, which whizzed out of Liu Bang''s body and flew into the air towards the huge snake. This red dragon had a one-foot long red tendrils, fist-sized blood-red eyes, a horn on its head, scales on its body, and it was ten feet long. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws with a ferocious demeanor, protecting Liu Peng''s fallen body as if it was invulnerable.


    The large snake had already pounced on this place. At this moment, what was in front of him was a true divine beast, a living dragon. As for it, it was just a snake that had cultivated for several hundred years. It was a pitiful cold-blooded animal that had yet to fully mature. It had come to realize its own spirituality, and it immediately felt the might of the dragon. Although the scarlet dragon was not even half of its size, the God Beast''s aggressive aura already caused it to tremble with fear. If the giant snake were to rashly attack it, the Crimson Dragon only needed to stretch out its claws to smash the enormous head of the insect into pieces.


    The serpent shrank back, then retreated, returning to Poe.


    Seeing that the snake had retreated, Chi Long did not dare to attack. He turned into a wisp of green smoke and landed on Liu Bang''s back, disappearing without a trace.


    The serpent came back up the slope, panting. Since it had not eaten any human meat and was thus exhausted, it became even more exhausted as it panted heavily. The poison from the yellow wine had been completely absorbed into the snake''s stomach. The huge snake could not bear the pain and kept squirming its huge body.


    Suddenly, another young man, with a divine appearance like jade, walked over. It was Chi Songzi''s disciple, Ji Feng.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi, Chi Songzi, Ji Feng, and Han Huaichu, who were chasing the snake, were originally relying on the blood traces left behind by the huge snake to distinguish the way. After chasing for a while, the traces of blood gradually lessened, and eventually, they were no longer to be found. The four of them could not find the direction, and searched aimlessly for that poisonous substance within the Mangdang Mountain.


    Coincidentally, Ji Feng had charged over and met this bug. When the big snake saw Ji Feng, it remembered that it was this Ji Feng who used his golden ring to smash its old grudge. Without saying a word, an arrow shot out and arrived in front of Ji Feng. It opened its mouth and inhaled deeply.


    Ji Feng was like a whirlpool that was being sucked into the ocean, his body flying straight towards the mouth of the snake.


    Ji Feng never expected that after the big snake had eaten the male yellow wine from Guigu Xuance''s body, other than the effect of the male yellow poison, it had such an imposing manner. Panic-stricken, he hurriedly lifted the golden hoop on his shoulder, stretched out his right hand, and stuffed the golden hoop into the snake''s mouth.


    "Crack!" The large snake''s bamboo fangs were the first to bite into the golden ring. It was in so much pain that it felt as if golden stars were shooting out of its body. When the row of fangs came into contact with a hard object like the golden ring, it immediately shattered.


    Ji Feng took advantage of the temporary pain from the large snake and activated his Imperial Form Technique. Relying on the Genuine Qi in his body, he retreated five feet in the air, just barely escaping the fate of being swallowed by the snake.


    He landed on the ground and didn''t dare to stay any longer. With a tap of his foot, he was pushed back ten feet.


    As for the large snake, it was in an extremely sorry state. It turned out that Ji Feng''s golden ring had already stuffed its mouth full of food, stuck it in its mouth, unable to spit or swallow. The long snake''s core was pressed down by the golden ring, so even if he wanted to extend it to move the golden ring, he could not.


    If a snake had arms and legs like a human, it could take out the golden hoop. Unfortunately, it was not human and had no hands. Even though it had hundreds of years of cultivation, it could not do anything about it.


    This angered the fierce bird. Under the anger of the big snake, it straightened its body and rushed towards Ji Feng, wanting to use its huge body to entangle Ji Feng to death.


    How would Ji Feng dare to block? With a few steps, he was already several zhang away.


    But he was fast, the snake was even faster, with a "Pu pu pu" leap, the big snake had already caught up to Ji Feng, and was just about to catch up to him!


    He then heard a loud shout from the forest, "Ji Feng, don''t panic! I''m coming too! " A graceful young man appeared on the hillside, and he was none other than Han Huaichu.


    Han Huaichu took out the Fish Intestine Soul Sword from his waist and placed the Innate Genuine Qi of the sixth stage onto the sword. With a shake of his hand, the sword flew straight towards the large snake like a shuttle. The tip of the sword was pointing towards the eyes of the bird of prey.


    When Han Huaichu was training his flying daggers in the Special Forces, he was extremely successful. After obtaining the Fish Intestine Soul Splitting Sword, he started training his flying sword instead, its accuracy was no different from a flying blade. The sword contained the Innate Genuine Qi that he released, so the power was completely different from the power of throwing daggers.

 C107

    The snake knew better. It wanted to dodge, but because it was in a rush, it was too late. He could only spit out his inner core to block that flying sword.


    But it had forgotten, Ji Feng''s golden ring was still stuck in its mouth, how could it spurt out an Orb?


    Without waiting for an answer, Han Huaichu''s Fish Intestine Soul Splitting Sword shot straight into the right eye of the large snake with a "dang" sound.


    Abandoning Ji Feng, they turned around and attacked Han Huaichu instead. The momentum was like a rainbow, the sound was extremely shocking!


    How could Han Huaichu dodge this attack of the fierce bird? In an instant, he was swept into the snake''s body.


    The big snake could not spit out its core to devour Han Huaichu, and it also could not swallow him into its stomach. It could only wrap itself around Han Huaichu tightly, wanting to use its trunk to strangle Han Huaichu alive to take revenge.


    Han Huaichu felt as if all the bones in his body were being crushed, his breath was on his chest, unable to come out. This feeling was indescribable. He was shocked, "If this goes on, won''t this one die here?"


    Ji Feng saw that Han Huaichu was being entangled by the huge snake and wanted to help him escape, but he could not do anything. He was dumbstruck and at a loss what to do.


    Han Huaichu''s body sank into the snake''s body, and he was just about to lose his life. Suddenly, he heard a familiar sound. It was actually from his master, Guigu Xuance. The voice recited, "The person who receives the birth and rest, can''t inhale through his nose, just like a person in the midst of a fetus, breathing in and out of breath, keeping his spirit in his body, and giving birth to a mystical fetus, breathing continuously and endlessly." That phrase was precisely the method to use the Breath of the Body to cultivate Innate Genuine Qi.


    Han Huaichu was both surprised and happy, thinking that his master''s spirit must have guided him through this disaster. He then secretly used the Breath of the Heavens to resist the coiling of the giant serpent.


    As for the method of breathing, one does not need to breathe through the nose. One only needs to breathe beneath the navel and guard the dantian, maintaining a clear line in the spiritual altar. Han Huaichu pressed on the Cultivation Methods, activated the Genuine Qi, and felt that the tight force around his body, was no longer as fatal. In a few moments, Han Huaichu had transferred the Genuine Qi to all his limbs and veins. The more he went, the more powerful the Genuine Qi became. It was as if the entanglement of this giant snake had stimulated his inner potential, and its effect was ten times stronger than when he was operating his technique alone. The Genuine Qi in his body was like a surging river, billowing with unending waves, endlessly growing.


    The wrapped power of the giant serpent seemed to have over 10 martial arts experts massaging all the acupoints in Han Huaichu''s body at the same time. The originally difficult to open acupoints and profound entrances, under the pressure of the big snake, had all burst open, the meridians in his body seemed to be infused with mercury, flowing in all directions, wave after wave. That feeling was extremely comfortable, as if he was riding on clouds and fog.


    In that instant, Han Huaichu had broken through all three stages, opening up two meridians, and the sixth stage of Innate Genuine Qi, had already been cultivated to the seventh stage.


    Instead, it was as if he was giving Han Huaichu a massage throughout his entire body, and with the Genuine Qi flowing in his body, Han Huaichu felt even more refreshed.


    The snake saw that after being entangled for a long time, Han Huaichu still did not die, and used even more strength. The Soul-Splitting Fish had stabbed itself in one of its moves, causing blood to flow like a pillar. The sword made the ugly head look even more hideous, and it looked even more ferocious.


    An elegant looking old man dressed in a brown robe, with a tall crown on his head, appeared on the slope while carrying a heavy Large Ax. He was none other than the Revered Mr. Huangshi of the Yi City.


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi was afraid of alerting the huge snake so he quietly hid himself on the slope. One of its eyes had been pierced by Han Huaichu''s flying sword, and it could not even spit out the snake core that had sensed the surroundings, so it did not notice the approach of the Revered Mr. Huangshi.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi soared up to the sky, raised the Large Ax above his head and hacked down at the snake''s head!


    A thunderclap followed by a thunderclap, golden light spread in all directions. The huge head of the huge snake was cut down by the Revered Mr. Huangshi''s "Mountain Splitting" move.


    Suddenly, a stream of blood spewed out like a fountain, splashing all over the snake''s head, grass, and corpse.


    Because the head of the giant snake had been chopped off, the tight trunk of the snake instantly relaxed.


    Han Huaichu took a deep breath and jumped out, gracefully landing on the ground.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi and Ji Feng asked in unison: "Han Xin, are you serious?" Han Huaichu laughed clearly: "There''s no harm."


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi saw that Han Huaichu had been entangled by the huge snake for a long time, but was not in a sorry state. Instead, he seemed to be brimming with vigor and vitality, appearing to be even more elegant than before. He was only surprised.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi asked in surprise: "Han Xin, why aren''t you unconscious?" Han Huaichu replied: "This junior was lucky to have this snake, which allowed my martial arts to improve greatly." Revered Mr. Huangshi was one of the Three Immortals. After hearing what was happening, he immediately understood and laughed: "Fellow Taoist of the Ghost Valley, with a good disciple like you, you can be at ease to become a god."


    The Tian Chi Spiritual Master Chi Songzi by the side brought the horsetail whisk in his hand and came over. He saw that the head of the huge snake had been chopped off, and it died. He couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. He asked, "Immortal Uncle, did you cut down that huge snake?"


    Han Huaichu said: If it wasn''t for that old man, who else would it be? Immortal Uncle used his godly axe to chop off the head of the huge snake! " Chi Songzi clasped her hands: "Congratulations, this evil creature has finally been removed, everything in the world is peaceful and safe."


    Ji Feng took out the golden hoop from the large snake''s mouth, tore off the corner of his clothes, and wiped off the filth on the golden hoop as he carried it on his shoulder.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi asked: "Spiritual Master, the giant snake has already been removed, where do you want to go today?" Chi Songzi said: "It''s a pity that my two cranes absorbed the poisonous mist and are unable to fly right now. They will have to rest for two days and only when Crane''s stamina recovers can they fly back to the heavenly lake." The Revered Mr. Huangshi said: "Since that''s the case, this humble one has not spoken to the real person for many years. This is the Yuxiu mountain forest, the scenery is very beautiful, why not stay here for a few days and spar with the real person, how does the real person feel? " Chi Songzi smiled and nodded: "I agree with what Immortal Uncle has to say."


    Han Huaichu pulled out the Fish Intestine Soul Sword from the serpent''s head, and cut open the large snake''s body.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi asked: "Han Xin, what are you doing?" Han Huaichu said: "Master''s corpse is in the stomach of the giant serpent, junior wishes to find the remains, so that we can bury it."


    Revered Mr. Huangshi nodded: "This is also all your filial piety. Actually, we from the Immortal Dao do not have much interest in physical bodies. If you want to find your master, you should continue to cut him open. " He turned and said to Chi Songzi: "Spiritual Master, let''s go back to the Dark Maiden Temple to find your two cranes." Chi Songzi replied, "Alright."


    Thus, Revered Mr. Huangshi, Chi Songzi, and Ji Feng left the hillside and headed towards the Profound Maiden Temple.


    Han Huaichu was the only one left in the room, he had come to dissect the huge snake.


    This serpent''s skin was thick and scaly. Ordinary swords and sabers would find it hard to cut through it, and it wasn''t that easy to split the snake''s body apart. Fortunately, Han Huaichu''s Fish Intestine Soul Splitting Sword was a Ares-class that could cut through metal like mud. It was able to destroy everything, saving a lot of energy when drawing on the skin of the snake. But even so, because the snake''s body was too long, and Han Huaichu did not know where his master was, he could only search slowly, digging dozens of big and small round holes on the snake corpse, wanting to find Guigu Xuance''s remains.


    What he didn''t know was that at this moment, there were a couple of ghost eyes watching his every move through the long grass.


    Han Huaichu cut the snake corpse into pieces and dug many holes, but he still could not find his master''s body. Unknowingly, four hours had passed.


    At this time, it was already the wee hours of the morning. The sky was already starting to brighten, and inside the forest, it was already extremely cold. After Han Huaichu cultivated the Innate Genuine Qi, he was no longer afraid of the cold, and continued to dig.


    Suddenly, a mass of red substance appeared from the snake''s stomach. Han Huaichu took a look and discovered that it was the huge snake''s Orb.


    He had heard from Guigu Xuance that this Orb could help increase one''s strength. With a sudden idea, he hurriedly cut open the abdomen to dig out the meat. Then, he took out the huge pellet.


    The inner core was wrapped in a ball of mucus, and it was scarlet in color. Han Huaichu carefully wiped the mucus off and held it in his palm. He thought to himself, "This internal core is full of the power of a snake that has cultivated for hundreds of years, and after absorbing the essence of the red moon, this little one will be absorbing spiritual energy from the internal core every day. This will allow my internal power to increase rapidly."


    At this moment, a woman came over like a ghost, approaching Han Huaichu quietly and striking him in the back with her palm.


    This person was the Snake Mother Spirit Demon that had returned.


    Snake Mother sent those "Meat Dumpling" to a wealthy family at the foot of the mountain. She also forced them with martial arts and left them with money. She, along with the two female disciples Jin Zhi and Yufeng returned to the Mangdang Mountain.


    With her unique skill of "Detecting the Wind''s Sense", the Snake Mother Goblin had already exposed her snake body to the east. She and Jin Zhi had been searching all the way here and coincidentally saw that the snake had been decapitated.


    With regards to the death of this fierce bird that was getting along day and night, the Snake Mother Spirit Demoness did not pity him at all. The only thing that she could not forget was the inner core of the snake, which could increase her power by several folds. She didn''t have any sharp weapons on her body to dissect the snake corpse, so she wanted to borrow Han Xin''s hands to dig out the Orb, it wouldn''t be too late for her to snatch it from him.


    Although the Snake Mother Spirit Demon lady''s palm was unpredictable, Han Huaichu had already mastered the seventh stage of the Innate Genuine Qi and had become sensitive to the surrounding movements. He felt that something was wrong behind his body, and without thinking too much, he formed an Orb with his left hand, with her right palm, he struck out with the Innate Genuine Qi of the seventh stage.


    With a "hu" sound, the Snake Mother Spirit Demon let out a wail. She was knocked more than three meters away and landed on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood with a face like golden paper.


    She had never expected that Han Xin''s martial arts would advance so quickly! Yesterday, the Snake Mother Spirit Demon girl and Han Xin had a exchange of palm strikes. At that time, the two of them took three steps back and fought to a standstill. After a day, he was actually not his match at all.


    Jin Zhi and Yu Feng came out from the grass and helped the Snake Mother Spirit Demon up.


    Han Huaichu clearly had the upper hand, but he had secretly suffered a great loss. As it turned out, Snake Mother Spirit Demon had concealed poison in her palm, with both of her palms touching, the snake poison once again passed into Han Huaichu''s hands, instantly turning her palm dark purple.

 C108

    Han Huaichu bellowed: So it''s you, wicked woman! Now that you have left, why are you back, and why are you still plotting to harm me? " The Snake Mother demoness laughed dryly towards the sky, "You guys killed my Whitey, so why can''t I take revenge for him?"


    Han Huaichu sneered: "Snake Mother, yesterday you kept saying that you wanted to use the Meat Dumpling to kill the big snake to eliminate the harm, why did you change your story today? You want to take revenge for the evil creatures you raise? " The Snake Mother spirit wiped off the blood at the corner of her mouth and said, "My Whitey has been with me for so many years, how could I bear to kill it? Yesterday, your master and Daoist Master Tian Chi asked me about it, so I have no choice but to say that. "


    Han Huaichu scoffed, "Do you have plans for this Inner Core?"


    Snake Mother Spirit Demon let out a hollow laugh after she talked central, "So what if I am? This snake has been raised by my Ten Thousand Snake Sect for hundreds of years, and after many generations, it has finally formed an inner core. Since you have killed the snake, this internal pill should belong to our Ten Thousand Snake Sect. Han Xin, quickly return that Orb to me! "


    It wasn''t that Han Huaichu wanted to keep the Orb for himself, but he did not want the heavenly resources and treasures to fall into the hands of the poisonous woman, so he said: "If you want the Orb, don''t even think about it!" The Snake Mother Spirit Demon sneered, "Han Xin, you have been poisoned by the venom of our sect, do you not wish to live?"


    After Han Huaichu heard this, his heart shivered, "Why didn''t I think of this?"


    The Snake Mother Goblin said: "Without my unique antidote, your little life will not be preserved. I won''t be difficult for you. Give me back my neidan and I''ll give you the antidote.


    Han Huaichu''s thoughts flew, he extended his left hand and rubbed it on his right arm for a while, sealing the meridians so that the poison would not continue to spread. He suddenly threw the Orb on the ground and in a flash, he was already in front of the Snake Mother Spirit Demon.


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon just exchanged a palm with Han Huaichu just now. She did not expect that after Han Huaichu was poisoned, he would still come to fight, so she quickly extended her hand to stop him.


    But how could he make it in time? Han Huaichu''s left hand waved and grabbed the right wrist of the Snake Mother Goblin, causing it to tremble. "Kacha", the Snake Mother Goblin immediately dislocated its body, and its arm was twisted behind Han Huaichu''s back, its face, which was hidden behind its veil, instantly twisted.


    This was a technique that Han Huaichu had learned while he was in the army. It was a little similar to the "Tendon Breaking Bone Breaking Hand" that the Wu Dang Sect used, but the Innate Genuine Qi in his body was sluggish. It was not comparable to the modern kung fu style of the "Tendon Splitting Broken Bone Hands".


    Jin Zhi hurriedly tried to save her, but she was knocked to the ground with two kicks by Han Huaichu.


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon was being controlled by Han Huaichu, causing his to be unable to move at all. He was in so much pain that sweat started to drip down his forehead, and he was unable to execute any of his martial arts.


    Han Huaichu let out a long laugh, and shouted: "I, Han Xin, do not like to be threatened by others. "Poison woman, hand over the antidote and I won''t die."


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon helplessly said, "Forget it! Yufeng, help Master take out the antidote and treat Young Hero Han''s poison. "


    Yu Feng hurriedly replied, "Yes." He walked over and took out the porcelain bottle that contained the antidote from the Snake Mother Spirit Demon. When Han Huaichu saw this, he discarded the Snake Mother Spirit Demon in his left hand and snatched the antidote away.


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon''s arm was dislocated by Han Huaichu, she could not even move, and snorted: "Han Xin, you don''t want to take even the bottles, right?"


    The antidote came from the seed gold of the Ten Thousand Snake Sect. It was made from ten different herbs, including the green incense, snake''s ground money, and half a lotus. It was especially used to cure snake venom and was extremely difficult to refine. Seeing Han Xin taking away the antidote, the Snake Mother Goblin was extremely anxious. Although she could refine the antidote again, it would take a long time.


    Han Huaichu did not care about anything else. He took out a pill and placed it in his mouth, then kept the bottle in his pocket and said: "Thank you!" Before the Snake Mother Spirit Demon could exchange for the Orb, the antidote was already taken away by Han Huaichu. As the saying goes, if a chicken doesn''t turn into meat, it would eat the rice.


    Han Huaichu turned around, and looked up, to see that at the place where the snake core was magnified at, there was an extra person.


    His face was pale, as if a piece of his face had been cut off by a blade. There was only a triangle left, and the muscles on his face had shriveled up.


    Guan Zhongxie held the big pellet in his hand and examined it carefully, his empty eyes revealing a look of ecstasy.


    Seeing that person, Han Huaichu was shocked: "It''s you!" He recognized the weirdo who killed First Emperor of Qin''s Ying Zheng with the Lance Sand.


    To think that the mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole is behind it, he only has time to snatch the antidote, but he didn''t know that there was such a powerful character spying on him from the side.


    Han Huaichu had already experienced Guan Zhongxie''s might. Although he had already reached the seventh stage of Innate Genuine Qi, it was still unknown if he would be able to defeat him. He didn''t expect that so many people would covet the inner core of this huge snake.


    Even though Han Huaichu had the intention to fight for it, he was still powerless. The reason was that he had just taken the antidote and the effects of the poison had yet to take effect. If he were to forcefully transport the Genuine Qi, he was only afraid of the invasion of the snake poison.


    Guan Zhongxie''s dry eyes suddenly glared at him, causing him to unconsciously feel a chill in his heart.


    Guan Zhongxie''s goal was the giant serpent''s Orb, and he did not want to make things difficult for Han Huaichu either. He removed a grass bag from his waist and carefully put the Orb away. With a tap of his foot, his body moved swiftly like a ghost, jumping straight down the slope.


    Han Huaichu could only watch as he took his Orb with him as he left, but he had nothing he could do.


    With a few jumps, he had already arrived at the place where Liu Bang was sleeping.


    Guan Zhongxie was inside the Xianyang City, inside the Prime Minister''s residence. In these few days, Zhao Gao had already made use of this opportunity to stir up chaos within the imperial government. Loyalty was destroyed, evil officials were rewarded, the army was disbanded, and the emperor was in trouble. These were all the masterpieces of Guan Zhongxie. He only wanted to turn this entire continent of Great Qin upside down, destroy their entire nation''s temple, and achieve what he wanted so that he could take revenge for his father-in-law''s death after being sent by Ying Zheng.


    The Qin State of the six countries of Old Shandong Province had been destroyed. In Guan Zhongxie''s heart, it was as if he had drunk honey, he was happier than anyone else, and more pleased than anyone else. He only thought about it everyday, "Ying Zheng, when you found out in the underworld that you had single-handedly created such a huge mountain of Great Qin, and had been stomped into such a state, what would you think?"


    Not long ago, Guan Zhongxie had also received the shocking news of the great serpent''s Mangdang Mountain that night in the red moon, and he spat out an Orb from his mouth. An ordinary person would only think that it was the appearance of a demon, but Guan Zhongxie did not think so. If he could kill the huge snake and take its inner core, then he could absorb the inner core''s energy to its current state. Then wouldn''t his strength increase tremendously? It would not be a problem for them to defeat any Sword God Gelenin. If he continued to seek revenge on Xiang Shaolong, Gai Nie would not be able to stop him. He might even be able to take a gamble with the three otherworldly immortals.


    Although one of his enemies, Ying Zheng had already been killed by him, his Great Qin was also unstable, and was on the verge of collapsing. But his other enemy, Xiang Shaolong, was still in the desert, living a carefree life with his six beautiful wives. Thinking about it, Guan Zhongxie felt so much pain that he wished he were dead.


    Only by snatching the Orb and increasing his strength would he be able to fulfil his wish of defeating the Sword God and then killing Xiang Shaolong.


    Guan Zhongxie and his disciple Zhao Gao talked about where they were going, but did not state the purpose of going to the Mangdang Mountain. Waiting until he went to the Mangdang Mountain and caught a glimpse of the power of the large snake from afar, it made him extremely shocked.


    You want to kill the giant serpent? It was fortunate that the snake did not run into him and swallow him down for a snack.


    But Guan Zhongxie was not satisfied, he hid in his Mangdang Mountain and observed the large snake''s every move.


    That day, Guan Zhongxie had witnessed the fight between Spiritual Master Chi Songzi of the Heaven Basin and the huge snake and how the Immortal Uncle of the Yi City had scared off the huge snake with his axe, but at the same time, he had also experienced the glory of the three otherworldly immortals. He thought that with his little martial arts skills, compared to the Three Immortals, it was like comparing clouds and mud. Even Chi Songzi''s disciple Ji Feng, was probably not his match. With so many experts here, how could the good news of seizing the pill be on his side?


    Guan Zhongxie restrained the disappointment in his heart and patiently waited. He only wanted to be able to gain something from the fight between the Three Immortals and the giant serpent after getting injured. His scheming could not be described as simple, but he had finally found the chance to do so. He also saw that the Revered Mr. Huangshi had used the overbearing axe technique, "Splitting Mountain", to cut off a piece of the serpent''s tail, and the snake had fled with a wound. Seeing that Revered Mr. Huangshi and the rest had gone to chase after the snake, he did not dare reveal his identity, and waited for everyone to catch up. By the time he found the large snake, it was already dead, and Han Xin was just about to dissect it. Guan Zhongxie then hid in the shadows for Han Xin to do it. It was a pity for Han Huaichu, who worked so hard, to the point that he helped others to get married.


    Seeing Han Xin digging out the Snake Pill, Guan Zhongxie immediately wanted to snatch it. Unexpectedly, the Snake Mother Goblin took the initiative and attacked Han Xin. Han Xin actually managed to subdue the Snake Mother Spirit Demon and took the antidote. And Han Xin threw the snake core, the heaven and earth treasure that everyone wanted, onto the ground.


    How could Guan Zhongxie allow this opportunity to slip by? He immediately appeared like a ghost and took the snake core. He already had a straw sachet on him, and was prepared to store the Snake Pills. It seemed like he was plotting something.


    Just as he was gloating and preparing to fly away with his pills, a youth appeared in front of him. Carrying a golden hoop on his shoulder and holding a flute in his hand, he looked like a divine being.


    It was already late at night when Ji Feng, Revered Mr. Huangshi and Chi Songzi had returned to the Profound Maiden Temple. The two The skilled s were sitting cross-legged as they meditated quietly. Ji Feng copied them and sat down to meditate. As for the two poisoned cranes, they squatted in front of the temple''s entrance and slept.


    Ji Feng tried to move it, but suddenly his heart was in turmoil, unable to calm down no matter how hard he tried. It was as if he could hear a person''s voice calling to him. That voice seemed to come from beyond the clouds in the nine heavens. The voice was hazy, but it could also be heard from a certain direction, and it would not go away.


    Hearing the summons, Ji Feng stood up.


    Chi Songzi asked: "Apprentice, what are you doing?" Ji Feng said: "Ji''er can''t calm down, and wants to go out for a walk." Seeing that the big snake had been killed, Chi Songzi nodded her head, telling him to go out and relax.


    When Ji Feng walked out of the Mystic Maiden Temple, the vague sound of a summon still came from beyond the clouds of the nine heavens.

 C109

    Ji Feng was no longer able to control himself, his legs did not seem to be growing on top of his body, and he gradually lost control of himself, walking forward step by step. Beyond the hill, the stream, to the eastern slope where the serpent had died.


    Seeing Ji Feng, Han Huaichu shouted: "Brother Ji has arrived just in time! "This person snatched the snake''s inner core, quickly intercept him!"


    Regarding Ji Feng''s martial arts, Han Huaichu was confident that he would be able to beat the person who stole the Snake Pill.


    Hearing Han Huaichu''s loud shout, Ji Feng suddenly woke up. The summons from the nine heavens also abruptly stopped. He immediately rushed towards Guan Zhongxie, his stern eyes staring straight at Guan Zhongxie, and asked coldly: "Who are you, daring to come and snatch the Snake Core?"


    Guan Zhongxie''s heart shivered when she saw his cold gaze.


    In Bo Langsha''s world, he had witnessed Ji Feng blowing millions of soldiers into a deep sleep with just his flute. How could his Demonic Sound Evil Art not be able to compare to this level of skill? Furthermore, after he had smelled his "Myriad Exquisite Clear Sound", the Genuine Qi in his body had trusted him and could not control its movements, almost causing him to go berserk and die.


    Ji Feng was Spiritual Master Tian Chi''s inner disciple, but in the past, Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace Ying Nujiao could only be considered as Chi Songzi''s in-name disciple. A Ying Nujiao was not a match for him, what more a Ji Feng who wanted to inherit his legacy?


    In front of such a strong character, the arrogance Guan Zhongxie had immediately vanished as he replied, "I am the Darkya Sword Devil, Guan Zhongxie."


    Only now did Han Huaichu know, that the person who had killed the First Emperor of Qin at Bo Langsha''s side was actually one of the three swords, Sword Devil.


    Ji Feng coldly snorted. "Clown, what are you talking about? Guan Zhongxie, you dare to snatch the Snake Pill? Why did not Ji Feng leave the snake core after seeing me? "If you put down the Snake Pill, perhaps I can spare your life."


    "A single Ji Feng is already hard to deal with, while his master Chi Songzi and the The skilled are just around the corner. It looks like this pill cannot be forcefully taken."


    Helpless, he tried to hand the snake core over.


    Just as he was raising his hand, the snake pill suddenly released a strange "Pu pu pu" sound, causing Guan Zhongxie''s hand to feel as if it was being struck by lightning. A flow of perverted energy directly flowed into his body from Guan Zhongxie''s hand.


    A sound that was as loud as a heavy hammer striking the bell sounded out by his ears. The sound entered his ears, shaking Guan Zhongxie''s eardrums incessantly. The voice then slowly said four sentences, "Maniac Dao-heart, combine two into one, overturn the heavens, only I will be in charge!"


    When Guan Zhongxie heard that, he immediately flew out of the hut. As if he was a fool, he stood there motionlessly. As for his wisp of soul, it floated along with the wind and gently danced about, controlling the Qi to rise to the highest point in the sky.


    At that moment, Guan Zhongxie was already dead.


    A mass of turbid air gathered in the sound of nature, neither clouds nor mist, colorless and formless. In the center of that murky Qi, an eye-shaped object was formed. It was as big as a full moon and extremely lustful.


    This scene, could only be seen by Guan Zhongxie''s soul, while Han Huaichu and Ji Feng did not see it at all. Guan Zhongxie''s soul had already been summoned by the turbid Qi and knew where it came from.


    This was the Sky Demon that lived together with heaven and earth when chaos first began. Since the creation of the Sky Sovereign, there had been a Demon Lord ¡ª ¡ª Heavenly Devil of Chaos.


    The red moon that only appeared once every thousand years caused the giant serpent, which had cultivated for several hundred years, to form a red core. The death of the huge snake caused the snake core to lose its host''s hope. Spirit Qi poured into the heaven and earth, finally attracting the head of the devils and demons, the Heavenly Devil of Chaos.


    The Sky Demon''s single eye that had condensed into a material object blinked three times in the air. Guan Zhongxie''s soul immediately understood.


    As for Han Huaichu and Ji Feng, when they saw that Guan Zhongxie had suddenly stopped moving, holding onto the Orb in his hand, yet not handing it over, they felt it was strange.


    Ji Feng, who was at the side, suddenly shouted out with an "Ah", his voice extremely mournful. He held his head with both hands, looking extremely pained.


    It turned out that at that moment, Guan Zhongxie''s soul had already infiltrated Ji Feng''s spiritual altar.


    If he were to ask how Guan Zhongxie was so powerful, how could he invade Ji Feng''s spiritual altar with his soul inside his body? The author replied: With the Heavenly Devil of Chaos''s call, anything that is impossible will become possible. If you want to live, you want to live.


    Guan Zhongxie''s soul had already merged with Ji Feng''s soul, becoming one. This feeling was like the rebirth of a phoenix from the ashes. Ji Feng and Guan Zhongxie had to go through three stages, namely, enter hell, fuse, and revive. At this point, the souls of the two had already disappeared. They had passed the moment of destruction and were currently experiencing the difficulty of fusing.


    Ji Feng also became like Guan Zhongxie, the hands that were holding his head no longer trembled, he seemed to have become stiff.


    Han Huaichu was confused, and anxiously asked: "Brother Ji, what''s wrong with you?" But there was no answer.


    Han Huaichu had never seen such a scene before. The two who were so lively just now suddenly lost all their vitality and turned into clay puppets. He anxiously went down from the slope to Guan Zhongxie''s side. With a push of his hand, Guan Zhongxie fell down immediately. Han Huaichu used his foot to kick it again, making it even stranger. "Didn''t Guan Zhongxie just take out the Snake Pill?


    Han Huaichu felt that something was strange, he went close to Ji Feng''s side and pushed him, then fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, Han Huaichu thought of something, "Could it be that the two of them have died?" A chill went down his spine.


    A figure quietly appeared beside Guan Zhongxie. It was the Snake Mother Spirit Demon.


    Her arms had been twisted out of shape by Han Huaichu, and after being pushed around by her two disciples, she was finally able to move them, although she was still feeling a little pain. The thing that the Snake Mother Spirit Demon kept on thinking about was still the snake core. Seeing that Guan Zhongxie and Ji Feng were both frozen, while Han Xin was pondering with his back facing the both of them, his expression was a little dazed, and quietly walked over, wanting to take the opportunity to snatch the snake core from Han Huaichu when he was unprepared.


    She extended her hand to grab the snake pill that Guan Zhongxie was holding in his hand. With a flick of her sleeves, she quickly escaped and flew far away.


    This action, although cautious, still alarmed Han Huaichu. Han Huaichu was shocked: "Snake Mother, you want to steal the Snake Pill again?"


    Right at this time, a green smoke suddenly rose from Liu Bang''s body who had fainted from the shock. A crimson dragon whistled through the air, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws as it pounced. When had the Snake Mother Spirit Demons ever seen such a God Beast? They were so scared that their souls left their bodies, and they were at a loss.


    The red dragon opened its mouth and sucked, a serpent pill flew out from the Snake Mother Spirit Demon''s hand and entered the dragon''s mouth. Chi Long swallowed the Red Fire Serpent Pill, turned his head around and flew back. He then transformed into a wisp of green smoke and landed on Liu Bang''s back, disappearing without a trace.


    Han Huaichu had never seen such a mystical beast, his eyes were wide open and his mouth agape in shock.


    "Tch!" So Liu Bang had a hidden dragon on him. The Genuine Emperor is truly true to his name. "


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon was still in a daze after the Scarlet Dragon swallowed the Snake Core. She did not have enough time to recover for a while.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the sky and a clap of thunder could be heard. Soon after, dark clouds covered the sky and began to surge as if they were boiling. The starry sky was completely covered by thick clouds. The ground was as black as ink.


    Han Huaichu became even more surprised, "Strange, why are there so many people here today? How can the sky be so strange? "


    Following that, one could hear waves of desolate howls and howls from the forest, and the grizzly wolves and wood spirits all over the mountains howled in unison, their voices reverberating and resonating throughout the entire Mangdang Mountain.


    Han Huaichu thought, "This animal''s premonition towards disaster is extremely sharp, it has a much more accurate alarm system than ordinary humans. The howls and howls that filled the mountains and the strange phenomenon that appeared in the sky, could it be that they predict that a great calamity is about to befall the world? "


    His heart stirred, and his gaze immediately fell on Guan Zhongxie and Ji Feng who were on the ground. For no reason at all, these two people did not make any move. Why is that? "


    Ji Feng''s body suddenly twitched, his dull eyes blinked, and immediately released a light aura.


    Countless of scenes appeared in Ji Feng''s mind, all of them happening right when he was about to be reborn. He had been rescued by her master Chi Songzi from the Qin Army and brought back to the heavenly lake; the Four Envoys of Life Seizing had made his wife, Lu Hongrong, strong and strong in front of him; he had faced his enemy Ying Zheng at the same time, but suddenly gained enlightenment after reading the [Classic of Virtue] for Chi Songzi in close proximity; and he had also thrown his own son out of the hospital at the same time.


    At this time, Ji Feng''s consciousness was already a combination of Ji Feng and Guan Zhongxie. All of the past events seemed to have occurred one by one, appearing in Ji Feng''s mind.


    Ji Feng stood up, kneeled on the ground, and cried out sorrowfully towards the sky: "King Father, I will make sure to restore my Great Zhou River! Feng Rong, I must avenge you! " Two streams of tears flowed from his eyes.


    Suddenly, Ji Feng let out a burst of hysterical laughter, "Xiang Shaolong, Four Envoys of Life Seizing, I will definitely repay the deep grudge you guys have with me, Guan Zhongxie, by several times! King Father, I, Ji Feng, will definitely call you back! "


    Han Huaichu listened at the side as if he was in the clouds, "Is this Ji Feng possessed? He will call himself Guan Zhongxie, he will call himself Ji Feng, he will find Xiang Shaolong''s Four Envoys of Life Seizing for revenge and he will restore Ji Zhou''s Jiang Shan. What exactly is going on? "


    Han Huaichu already knew that Ji Feng was a descendant of the Periventricular Chamber. However, he did not know about the feud between Guan Zhongxie, Xiang Shaolong and Four Envoys of Life Seizing.


    The wild beasts throughout the mountain range were still howling, the sun was still hidden in the rolling dark clouds, Ji Feng''s miserable laughter was more than miserable.


    Two figures appeared on top of the mountain slope. They were the Immortal Uncle of Yi City and the Spiritual Master of Tian Chi, Chi Songzi.


    After Ji Feng walked out, Revered Mr. Huangshi and Spiritual Master Chi Songzi Tian Chi were meditating inside the Mystic Maiden Palace, cultivating.


    Suddenly, the two felt uneasy. The two of them were both cultivators of the Celestial Realm, so they immediately felt that something was about to happen. The two stood up at the same time and looked at each other. They understood each other''s thoughts, so they walked out of the temple and headed towards the snake corpse.


    The two of them had outstanding lightness skills. They moved through the forest like a swallow and flew into the forest. After a while, they arrived at the east slope.


    They just happened to see Ji Feng kneeling on the ground, laughing hysterically, with his shrill voice, as though he had gone mad.


    Ji Feng had been raised by Chi Songzi, and his feelings were like mother and son. Seeing Ji Feng like that, Chi Songzi anxiously asked: "Apprentice, what''s wrong?"

 C110

    Revered Mr. Huangshi suddenly opened his eyes widely and said to Chi Songzi: "Sage, quickly kill him! This person cannot be allowed to live. " Chi Songzi said in shock: "This humble one''s disciple, what do you mean by that, Immortal Uncle?" Revered Mr. Huangshi asked: "Did you forget the four words that appeared in the air when this humble Taoist used the Divine Axe?" Hearing that, Chi Songzi''s body shook, and said: "Path Demon''s Heart! The Devil Emperor was born! Could it be that Devil Emperor is this humble one''s Apprentice Ji Feng? " Revered Mr. Huangshi nodded: "That''s right! Dao Heart Devil, this Devil Emperor must come from my sect. Ji Feng was the direct disciple of the Master, his dao roots were deep. If this person entered the Devil Dao, he would be even more terrifying than an ordinary person entering the Devil Dao. Heaven has already warned me, this man will become a Devil Emperor and poison the human world, and will be eliminated before he can take advantage of the situation? "


    Chi Songzi''s Tao technique was profound, and once she heard what the Revered Mr. Huangshi said, she understood how powerful the relationship was. But the Master and disciple relationship that Ji Feng had with her for more than ten years made it difficult for her to make the decision to cut off her disciple that accompanied Chao Xi. She pursed her lips and said hesitantly: "This ¡ª"


    Revered Mr. Huangshi saw her hesitation, and said sternly: "Spiritual Master, look at the wild beasts that fill the mountains howling together, the dark clouds rolling in the sky, showing such a strange phenomenon, don''t you understand? Do you still want to leave your Apprentice here as a scourge for the sake of your own private matters? "


    Chi Songzi was awoken by Revered Mr. Huangshi''s words. She came to a realization and said: "Immortal Uncle is right, this disciple cannot keep it. However, this humble Taoist truly cannot do it, let''s kill him. " Revered Mr. Huangshi chuckled: "If you can''t do it, then let this poor Taoist do it for you. This godly axe of mine is specifically meant to deal with Devil Emperor." This Penniless Priest shall bestow upon him an axe strike and let him drive his chariot to the west. " With that, the Revered Mr. Huangshi raised his axe and walked in front of Ji Feng, about to chop him down.


    The wild beasts that filled the mountains suddenly stopped their howls, and the rolling dark clouds disappeared, and the clouds cleared and the sun appeared. Ji Feng fell to his knees, losing all his arrogance as he said in panic, "Senior Immortal Uncle, what are you trying to do? I am Ji Feng, I am a disciple of a Spiritual Master, senior, why would you want to kill me? "


    Chi Songzi was anxious: "Immortal Uncle, please wait!" Revered Mr. Huangshi''s axe stopped in mid air, she turned around and asked: "Spiritual Master, do you have anything else to say?" Chi Songzi said: "You see, my Apprentice has gone completely mad, where is he in a state of bedevilment? Could Immortal Uncle have gotten it wrong? "


    Revered Mr. Huangshi looked at Ji Feng more closely and saw him kneeling on the ground respectfully, neither going crazy nor spouting nonsense, he was no different from a normal person.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi sighed, "If he had entered the path of demon, how could a person like him be able to tell?"


    Ji Feng said anxiously: "This junior is very normal, how did I end up in the demonic path? Immortal Uncle, don''t be mistaken. " Chi Songzi said, "Immortal Uncle is only guessing for a moment, there is no conclusive evidence. Is there someone else in Devil Emperor? "


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi hesitated: "This, if he is really Devil Emperor, in the future when the climate changes, it will be difficult to kill him again."


    Chi Songzi said with a stern expression: "This disciple wants me to bring back to the heavenly lake to take care of it. If he truly is a Devil Emperor, then let this humble one bear the burden. "


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi sighed, "Since the Spiritual Master has already made his decision, this is the only way."


    Chi Songzi turned his head to look at Han Huaichu, and asked: "Han Xin, have you found the remains of your master?" Han Huaichu shook his head. Chi Songzi then said: "At this point, I''m afraid that Yin Sou is already reduced to bone dregs. Han Xin, you have to hurry. " Han Huaichu nodded his head and quickly cut apart the snake corpse.


    The big snake was most likely already dug out by Han Huaichu. This time, Han Huaichu quickly found Guigu Xuance''s remains. Guigu Xuance''s skin and flesh had long been digested, only leaving behind a set of skulls with some hair on them. It was a tragic sight to behold.


    Han Huaichu held onto the corpse, and couldn''t help but cry. Who would have thought that when her master was alive, he would be so graceful and extraordinary, and now he was in such a state?


    Revered Mr. Huangshi patted his shoulder and said, "Han Xin, don''t be too uncomfortable. My Daughter Immortal Cultivators only view the body as a piece of skin, your master has already gained access to the Great Dao, congratulations, this humble one still needs to be envious of him. " Chi Songzi said: "Han Xin, wrap around Yin Sou''s body and bring it back to the Profound Maiden Temple for incineration and burial."


    Han Huaichu responded as he stopped his tears. He took off his robes and picked up his Master''s head.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi said: "Let''s go." He then returned to the Profound Maiden Temple with Chi Songzi, Han Huaichu and Han Huaichu.


    After everyone had left, there were only the three of them left on the slope, the unconscious Liu Bang and the three disciples of the Snake Mother, as well as the corpse of the Sword Devil.


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon sat on the ground, crying. Jin Zhi asked: "Master, why are you crying? Do you remember the Whitey? "


    The Snake Mother demoness said sorrowfully, "Apprentice, pity the spirit beasts that our Ten Thousand Snake Sect has spent hundreds of years raising. That serpent pill was actually eaten by a dragon. My Ten Thousand Snake Sect has worked hard, to actually help others get married. "


    Yu Feng said, "Master, don''t you think it''s strange? Why would there be a dragon hidden on the body of a mortal? "


    The three of them looked at Liu Bang who was lying on the ground.


    Liu Bang suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He was scared out of his wits by the giant snake and fell unconscious until he was wide awake. He looked around and found that the giant snake had been decapitated, with several dozen large holes dug into its body.


    Liu Bang suddenly remembered that he had encountered a big snake, and was shocked in his heart, "How come I haven''t been eaten by the big snake?" He looked at the corpse of the giant serpent and wondered just who had the ability to slay it?


    The disciple of the Snake Mother Spirit Demon, Jin Zhi, saw that Liu Bang had woken up, and shouted: "That man Wu, who are you?


    Liu Bang looked at Jin Zhi, and could not help but swallow her saliva, and thought in her heart: "This woman is scary!"


    He stuck out his chest, and said with his head held high: "I am the Pavilion Length of the Sishui Pavilion, and the people of the martial world refer to me as the jade-faced Meng Chu, Liu Bang."


    Jin Zhi said tenderly, "Oh, so it''s an official. This Big Brother Liu is indeed handsome and elegant, worthy of his reputation as a jade-faced Meng Yue, this little sister greets you. "


    Being praised by her, Liu Bang''s bones instantly became lighter, as he floated in the air unknowingly, and laughed "Hehe": "You flatter me. "Sister, where are you from? Why did you come to this mountain in the middle of the night?"


    Jin Zhi gave him a flirtatious glance and said: "One of my livestock has gone missing. Little Sister and Master have come to the mountain to find it."


    After Liu Bang heard this, he immediately showed an enthusiastic expression and asked: "Did you lose any of your animals? Do you need your brother to help you find them?" Jin Zhi replied: "There''s no need, I''ve already found it." Liu Bang replied with an "oh", "Is that so? "Where is it?" Jin Zhi laughed coldly, pointed to the big snake''s corpse and said: "That''s it."


    Hearing this, Liu Bang was shocked, "So this snake is actually raised by a human? "This coquettish woman is dressed strangely. She doesn''t seem to be a woman from a good family. Could she be from the martial arts world?"


    In his shock, he immediately understood, "This coquettish woman has quite the background. Since I''m following her path, it''s better if I don''t provoke her too much." Therefore, he said, "Since I''ve found it, I can''t help. I''m going back." He turned his head around, wanting to return to the Great Swamp to meet up with everyone.


    Jin Zhi suddenly shouted, "Hold it!" Her rosy face had already changed, revealing a sharp murderous intent.


    Liu Bang turned around and asked: "Sister, is there anything else?" Jin Zhi shouted sternly, "The hidden dragon in your body has eaten my Whitey''s Beast Core, do you still want to leave?" Liu Bang rubbed his eyes, and said muddle-headedly: "Me''s hidden dragon? Eat your Whitey''s Orb? "Where did this come from?"


    The Snake Mother Spirit Demon carried her green cane, and casually walked over, and shouted: "Jin Zhi, don''t scare this big brother." Jin Zhi replied. "Yes, Master." Step aside.


    Liu Bang looked at Snake Mother''s beautiful and alluring body, he could not help but swallow his saliva, and thought to himself: "In the end, it''s Master, she looks even more powerful!"


    The Snake Mother demoness bowed and said, "This big brother here, the beast core formed by my snake was indeed swallowed by your hidden dragon. I hope that it will not be difficult for big brother to raise a giant serpent and return that beast core to me. "


    Hearing the Snake Mother Spirit Demon say that, Liu Bang was even more confused, "Where did the hidden dragon come from?" Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, "My wife Lv Zhi, always saying that I have the fate of the Son of Heaven. Could it be that I am really Genuine Emperor? And Me really has a hidden dragon on me? "


    When Liu Bang was young, he had always heard his parents say that he was born from a mating act between a Sky Dragon and his mother. The neighbors also often talked about their origins as extraordinary. He was skeptical and thought it was a joke. Later on, he had married the young miss of the Lu family. That woman had always talked about being the emperor in the future, and had always been considerate and considerate towards him. She had never allowed herself to touch a single hair on her head while doing household chores and washing dishes. Could it be that I am really the Genuine Emperor and am the life of an emperor? "


    When Liu Bang thought about this, he straightened his back and swept away his fear of the Snake Mother Goblin Master and disciple.


    "Humph!" Genuine Emperor has the protection of 100 spirits, why would I be afraid of you, this unorthodox? "


    Liu Bang then said in a strong voice, "That''s right, the snake''s beast core has been eaten by a dragon, it must have already been refined, where can I return it to you?"


    Snake Mother Spirit Demon snorted, her gaze fierce, she raised her green staff, and was about to attack.


    Liu Bang thought, "How obedient! This woman can beat anyone she wants! "


    How could there be a hundred spirits protecting him, Genuine Emperor? Liu Bang anxiously shouted, "Hold on!"


    The Snake Mother demoness stopped the green cane in mid air and coldly said: "Have you thought this through? Are you willing to return the Beast Core to me? "


    Liu Bang laughed loudly: "I don''t have any Orbs, there''s one dragon. Me and me, if we had the ability to make the dragon give you back your neidan, we could also let the dragon eat you. "If I, I, can''t make a dragon spit out an inner core, what good would it do you to kill me?"


    When the Snake Mother Spirit Demon heard this, thoughts raced through his mind, "Liu Bang''s words are quite reasonable. This person had the protection of a Hidden Dragon. He was not an ordinary person. That hidden dragon had personally witnessed it. If he killed Liu Bang and lured out that hidden dragon, he might be like the Whitey''s Beast Core and be swallowed by the dragon. Even if we kill Liu Bang, what benefits do we get? "


    She slowly put down the green cane and sighed. When he thought about how he could not get his hands on the Beast Core after the death of the snake, he could not help but feel disappointed and frustrated.


    Jin Zhi comforted her: "Master, the matter has already come to this, it is of no use to be sad, let us return to the Miao territory." The Snake Mother Spirit Demon stopped his tears and said, "Apprentice, go and fetch the snake poison." The two disciples replied in unison.

 C111

    Jin Zhi used her sword to pry open the snake head''s mouth, using a rock to press against the snake mouth''s upper and lower jaw to prevent it from closing up. She also put on a fur glove and carefully took out the snake''s poison sac.


    The Snake Mother demoness said: "With this snake poison, I can refine my poison palms. Although he couldn''t get the inner core, he could still give a bit of comfort. Apprentice, let''s go. "


    Thus, the Snake Mother Witch and her two disciples slowly left in disappointment.


    Liu Bang stood on the slope, his mind filled with all sorts of thoughts, all of them being related to the hidden dragon in his body.


    A group of people appeared in his line of sight. It was the ten over underworld hoodlums who wanted to follow Liu Bang.


    It turned out that the group of people had already escaped far away, and someone said suddenly: "If we abandon the Big Brother Liu like this and ignore it, aren''t we being too disloyal?" Everyone nodded in agreement. That person said, "Regardless of whether Big Brother Liu is dead or alive, we still have to return and take a look. If you die and report this to sister-in-law, if you don''t die, then summon him to escape with you, what do you think? " Everyone cheered in unison.


    Thus, this group of people kept their guard up as they carefully explored the area. From afar, they could see the piles of corpses on the ground, but their Big Brother Liu was still safe and sound.


    Everyone shouted together: "Big Brother Liu, are you hurt?"


    Seeing this group of hoodlums, Liu Bang was ecstatic, and raised his head: "What are you saying! Your big brother is alive and well, unharmed. "


    Everyone ran over and pulled Liu Bang along as they jumped with joy: "Big Brother Liu, you really didn''t die!" You haven''t been eaten by a snake, that''s great! "


    Someone said in surprise, "How did that snake die? Or was the corpse dismembered? Who was it that had killed the snake? Who would have the ability to do such a thing? "


    There was only Liu Bang as the only concerned, everyone looked at Liu Bang, wanting to hear his answer.


    Liu Bang saw that everyone was looking at him, and thought, "Could it be that this snake was killed by the hidden dragon in my body?" He could not help but muster up his courage. Raising his head, he walked to the front of the huge snake and kicked the snake''s body. Laughing loudly at the sky, he shouted, "I, Liu Ji, killed this snake!"


    This was the biggest lie that had been created since ancient times!


    Seeing Liu Bang''s pleased expression, he wished that he could immediately hold a press conference to take a picture of himself and the giant serpent''s flesh and blood under the light of countless "Ka Cha, Ka Cha" lights.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, looking at Liu Bang''s coquettish appearance, they were all stunned. After a while, everyone finally understood.


    One of them said, "I heard that Big Brother Liu was born of a Heavenly Dragon. The big snake didn''t eat you, and was instead beheaded by you. Truly admirable! "I''m impressed!" Everyone praised him in unison, their praises never ending.


    Amidst the flattering voices of the crowd, Liu Bang was even more determined and heroic as he continued to make his speech, "This snake is the son of the White Emperor. I am the son of the Scarlet Emperor, under the orders of the heavens to behead this evil beast. Since the evil beasts have been removed, the world can have them. Everyone, are you willing to follow me, Liu Ji, to raise the flag and rebel, forming a united army?


    Everyone else also threw their lives out, bowing in unison: "We are willing to follow Big Brother Liu, raise the flag and go against Qin, and vow to die with them."


    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, Liu Bang was complacent, as though he did not know what had happened. It seemed that the winner of this battle was now surnamed Liu.


    Liu Bang "hehe" laughed: "When I accomplish something great in the future, all of you will be the founders of the nation. When the time comes, we will split the earth and seal the king, and everyone will have a share. "


    One of them suddenly said: "Big Brother Liu, we only have a dozen or so people, what big things can we accomplish?" Liu Bang was startled when he heard this.


    "When Chen Sheng rebelled, he had a few hundred people under his command. I, Liu Ji, only have a few people under my control right now, I don''t think there are many people who can do it."


    One of them said, "Big Brother Liu, please rest assured. Some of the corv¨¦e, who had come with us, remained in the surrounding villages and had not gone far. We brothers will go and call them back. "


    Liu Bang was happy: "Good idea! All of you, go in all directions, move quickly, don''t let them go far. " He paused for a moment, and then said with special emphasis, "Just say that I, Liu Ji, am the son of the Scarlet Emperor, and have beheaded the great snake transformed into the White Emperor''s son. I want to lead everyone in revolting together."


    Thus, everyone agreed to meet up in the pavilion where the people of Fengxi Lake had split up. All the hooligans of the underworld went to all the lands to promote the jade face of the "son of the Scarlet Emperor".


    When the group of extortionate personnel walked to the nearby village, they had already found out that there was a big snake in the Mangdang Mountain. After hearing the thugs say that the big snake had been killed by Liu Bang, they all became suspicious and said: "The big snake is so powerful, how can Liu Bang kill the big snake?" The group of hoodlums revealed the serpent''s scales to everyone and mysteriously said: "Jade Face Meng Yu is the son of the Scarlet Emperor. He was ordered by the heavens to kill the giant serpent. Now he is going to lead us, gather righteousness and rebel, overthrow the regime of the Tyrannosaurus. He is currently waiting for everyone at Fengxi Ze Palace. When they heard that Liu Bang was actually the son of the Scarlet Emperor and that he had killed the huge snake, they all agreed to it.


    After half a day, more than three hundred people had already gathered around the pavilion. The sound of human voices boomed, filling the entire area with grass.


    Liu Bang was sitting in the middle of the pavilion, wearing the unique, bird-tailed crown, while a few underworld guys helped him fan his back.


    Seeing that he had almost arrived, Liu Bang shook his arms, he stood up and coughed twice and said: "Everyone, please be quiet." A Brawler raised his voice and shouted, "Everyone, don''t speak. Jade Face Meng is about to speak." Everyone quieted down when they heard this.


    Liu Bang clasped his hands in front of his chest and clapped. He looked like a leader of a certain nation.


    With him taking the lead, the surrounding crowd followed suit and applauded with thunderous applause.


    Liu Bang raised his hand, causing everyone''s applause to stop, and looked at Liu Bang, to see if he had anything to say.


    Liu Bang said in a clear voice, "Does everyone know that King Zhang Chu has rebelled?" Everyone said in unison, "Understood." Liu Bang continued to ask: "Does anyone know why Chen Sheng rebelled?" Everyone said in unison, "Because Qin Wudao was violent." Liu Bang nodded, he seemed to be satisfied with everyone''s reply.


    "Chen Sheng turned it around because everyone can''t live on anymore. Our group of people can''t live on anymore since we have a hard time getting back home. Rather than fleeing, it was better to gather together and rebel, and then find a way to survive. "What''s more, that Violent Qin, that Violent Qin ¡ª"


    Liu Bang couldn''t think of a word to say for a moment, he fiercely waved his right hand down, and said: "Tyrannical Qin, Tyrant Qin is about to play with eggs, if I don''t go back now, when will you?!"


    Even though his words were common, they were much easier to understand and more bewitching to the ears than the words "The waning of the sun and the waning of the mountains". Everyone spoke in unison: "We are willing to rebel with the Big Brother Liu, and we are willing to rebel with the jade-faced Meng!" A loud shout shook the sky.


    After waiting for everyone to finish shouting, Liu Bang said, "Has anyone heard of the birth of I, Liu Ji?" Someone then said, "I heard that Auntie and Sky Dragon were having intercourse and gave birth to you. I wonder if that is true or false?" Liu Bang stared at him and said righteously: "How can that be false? Of course it''s true. "


    Someone in the crowd joked, "Then wouldn''t your father be wearing a green hat?" Although he wanted to lead the uprising, these people did not have any form of respect for him. When everyone heard this, they giggled.


    Liu Bang''s face turned red and he shouted, "Yes! My dad is wearing a green hat, but can anyone wear it? The one who gave my father this green hat was not a human, it was a dragon, it was the Scarlet Emperor! I am the son of the Scarlet Emperor! That huge snake is the son of the White Emperor.


    Hearing Liu Bang''s words, everyone nodded their heads: "So that''s how it is, so that huge snake should have been killed by Jade Mask Meng Yue, and that Jade Mask Meng was born of a Sky Dragon, we should not be wrong to follow him in the rebellion."


    Someone asked, "If we taste the jade-like face, what should we do next?" Liu Bang patted his head, and looked around: "This, I have yet to think about, everyone tell me, what should we do?"


    One of them said, "I heard that when Chen Sheng rebelled, he took down Ji County from the very beginning. Should we go to Sishui County or Dang County? I hope you can let me have a taste of your jade-like face. " Liu Bang laughed: "Don''t joke with us, these three hundred over people, whether it is going to Sai County or Dang County, they are all going to die." That person said, "We should at least have a base of operations." Liu Bang pointed to Mangdang Mountain and said, "This mountain is our base of operations." Everyone asked curiously, "Aren''t we going to rebel? Why don''t you just attack the prefectural city and hide in the mountains? " Liu Bang said: "To reverse the course of events is counter-productive, but we cannot act rashly either. This Pei County and Dang County both have heavy soldiers, but we only have three hundred men, and we don''t have any weapons or armor, so how could we possibly fight against them? Let''s find a place to hide for now and wait for an opportunity. " Everyone''s words made sense.


    Liu Bang became worried again: "It''s just that these 300 people, in such a short time, what''s there to support?"


    Before he finished, a gangster said: "Big Brother Liu, don''t worry, let''s go to a nearby rich family and ask for some gold and silver food." The ten odd hoodlums beside him cheered loudly.


    Liu Bang smiled and asked, "What if they don''t want to give it to us?" The hooligan fiercely said, "Let''s fight, smash, steal! If we can''t defeat them, why should we be afraid of a few country bumpkins? "


    Liu Bang stared at him: "What did you say? Do you think it''s still the same protection fee? We are the allied army, how can we do such a thing? " The rogue was scolded by Liu Bang and said shamefully: "Big Brother Liu is right, little brother is being reckless."


    Liu Bang thought for a moment, then said: "Let''s go to someone else''s house and spread the glory of me, Liu Ji, killing that man-eating snake. From now on, the people around us will have peace. "Now we will raise the flag against Qin, and those who are willing to help the rebel army will have no limit to how much money and food they can make, and those who are unwilling to help us will not have to force themselves." Everyone praised, "The jade-like face is indeed righteous." Liu Bang laughed, and said complacently: "This is our righteous master, of course we have to remember benevolence and righteousness in our hearts."


    Someone suggested, "There is also a huge snake on the mountain, its meat is piled high like a mountain. Three hundred of us will divide the snake''s body and sell it at a market nearby to exchange for some rice and food money so we can have a plan in the future." Liu Bang nodded his head: "That''s a good idea, let''s do it this way."


    As a result, a group of three hundred people went to collect donations, while a group went to cut the snake corpses to sell their money. After a day or two, he had already gathered twenty buckets of rice and ten thousand taels of copper. One rich man thanked Liu Bang for his righteous gesture of killing the snake and brought over ten sets of armor and ten war horses.


    Using his Mangdang Mountain as the base, Liu Bang built a thatched hut on the mountain, opening a cave to shelter himself from the wind and rain. This caused people to spread the word among the townships that the Peixian Liu Bang wanted to gather righteousness and fight against Qin, in order to attract heroes and heroes to join in.


    He was afraid that others would not know that he was the son of the Scarlet Emperor, so he specially made a fiery red robe with his magpie shaped crown.

 C112

    The news of Liu Bang taking down the snake in the Mangdang Mountain quickly spread to every direction, and was widely discussed in the Sishui County and Dang County.


    The moment the news reached Liu Bang''s hometown of Pai County, Wang Lang was furious and summoned to his residence. He questioned: "Xiao He, you said that is the only one who can handle the escort mission. But he led the group in the opposite direction. Tell me, what did he do wrong? "Who are you recommending?"


    Xiao He laughed when he heard this. Wang Lang was surprised: "Xiao He, how can you laugh at that time?"


    Xiao He stroked his beard and said slowly: "Master Wang, if the imperial government finds out that you are the leader of the city, you probably won''t be able to shirk responsibility." Wang Lang sighed, and said: "This official is currently troubled over this matter. Tell me, do you want to collect another five hundred corteers and send them into the Xianyang? "


    Xiao He shook his head: "The matter of collecting the cortege is the most difficult. Going to the Xianyang was actually equivalent to dying without any chance of survival, so which family was willing to hand over their loved ones to live a miserable life? Furthermore, time was of the essence. In such a short period of time, how could there be so many people? Besides, who can guarantee that this batch of cortege will not cause any trouble? "


    After Wang Lang heard this, his heart panicked as he said: "Xiao He, you have the most knowledge. Tell me, what should I do?" Xiao He looked around and said mysteriously: "Please suppress them." Wang Lang pointed, and the servants left.


    Wang Lang asked: Xiao He, there''s no one here, what do you have to say? Xiao He lowered his voice and asked: "Master, do you think that Qin Ting''s situation will last long?" Wang Lang shook his head and sighed: "That Chen Sheng has almost reached the Xianyang. "Right now, the whole country is starting to revolt. Sooner or later, Qin Ting will be finished." Xiao He continued: "How can a complete egg be laid under the cover of a nest? As an official of the imperial government, what are your plans? " Wang Lang frowned: "I don''t know what to do, Xiao He, what brilliant ideas do you have?"


    Xiao He continued: "Rather than waiting for the allied forces to come in and destroy the entire city, it would be better to follow the flow and rebel."


    Wang Lang replied with an "Oh". The idea of rebelling had been hidden in his mind for a long time, but he had never dared to take action. Now that Xiao He had said the same thing, his expression changed.


    Seeing that he seemed to be moved, Xiao He continued: "Master Wang, as long as you raise the flag of loyalty, all of the children of Pei County will respond. There are a lot of people in our Pai County, and we have a lot of food and soldiers. At that time, being called king is better than being a small county magistrate in Qin Ting. "


    Wang Lang''s eyes shone with excitement as he asked unconfidently, "Can I?" Xiao He laughed: "Your excellency is respected and respected, among the citizens of this county, who doesn''t respect you as their parents, you will definitely be able to do it. That Liu Bang and this Xiao has always been in contact, but once I persuade him to submit to Master with just my good words, this will increase his vitality. "


    The words that came out of Wang Lang''s mouth seemed to have come to life, but he still hesitated and said, "When I tell General Gongsun Jia about this, how about it?" Xiao He shook his head: "That Gongsun Jia is very loyal to the imperial government. I''m afraid he would not agree." Wang Lang frowned: "So what?"


    Xiao He extended his hand out like a blade and made a slashing motion, saying: "Master can call him in, to scout him out, if he is not willing to rebel, then we can eliminate him." Wang Lang shook his head: "Gongsun Jia''s martial arts are powerful, and he is rarely seen as an opponent in my Pei County. I''m afraid that a few blade and axe fighters are not his opponents." Xiao He smiled and said: "Rest assured Master. Xiao He has a friend who had strong martial arts, except for him. " Wang Lang asked: Who is this person? Xiao He said: "This person''s surname is Fan, and he lives by killing pigs and dogs." Wang Lang replied with an "Oh", "This official has heard of this person''s name before. Are you sure that he can win against the Cyan Faced Tiger, Gongsun Jia? " Xiao He laughed: "Rest assured my lord, there are many hidden talents in the market. Xiao He is the most clear about Fan Kuai''s martial arts. " Wang Lang replied: Alright, let''s do that.


    After discussing business with Wang Lang, Xiao He left the county magistrate''s office and went straight to the market.


    The market was bustling. In this large Qin State Prefecture, the ordinary market was always so lively, with only the sounds of people shouting and selling rising and falling.


    The moment Xiao He arrived beside Fan Kuai''s meat table, Fan Kuai immediately asked with a smile: "Sir Xiao, ever since Big Brother Liu left, I haven''t seen you for a few days. What wind blew you over to my place today?"


    Xiao He asked: "Fan Kuai, do you know that your Big Brother Liu has rebelled against the Mangdang Mountain?" Fan Kuai said: "Me heard, I was just about to stop this meat shop and go to him, to give Jade-Faced Meng a taste of strength." Xiao He shook his head: "There isn''t even a base of operations for Liu Bang. If you want to kill someone who rebelled, what are you going to do with him? " Hearing that, Fan Kuai''s eyes widened, he pulled out the bone knife and stabbed it into the meat table, and said: "Big brother is lacking in manpower right now, as your little brother, why not cut with two ribs?" Xiao He clapped his hands together and said, "Alright, I will wait for your words. It''s just that going to the Mangdang Mountain is not a good idea to seek him out. "


    Fan Kuai was confused: "Then what''s the good idea?" Xiao He spoke up: "Why not bring back the Jade Face Meng back to the county, and let him lead us in revolting."


    Fan Kuai replied with an "oh", and asked in shock: "Mister Xiao, aren''t you an official of the Imperial Court? You want to rebel? " Xiao He laughed, "If you can rebel, why can''t I? We''re all in the same boat. "


    Fan Kuai continued to ask: "How do I get Big Brother Liu back?" Xiao He said: "This depends on you, Fan Kuai." Fan Kuai was surprised: "You''re looking at me? What does Mister Xiao mean by this? " Xiao He pretended to be mysterious and said: "Come with me, let me explain in detail."


    As for the Cyan Faced Tiger, Gongsun Jia, when he received the news of Liu Bang gathering his forces to rebel, on this day, he hurriedly rushed to the County Magistrate''s residence in order to discuss the matter of exterminating bandits with Wang Lang.


    When Gongsun Jia arrived at Wang Lang''s residence, he had already been waiting for a long time.


    When Gongsun Jia saw the county magistrate, after the ceremony, Wang Lang ordered his servants to look at the tea leaves. Gongsun Jia asked: "Does Master Wang know about Liu Bang''s rebellion?" Wang Lang nodded his head: "This official knows of this matter, I wonder what is General Gongsun''s plan?" Gongsun Jia said angrily: "This Lu of the Qin Empire dares to pull the flag and rebel, of course he wants to order his army to encircle and annihilate them, capture all of their families, and behead them on the spot." Wang Lang shook his head: "Just a mere Liu Bang, nothing more than an earlobe. What I am worried about is that the Anti-scoundrel from all over the place would appear like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Our Peixian County is located on the plains, our land is fertile, with Tian Dan in the east and Chen Sheng in the west. All the tyrants from different regions have set their eyes on our land, eyeing it covetously. However, the capital and I are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and we cannot reach the imperial government even if we want to save them. What do you think we should do? "


    Gongsun Jia was also extremely righteous as he said with emotion: "I owe a great debt to you, and am burdened with the worries of a sovereign. Since the My Daughter had received great kindness from the imperial government, he would naturally do his best to serve the imperial government. Since the bandit army had arrived, they would take it as a form of resistance. If we fight, we will fight. But if we fight, we will fight back. What is there to be afraid of? "


    Seeing that his words were not right, Wang Lang pretended not to move, and threw the teacup in his hand onto the ground.


    A burly man with eyebrows like a brush and a face like ink, wearing an open shirt with a round collar walked out from behind the screen and shouted, "Gongsun Jia, look at the blade!"


    A crescent-shaped bone knife, following the shake of the muscular man''s arm, came towards him. It drew an arc in the air and went straight for Gongsun Jia''s face. The blade was as fast as lightning. It came fast!


    Gongsun Jia was shocked, he immediately dove downwards to dodge, the bone knife grazed across his scalp. Just as Gongsun Jia was feeling lucky that he did not sustain any injuries, the blade suddenly turned in mid air, flew in a beautiful arc, and flew back.


    Gongsun Jia felt a chill on the back of his neck, the bone knife had already reached his neck, and with a "dim" sound, it pierced through his throat and came out from Gongsun Jia''s neck. Gongsun Jia did not even make a sound, and immediately died.


    Xiao He walked out from behind the screen and clapped, "Good move! As expected, his reputation was well-deserved. "That infamous'' Green Faced Tiger ''actually wasn''t even able to take a hit from Brother Fan." Fan Kuai laughed and said: "This is nothing, I can throw four blades at the same time. If you want to let Mister Xiao see my methods, I will definitely let you have a feast for your eyes. " Xiao He laughed: "On the battlefield, there are plenty of opportunities."


    Wang Lang laughed as he held onto a cup of wine, passing it over to Fan Kuai, and praised: "It is as Mister Xiao said, Warrior Fan is truly a strong martial arts expert. After this official begins, the strong will be one of the tiger generals. I''ll give you a toast. "


    Fan Kuai accepted the wine and finished it in one gulp.


    Wang Lang turned and said to Xiao He: "Now that Gongsun Jia has been eliminated, what''s the next step?" Xiao He said: "Of course we have to convene the military academy of the Bupleurum Chinense Thunb s and above to raise the flag. If there are any who are unconvinced, then let them have a taste of Fan Kuai''s Bone Cutting Blade. "


    Wang Lang heard and laughed sinisterly.


    Fan Kuai asked: When can we bring back the Big Brother Liu to fight side by side with us? Xiao He said: "I already know that Sister-in-law Liu went to Mangdang Mountain. At this time, Liu Bang should be on his way back to Pei County. "


    "Ta ta ta." A fast horse was galloping on the mountain path.


    Immediately, a woman about thirty years old sat down. Her skin was snow-white and her eyebrows were like jade. She wore a green silk dress, and it was made from fine brocade. It was extremely precious.


    It was already dusk. The sun was setting in the west, the clouds were calm and the wind was clear. There was no one in the surrounding area. Only the howls of wild wolves and vicious beasts could be heard from the forest.


    The woman was in a hurry and kept whipping her horse. His body was drenched in sweat and his face was covered in dust.


    Lv Zhi had already ridden for two days and one night, and changed her horses into three fast horses. Other than buying horses, she did not stop at all on the way. When she was hungry, she would nibble at the dry food she carried with him. When she was thirsty, she would drink from the kettle on the horse. Although she did not close her eyes, he did not feel tired at all.


    For the great matter of his hubby Liu Bang, this strange woman was extremely tenacious.


    It just hurt the baby in her womb. It was unknown how the bumpy ride had affected the unformed fetus. The frail and sickly Han Hui Emperor finally died early due to Lv Zhi''s long journey.


    Lv Zhi''s family was well-off, she had learnt riding before when she was a girl, so it was useful today.


    When Lv Zhi heard her husband Liu Bang saying "rebel with the flag" at home, she felt both happy and worried. She was overjoyed that Liu Ji, the rogue, had finally done a bold and knowledgeable thing. She thought to herself that her Emperor''s fate could not have started from this matter. What she was worried about was that if he rebelled, the government would come to capture him and his family. At that time, his family would be executed for sure.


    There was one thing she didn''t understand. She knew the best about the person sleeping by her side every day. How could he kill the huge snake, and become some kind of "son of the Scarlet Emperor"?


    After that, he realised that his worries were unnecessary. Not only did the officials not come to capture the person, even the county''s parents, Wang Lang, had rebelled. He had even sent Xiao He to persuade him to return to Pai County and send him to his side.


    What made her even more surprised was that Xiao He, who called her master Liu Ji his brother everyday, was actually also so treacherous. She did not want to be loyal to Wang Lang and actually wanted her to take his place as the master of a county. After hearing the plan, Lv Zhi was overjoyed. She quickly packed her things and spurred her horse to gallop forward, heading straight for the Mangdang Mountain.

 C113

    As Lv Zhi drove on, the sound of a flute suddenly came from within the mountain forest. The flute''s sound was vast and distant, as it floated with the wind, and its lingering sound made it seem like a string of silk.


    Lv Zhi was baffled, "Why would there be someone playing the flute in the wilderness at dusk? Isn''t this person afraid of attracting wild beasts? "


    Following the sound of the flute, Lu Zhi looked over. He saw a burly man standing on top of a mountain, as if he were a deep and unmoving mountain. He was tall and muscular with a full beard, a straight nose, and thick eyebrows and long cheeks. He was holding a bamboo flute in his hand while silently playing it against the setting sun. He seemed to have a heavy heart and his voice was filled with a sense of loneliness.


    Most of the people who played the flute were gentle, but a tough guy actually liked this tune, which made Lv Zhi even more surprised. She couldn''t help but look at that person a few more times before relaxing a little. The horse below her couldn''t help but slow down its pace.


    When the big sized man saw Lv Zhi looking at him, he slightly nodded his head to show his respect.


    Lv Zhi did not care about her identity as a woman, and did not look at her too much, raising her whip, she spurred her horse forward.


    In front of them was a three-way intersection, and turning to the right was Mangdang Mountain.


    The galloping steed suddenly let out a long hiss, and with a flash of its hooves, it crouched down.


    It turned out that there was a stumbling rope on the road that was tied between two big trees.


    Lv Zhi immediately rolled over on her horse and fell to the ground.


    A whistle sounded out, and more than ten men rushed out from the dense forest, wielding weapons and shouting as they pounced at Lv Zhi.


    "Crap, I encountered a robber with a cut!" Lv Zhi was shocked.


    The group of people rushed up and surrounded Lu Hou. More than ten pairs of lustful eyes looked towards Lu Zhi. The one in the lead had a ferocious appearance. He had a large, bloody mouth with a nose that was deep and deep. He looked 30% like a human and 70% like a ghost.


    One of the lackeys said with a smile, "Big brother sure is lucky today to have picked up a beauty." The leader let out a hollow laugh. "That''s right. Although this woman is a bit old, she''s still tender and delicate. I want to enjoy her properly today." That lackey snickered and asked, "Big brother, you''ve finished enjoying it. I wonder if we''re brothers?" The leader said, "Big brother has never forgotten about you two. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this woman for one night. Tomorrow, all of you will have a share as well." All the underlings were overjoyed. "Thank you, Big Brother.


    Lv Zhi was both shocked and anxious, "I never thought that before I managed to find a husband, I would end up in the hands of these strong people."


    This way, even if he couldn''t see Liu Bang, Xiao He''s overall plan would still be in vain.


    Lv Zhi calmed down immediately, she stood up and bowed down, then smiled: "My respects to you all."


    The bandit leading the group was Mountain Elf Xiao Hu of the "Long White Dual Fiend".


    Ever since the day he failed to round up Three Jin Alliance Alliance Head Zhang Er and his foster brother, Wood Wolf, was killed by Zhang Er, National Officer Wei Liao no longer held any importance towards him and treated him coldly. Xiao Hu could not stay in the Hidden Martial Army any longer, so he simply bade farewell and wandered around here. Once a "cow" fell into his hands, all of their belongings would be plundered by them, and their brain would become Xiao Hu''s big meal. This group of people could be said to be notorious for running amok.


    When Xiao Hu saw that Lv Zhi was still able to laugh at that moment, he weirdly asked, "Why isn''t this woman afraid? "Just listen to what she has to say." He then laughed obscenely, "This little beauty knows how to be polite. "Interesting!"


    Lv Zhi laughed and asked: "Brothers, what are you doing in this business?" Xiao Hu rolled his eyes: Of course I''m asking for money. Lv Zhi scoffed, "So it''s all for money, that''s good." Xiao Hu asked: "What do you mean by that, little beauty?" Lv Zhi asked: "Do you all know who I am?" Xiao Hu asked: "Who are you?" Lv Zhi answered: "My father is Peixian''s Uncle Lu Ping, and has a family property of ten thousand years. If you want to ask for money, as long as you let me go today, I will repay you with a large sum of money. "


    One of them shouted, "What proof do you have?" Lv Zhi threw out a bag of broken silver and said: "This is a hundred taels of silver, I did not bring any more money with me today, this bag of silver will be my gift to everyone."


    Xiao Hu picked up the silver and weighed it in his hand. Seeing that the woman was so generous, he started to believe her. Thinking that this was a big deal, he said, "In that case, why don''t you give your father a keepsake and ask him to pay you five thousand silver taels to redeem you." Lv Zhi took a pearl hairpin from her head and passed it over, saying: "Send someone to find my father in Pei County after riding on my horse. I will write a letter and he will definitely give you the ransom."


    Xiao Hu nodded: "Alright. It''s just that you, little beauty, will be happy with me tonight. "


    Lv Zhi chuckled: "Big Brother, didn''t you say I was old? With silver, how can I be afraid of not finding a girl younger than me? "How about this, let me ask my father to give you an extra thousand silver as a reward for finding a lady. You all can spare me, what do you think of this?"


    With a thousand taels of silver, it would be enough to find a hundred girls. Xiao Hu saw that the transaction was worth it, and said: "As you wish."


    Thus, the group of experts carried Lv Zhi and followed the mountain road on the left of the third fork. After walking for two miles, they passed through a dense forest and arrived at a courtyard.


    A dying lantern spat out a dim orange light that hung high above the beam of the door. Dozens of fierce-looking men were drinking wine and gambling in the courtyard. A giant mastiff was crawling around on its belly, looking for the leftover bones to lick. The entire villa looked eerie and terrifying, causing one to shudder in fear.


    The pitiful Lv Zhi was thrown into an underground cell. Upon entering the room, a fishy stench assaulted her nostrils. Inside the cell were a few corpses lying on all fours. Their heads had been knocked out and their brains were running all over their faces. It was a horrible sight to look at.


    The iron door creaked shut, and then there was the sound of a door being locked.


    Lv Zhi laid on the cold floor, her heart filled with sorrow and sorrow. She did not know if her father could save him, and was even more worried that she would not be able to see her husband Liu Bang, then Xiao He would not be able to unleash her great plan.


    The dim light from the door grew dimmer and dimmer, making it impossible for Lv Zhi to sleep.


    Suddenly, a shout was heard coming from outside the door, "Who is it?" The crowd burst into a clamor of fighting.


    After a few rounds, the fight outside the door had ended. The sound of locks being unlocked rang out, and the metal door was pushed open. A person walked in.


    Lv Zhi looked at him and was both surprised and happy. It turned out to be the burly man she had seen on the hillside during the day.


    The burly man with a longbow on his shoulder and a sword bag on his back walked in and said, "Sister, quickly follow me!"


    Lv Zhi knew in her heart that the man who saved him had come, so she did not ask any further, standing up and following him out the door. She saw that the two guards at the door had each been struck in the chest and had fallen to the ground, seemingly dead.


    Lv Zhi followed the big sized man to the center of the courtyard. Inside the courtyard were a whole floor full of corpses, around twenty to thirty of them. She couldn''t help but secretly admire him. "This person alone defeated dozens of extremely vicious experts. He is not a person with exceptional courage or martial arts skills. How could he be like this?"


    The big man brought out two horses and said, "Big sis, I''ve lured the bandit leader away. I''m afraid he''ll be back soon. Let''s go!" Only now did Lv Zhi understand, why was Xiao Hu not in the manor, it was because he was tricked by the big sized man to leave the mountain. Nodding his head, Duan Ling Tian pulled a horse''s reins and walked out of the Manor. The two of them mounted their horses and, one in front and one behind, threw themselves onto the road.


    After walking for a while, Lv Zhi suddenly walked forward and shouted, "Benefactor, where are you going?" The big man turned around and said, "Let''s go to the town at the foot of the mountain. There are too many people there, so those bandits won''t dare to chase us." Lv Zhi frowned: "No. We have to go back. " The big guy curiously asked, "Big sis, I finally managed to rescue you, so why are you going back?" Lv Zhi said: "I have urgent matters to attend to and will be meeting my husband. This path is wrong." The man then asked, "Who is your husband?" Lv Zhi answered: "My husband''s name is Liu Bang."


    The big sized man raised the reins of his horse, and stopped, then asked: "Are you Liu Bang, who was rebelling against the Mangdang Mountain?" Lv Zhi nodded: "That''s right." The big man was moved. With a respectful look on his face, he cupped his hands and said, "So it''s Madam Liu. I apologize for my disrespect. Since it was an emergency, it must be a big matter. Forget it, I, Zhou Bo, will sacrifice my life to accompany you, and send you back home. "


    Only now did Lv Zhi know that the name of the man who saved him was Zhou Bo. She frowned, "Benefactor, aren''t you afraid of those bandits?" Zhou Bo gave a long whistle, and said with emotion: "For the great matter of the son of the Scarlet Emperor, even if it''s just a dragon lagoon or a tiger cave, you still have to challenge it."


    Lv Zhi hesitated: "I am truly sorry for making Benefactor go out of danger for me again. I wonder if Benefactor is confident enough to defeat that bandit leader? " Zhou Bo laughed: "If you are unable to defeat me, I will fall into your hands again, are you afraid?" Lv Zhi shook her head: "If worst comes to worst, I''ll just die, what''s there to be afraid of? For my husband, I will not hesitate to break my bones. " Zhou Bo said: "Madam is a woman, so you are not afraid. Zhou Bo, you have nothing to be afraid of. "


    Lv Zhi acknowledged and said: "Benefactor is righteous, this humble one will engrave it into my memory. Let''s go back. "


    Thus, Zhou Bo and Lv Zhi turned their horses around and rushed back to the Villa.


    A cloud of dust rose from the ground as they bumped into more than ten bandits. Riding on the dark night, riding on horses with sharp blades in hand, they chased after Xiao Hu. The one leading them was Mountain Elf. The distance was less than a hundred steps.

 C114

    As for Xiao Hu, he kidnapped Lv Zhi and returned to the Villa.


    He unexpectedly plundered this rich young miss, Lv Zhi, and obtained a huge business deal. He then picked up his wine cup and began to gamble with his underlings.


    Suddenly, the door was smashed open with a bang. A shadow flashed in front of the door, and three eagle feathers shot out.


    The three thugs who were gambling money didn''t even have time to react before each of them had been shot in the chest. They groaned and fell to the ground, dead in an instant.


    Xiao Hu suddenly stood up, and shouted loudly: "Who is it?" But there was no shadow of him.


    With his reputation as the Twin Qilins, someone actually dared to bully the sect and killed three of his men. This person was tired of living! Xiao Hu was furious, he immediately brought a bunch of lackeys and rushed out the door.


    "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Three more arrows flew out from the bushes. The three experts fell in unison.


    Xiao Hu''s kung fu was high, so he was not afraid of the flying arrows. He looked up and saw a man jump out of the grass and run away.


    Xiao Hu killed another three people and became even more furious, he anxiously led the group to chase after them.


    They would chase each other through the mountain paths, so there was no need for words. The man was fast and seemed to be very familiar with the terrain. After running for a while, he turned and ran in all directions. He had already escaped into a dense forest.


    Xiao Hu was confident in his own martial arts strength, and continued to chase after them.


    As soon as he entered the forest, the man''s figure became even more nimble. With a few flashes, he disappeared into the forest.


    Xiao Hu led the group in searching the forest, but they could not find anything, it was just that. He brought everyone back to the villa.


    As soon as he entered the gate, he saw that the group of lackeys that had been left in the manor had all fallen to the ground. He went through them one by one, yet none of them were able to survive. Ye Zichen checked the dungeon again, and saw that the rich young masters had disappeared.


    At this point in time, Xiao Hu had already understood the trick of luring the tiger out of the mountain, and was angry to the point of crying out loud.


    That man had killed dozens of his men, so he had no choice but to avenge himself. Xiao Hu led the group and rode on the horses to chase them along the main road.


    However, they knew that not only were Lv Zhi and the muscular man not fleeing, they were even heading back to the Villa. Seeing that, Xiao Hu thought: "Good timing!"


    Before he could shout, Zhou Bo had already reined his horse, and took out three arrows from the quiver. With a loud clanging sound, the three sharp arrows were like emissaries'' souls, killing three of Xiao Hu''s subordinates.


    Zhou Bo shot three arrows, the night was short, and the arrows were accurate, this ruthlessness made Xiao Hu''s heart beat faster.


    Xiao Hu pulled on the reins and stopped his horse. With a shake of his hand, he took out his Wonder Gate Weapon, Sol Golden Rope, to block the arrow.


    He finally stopped, but the group of bandits didn''t have enough time to stop, and a few more rushed to the front. Zhou Bo did not hesitate, he took out a sharp arrow from his bag and shot out two waves of arrows, one arrow was released and another six arrows were shot.


    Out of dozens of subordinates, there were less than ten left. Xiao Hu''s eyes looked like they were about to spew fire. He shook the golden rope and spurred his horse forward. He only wanted to capture this person and tear him into ten thousand pieces to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    Zhou Bo said: "Madam Liu, quickly retreat!" He turned the horse around and galloped away. Lv Zhi did not say more, and followed him, turning and running. A group of evil people followed Xiao Hu while clamoring.


    "Zhou Bo was escaping when he suddenly turned around and pulled the string with his bow. Sou, sou, sou, sou. His arrow seemed to have long eyes. He knew that it was difficult to hit the bandit leader, so he decided to go with them. In the blink of an eye, the three of them had settled the score.


    Zhou Bo turned around and shot an arrow at night on the back of the horse. The essence of archery was breathtaking.


    The road was covered in dust, and people were chasing each other. Zhou Bo made his move frequently, and after two waves of arrows, only Xiao Hu remained as the bandit.


    Xiao Hu had been doing business here for a long time, and now that he was the only person left, his eyes couldn''t help but tear apart. Gritting his teeth, he chased him relentlessly.


    Seeing that Xiao Hu was getting closer and closer, Zhou Bo also complained on the inside. It turned out that he had used up all his arrows, leaving only one in his bag.


    Zhou Bo was at the bottom of the mountain. His profession was the same as that of Master Liu Bei in the Three Kingdoms. He made a living by knitting grass. A good flute, with a bamboo flute, often for the funeral family to work as a drummer to earn some extra money.


    However, Zhou Bo was a burly man, and his occupation did not seem to be in line with his outer appearance. However, the grass he made up was extremely exquisite. It was only because his appearance looked reckless, but his heart was extremely dense and meticulous.


    It was not because he feared Xiao Hu, nor was it because his martial arts were lacking. It was only because Zhou Bo predicted that since Xiao Hu could be the bandit leader and gather together in one place, he must have a whole set of powerful martial arts. If they couldn''t defeat him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhou Bo knew that being outnumbered meant that they would not be able to win, so he retreated to advance. Just as he was pretending to run, he patiently shot and killed all the thieves one by one.


    A dull blade could kill, but it was just a few extra blades. But? Right now, Xiao Hu only had one staff left.


    Right now, he only had one arrow. If he didn''t hit his opponent, a fierce battle was inevitable.


    After Zhou Bo pondered for a while, he already had an idea. Suddenly, he turned around and shouted, "Look at the arrows!" He pulled on the bowstring and shot forward.


    Xiao Hu was shocked, he lowered his head to dodge, but he realized that there were no arrows flying towards him. Zhou Bo shouted again: "Look at the arrow!" He pulled the bowstring again and fired again.


    Xiao Hu thought, "So it was just a bluff, he must have used up all his arrows." There was nothing to avoid. He galloped on his horse and gave chase.


    He heard Zhou Bo''s explosive shout: "Die!" A carved arrow shot out like a meteor, piercing through the sky straight towards Xiao Hu.


    Xiao Hu still thought that he was just playing around and had the guts to chase after him. By the time he understood, it was already too late.


    did not even make a sound as he landed on his horse. After a while, he returned to the Desolate City to report his arrival.


    After getting rid of all the thieves, Zhou Bo gasped and stopped his horse.


    Lv Zhi bowed and said, "Benefactor, thanks to you helping me out today, Lv Zhi can finally meet me face to face. This great kindness, I will never forget it. " Zhou Bo bowed in return, "For such a small matter, what is there to worry about? This group of thieves had committed many evil deeds, Zhou Bo had wanted to eliminate them for a long time, but he had never dared to make the decision. Seeing that the Madam is willing to die for her husband today, and that Zhou Bo is no longer afraid, Zhou Bo, on the other hand, has to thank the Madam. "


    Lv Zhi suddenly said: "Benefactor is so talented, do you wish to succeed in your career and achieve something new?" Zhou Bo sighed: "It''s hard to meet an enlightened master, I might as well live in peace, it''s better to guard my wife and mother, it''s more at ease."


    Lv Zhi dismounted and bowed as she said, "My husband started an incident at Mangdang Mountain, he wanted to eradicate the Violent Qin and save the people. My subordinates are lacking talented people like you. Benefactor, can you come out to help me? "


    Zhou Bo''s eyes lit up, "I heard that Liu Bang is the son of the Scarlet Emperor, so we can kill him. Is he the one I am looking for? Could it be that meeting with his wife today was arranged by the heavens? "


    Zhou Bo muttered to himself for a while and said: "Let me go back and ask my mother.


    Lv Zhi said, "A banquet that has no exception in this world. Today, the thief has been removed, and this humble one is going to break up with my benefactor to find my husband. " Zhou Bo nodded his head: "Madam will be leaving."


    Lv Zhi mounted the horse and said: "We are waiting for benefactor''s arrival at Mangdang Mountain." With a wave of the horsewhip, he left in a cloud of dust.


    Besides, Liu Bang had gathered at Mount Mang to raise a crowd, and every day there were people who came to vote for him. Liu Bang was afraid that others would not know that he was the son of the "Scarlet Emperor", so he specially made a fiery red robe and wore his strange high crown to welcome the brave warriors who came to seek refuge. Every time he saw a person, he would give him a warm hug, regardless of whether he was a person or a ghost. Liu Bang''s warm embrace has become his signature move. Within a few days, there were already five hundred people gathered within the mountain.


    Liu Bang was born into the army, so he didn''t know how to train or fight in a war. The only thing he knew how to do was make hats. In order to spread his fame and glory, he taught everyone how to weave grass and make hats in the mountains. There were about five hundred people, and each head was given a name of Liu''s Crown. As soon as someone came, he would give them one as a greeting gift.


    On this day, Liu Bang was knitting a straw hat in the shed when someone reported that Big Sis was here.


    Liu Bang was startled, "The wife is pregnant, why would she come all the way here? Was it because I rebelled that something happened in my family? " He hurriedly stood up to welcome them.


    Lv Zhi walked in, upon seeing the straw hat in Liu Bang''s hands, she raised her voice and scolded: "Liu Ji, I heard that you had gone overboard in gathering people to rebel, I thought you had some potential, but it turns out you are still like this. If you aren''t going to train your troops, why are you making up a straw hat here? " Liu Bang immediately raised his finger to his lips and shushed his. He then walked out of the door and peeked his head out, and looked at the door and whispered: "Miss Lu, can you be a bit more gentle with your words? Why is there nothing good to say when you see my face? "


    Lv Zhi frowned, and said with a straight face: "What''s wrong? Isn''t that how we talk at home? " Liu Bang turned his neck upwards and coughed, "Don''t you know that your husband is different now?" Lv Zhi let out an "oh", and asked curiously: "Tell me, what''s the difference between you?"


    Liu Bang raised his head and said: "Listen well, my wife! Your husband is the son of the Scarlet Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon that is revered by tens of thousands of people. He just killed the great snake transformed into the son of the White Emperor and is now a great hero that rebelled against the Qin. "


    After Lv Zhi heard this, his face became much gentler. "Sorry for the disrespect, great hero. Tell me what happened that day, were you really the one who killed that huge snake? "


    Liu Bang chuckled: "Your husband isn''t even enough to fill the gaps in that giant serpent''s teeth, how can he have that kind of ability? This is my moment of creativity. " He then told Lv Zhi the reason of the events that happened that day. In the end, he said, "I was questioned by everyone and on a whim, I created this story so that everyone would worship me and rebel together with me."


    "I really made a mistake, I never thought that Liu Ji still had such ability, to actually dare to tell such a huge lie!" After Lv Zhi heard this, she was speechless for a long time.


    Her mind raced as he suddenly revealed a smile, "This story is really well written! Perhaps your Son of Heaven''s fate begins with this story. " Hearing Lv Zhi say this, Liu Bang became even more pleased: "This matter is extremely important, only you and I husband know, do not mention it to anyone else." Lv Zhi scoffed, "How can I be so silly, to uncover your true strength? Rest assured, just be the son of your Scarlet Emperor. "


    Liu Bang hugged Lv Zhi, and said while laughing: "Your husband has become everyone''s hero. Your wife''s attitude towards me will have to change from now on." Lv Zhi waved her fist, smiling as she struck Liu Bang''s chest: "You are already an emperor, and in front of me, you are still that Liu Ji, do you not know?" Liu Bang had a sullen face as he said with a bitter smile: "I know, I know, I said it in front of others, you have to save some face for me."


    Lv Zhi said with a stern expression, "I naturally know that. Oh right, Great Hero, why are you not training your troops and instead making hats here? "


    The hero''s expression was one of extreme embarrassment. "Your husband only has this little bit of ability to scare people. It''s not like you don''t know about it."


    Lv Zhi pondered for a moment, then said: "Liu Ji, it is impossible for you to lead the troops into battle, but you can send your subordinates. All you have to do is recruit good people and some people who know how to fight. "


    Liu Bang slapped the table and loudly said, "Don''t tell me that you, a woman, don''t know about this? Do you think people are so easy to recruit? "


    In these few days, those who came to seek help from Liu Bang were all country bumpkins, but they did not see anyone who would bring troops to battle.


    He had to find someone reliable to look for the boss. If Liu Bang only had so few people, then who would foolishly go to him?


    Lv Zhi sighed, "That''s true. "As the saying goes, a thousand troops is easy to obtain, but one man is hard to find."

 C115

    Liu Bang suddenly asked: "My wife, why did you come all the way here? Something happened at home." Lv Zhi straightened her face and said, "There''s nothing to worry about at home. I was just afraid that you would become a hero that would be respected by all. Liu Bang laughed bitterly: "Look at my sorry state, which woman would like me?"


    He coughed twice before raising his head and saying, "Look at those people with money and power, which one of them isn''t a concubine? If your husband were to become the emperor ¡­ "


    Before she could finish her sentence, Lv Zhi''s face turned pale white. She kicked her leg, saying: "You dare!"


    Liu Bang laughed bitterly, "My family has a jealous wife, it is I, Liu Ji''s, great misfortune. "Forget it, once I become the emperor, your main palace won''t be able to escape."


    Lv Zhi patted her stomach and said, "It''s not enough! My child is going to be Crown Prince. " Liu Bang smiled apologetically: "I''ll do as you say, I''ll do as you do."


    When Lv Zhi heard this, she was angered and said: "Mr. Xiao He requested for me to come here. Please return to Pai County." Liu Bang''s eyes widened, and he said curiously: "Your husband is now a great Anti-scoundrel, why must we return to Pai County? To die? " Lv Zhi laughed: "Of course not, Mr. Xiao He wants you to go back and be the master of a county."


    Liu Bang opened his mouth wide, and said in shock: "Such a good thing?" Lv Zhi laughed: "Xiao He has already decided on a brilliant plan, to steal from this county." Liu Bang immediately asked: What''s the trick? Lv Zhi slowly said: "This scheme is called going up the stairs, it was created by their senior, the elite Sun Bin of the Zang family."


    The Pai County County had made Wang Lang very depressed recently.


    The day before yesterday, he listened to Xiao He''s plans and wanted to rebel, to disband from his side. Thus, the warrior that Xiao He recommended ¡ª ¡ª Butcher Fan Kuai, was lying in ambush in the inner room. Unexpectedly, he managed to kill County Lieutenant Gongsun Jia.


    He summoned the senior generals of the Peixian garrison to the courthouse to discuss the matter.


    There were five thousand soldiers stationed in Napi County, and among the generals, other than Lieutenant Zhou Tong, there were also ten Bupleurum Chinense Thunb s. As soon as the generals entered the county magistrate, they felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right. He saw that the county magistrate court, which normally only had a few guards, had quite a few people in it. They were a bunch of hooligans that ran amok on the streets.


    How would they know, this group of people was brought here by Xiao He. Among them was the underworld boss, Yong Chi.


    Entering the main hall, county magistrate Wang Lang walked out, behind him was a sturdy man, on his right hand was a shining bone chopping knife, his left hand was holding onto the large head of a horse-drawn wicker tree, his face was green, shockingly, it was their leader, Gongsun Jia.


    Yesterday night, Gongsun Jia went to the county court for a meeting and did not return. The generals were very suspicious. When they saw the head of the leader today, they went into an uproar.


    Wang Lang immediately announced that he would revolt against Qin, and let the generals support him as the master of Pei County. Yun Che did not know what to do, and had already been killed by him.


    Lieutenant Zhou Tong immediately stood up and reprimanded, "The rebellion against Qin is a righteous cause. It''s just that you, Wang Lang, are an official of the Qin Clan and have been eating Qin Lu for a long time. You have been rampant in Peixian County for many years. "What virtue or ability do you have to dare to be the Lord of Peixian?"


    With that, Fan Kuai raised his blade, took out his bone knife and cut off Zhou Tong''s head.


    Fan Kuai shouted loudly, "Whoever disagrees with this will become an example!"


    The generals finally understood that Wang Lang had come prepared. He was afraid of Fan Kuai''s power, and seeing that the county magistrate had someone helping him, he had no choice but to submit.


    Wang Lang was overjoyed, he immediately let the people take off their Qin Dynasty uniforms, and changed course of action.


    Two of the Bupleurum Chinense Thunb s did not want to follow Wang Lang and left. Wang Lang knew that the other generals had different intentions, so he let Fan Kuai head to the army camp and take over two of the Bupleurum Chinense Thunb''s subordinates.


    With this reversal, his gaze locked onto the nearby Hu Ling. He only wanted to attack the small counties and expand his territory so that he could achieve his dream of becoming the king by taking over a part of the territory.


    It was necessary to reform the army and recruit wise men. Thus, Xiao He wrote the name list and posted it everywhere. He wanted to recruit strong men, increase their strength, and attract powerful heroes to come and vote.


    Who knew that the name list he posted did not attract any heroes, and no one contested and joined the army? On the other hand, the main military force of Pai County was in chaos.


    As it turned out, children''s songs were being played all over the street. People were discussing the matter. Wang Lang, Wang Lang, one of Qin Ting''s dogs. Even if they rebelled against him, they wouldn''t be able to live much longer.


    The morale of the troops was in chaos as large numbers of soldiers fled. The people''s hearts were in chaos. No one wanted to join the army.


    Without the army as a capital, what would they use to attack the strongholds and cut them off as kings? Perhaps they would even come knocking on his door. He didn''t know if he would be able to keep his old life.


    But who would have thought that the nursery rhyme was something he trusted the most, Xiao He, doing in the dark.


    The situation deteriorated dramatically. Today, Wang Lang went to the army to patrol, and discovered that many of the soldiers had escaped, with a glance, he did not know whether to go or not. Wang Lang was extremely worried.


    When Wang Lang returned to the county magistrate area, he found Xiao He and asked him for his countermeasures. Xiao He replied: "Don''t worry, Sir, as long as we take down Hu Ling, Fang and Er Yi, to show Sir''s determination to rebel against Qin, the hearts of the people will naturally turn to Sir." Wang Lang was worried again: "Now that my army''s numbers have been severely reduced, what do I have to use to attack Hu Ling, Fang Yi and Er Xin?" Xiao He said: "We just need to wait for Liu Bang''s return. This person was quite a popular figure. All of the county''s heroes knew him, and as long as he came back, all of them would gather together. He still has hundreds of men under him, but they can fill our county''s forces. If he was allowed to lead the army to attack Hu Ling, Fang He would definitely be able to deal with him.


    Hearing that, Wang Lang became anxious and happy, his expression became impatient: I wonder when Liu Bang will be able to come? Xiao He said: "I have already sent his wife to the Mangdang Mountain, calculated that it should be about time for the next two days."


    Liu Bang, who was looking forward to see the moon and stars in the sky, had already arrived at the outskirts of the county.


    After he received Xiao He''s letter, he then brought his disciples out of the Mangdang Mountain realm, arranged them into small groups, disguised them to drive through the stars and night. They traversed through mountains and rivers, secretly passing through the neighboring counties under Qin Ting''s rule, and returned to his old home, the Pei County.


    They agreed to meet in the woods on the outskirts of the city. At this moment, all the people had arrived.


    This group of people were mostly the ones who had followed Liu Bang back then. They had been trapped in the Mangdang Mountain for a long time, and had long since held back. The thought of returning home filled him with energy. Although they had traveled for days and were worn out by the wind, they were all brimming with energy.


    Liu Bang pointed to the city and said: "Everyone, follow me, we will capture Pei County!"


    A group of hundreds of people arrived at the city gate in a grandiose manner.


    Someone had already seen and reported to Wang Lang. Wang Lang was overjoyed. He put down the suspension bridge, opened the city gates, and welcomed Liu Bang at the top of the city.


    Liu Bang was dressed in a fiery red robe and his weirdly shaped high crowns. When he arrived outside the city gate, he did not enter the city and only asked his subordinates to stop and sit on the ground. Bringing a marksman with him, he walked to the foot of the city wall.


    Wang Lang shouted loudly: "Liu Bang, are you here to submit to me?"


    Liu Bang let out a cold laugh, and shouted loudly: "Everyone listen up, I am the son of the Scarlet Emperor, I want to kill the snake and rebel at the Mangdang Mountain, in order to eradicate the violent Qin, and save the people from the fire and water. Wang Lang, you have been a dog for Qin Ting for many years, and have gone overboard and restrained yourself. The commoners of Pei County have been bullied by you for a long time, how can I, Liu Bang, rest in peace with an old man like you.


    Wang Lang was stunned as he said: "Didn''t I say that Xiao He would let you submit to me?" Liu Bang pretended not to understand, "What happened?" Wang Lang looked around and called out: "Xiao He!" But Xiao He''s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    Wang Lang was confused and asked: "Then why did you come back?" Liu Bang laughed heartily, "Pei County is my homeland. I am obviously here to lead my Pei County''s children and gather righteousness to go against the will of the Qin. Brothers on the city, are you willing to follow me, Liu Bang? "


    Cheers sounded from the city, the soldiers shouted: "Liu Bang! Liu Bang! " The sounds of shouting rose and fell one after the other.


    "So this guy is here to take my place." Wang Lang was so angry that his face turned pale. When they saw the elated looks on the soldiers'' faces, they could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    At this time, he understood that he had fallen into Xiao He''s trap. The person he trusted the most had actually betrayed him.


    Wang Lang couldn''t help but regret his decision, "I left the county decree untouched and yet I wanted to call myself king for the time being. "Now that things have turned into this, it is impossible to turn back now."


    Seeing the soldier''s expression, Liu Bang was happy in his heart, "Xiao He is right, I, Liu Ji, have become the idol of all the elders and villagers in Pei County after killing the big snake. The master of Peixian is certain that he will not be able to escape. "


    He raised his voice again and shouted loudly, "Brothers on the city walls, do you wish for me, Liu Bang, to enter the city?" The soldiers shouted, "Yes!"


    Liu Bang shouted, "I have a letter for all of you, take it and read it. I, Liu Bang, will make a contract with everyone.


    At this moment, Liu Bang raised the plate even higher, as if everyone was requesting for him to enter the city.


    Liu Bang waved his hand, and a cluster of letters from the Sagittarius Gaze City shot out.


    All the soldiers picked up the letters and fought to read them, as if what Liu Bang shot out was a treasure.


    Liu Bang shouted again, "Me is in the forest outside the city waiting for everyone''s beautiful sound. Everyone, quickly kill this old thief Wang Lang!


    So he led his men and returned to the jungle.


    Are you still waiting for me to get hit? Seeing that something was wrong, Wang Lang, protected by his trusted aides, sneaked back to the county.


    As soon as he returned to the manor, he immediately found his old wife and tidied her up, preparing to escape.


    From the looks of it, Liu Bang had to kill him before he was willing to enter the city. Right now, the civilians and soldiers of Pei County all had their hearts set on Liu Bang, if they did not run for their lives, when would it be?


    Wang Lang packed all the cream he had plundered over the years into a box and tidied it up properly before calling for Xiahou Ying, "Go find Xiahou Ying."


    Xiahou Ying was his personal coachman. If he wanted to escape now, Wang Lang would have to think of this person.


    Only to know that Xiahou Ying had also disappeared, and was not in the manor. He even left a message to Chang Ding, saying that his big brother, Liu Bang, had returned. He did not want to take on the role of a coachman anymore.


    Wang Lang was so angry that he wanted to spurt blood, "I almost forgot, that Xiahou Ying is one of Liu Bang''s people, and usually runs back to his home. At this moment, it is fortunate that he is not here. If he had to drive the carriage for me, I would not even know how he died. "


    Wang Lang was secretly glad, he found another servant, rode the carriage, rushed out of the city gates, and rushed back to his home.

 C116

    With Wang Lang''s departure, the group of dragons in the city who had no leader immediately went into an uproar.


    A group of senior generals, officials appointed by Wang Lang after the uprising, local elders, and the head of the underworld sat in a circle around the county, discussing on countermeasures.


    Fan Kuai said in a rough voice, "My big brother, Liu Bang, is a snake chopping snake for rebellion, he is the son of the Scarlet Emperor, everyone expects him to be. "There''s no need for us to delay any further. Bring him into the city, and we will make him the City Lord''s side."


    Everyone replied, "General Fan is right. However, Meng Yu, with his jade-like face, made a pact with them and said that he would only be willing to enter the city after killing Wang Lang. Now that Wang Lang has fled, where can we go to find him? "


    Fan Kuai bellowed: Who was guarding the city gate, allowing that dog official Wang Lang to slip away so easily? A Bupleurum Chinense Thunb said in a trembling voice, "They are my subordinates. At that time, I could not make up my mind to stop Wang Lang and cause that dog official to escape. " Fan Kuai glared: "Now that the dog officials are gone. "My brother isn''t willing to enter the city, what should I do?"


    Everyone was at a loss.


    Suddenly, someone said: "If only Xiao He was here. He has the best ideas. Let''s hear what he has to say. "


    Just as they were talking, Xiao He, who had been sneakily escaping, suddenly appeared in front of the door while laughing heartily and shouted loudly: "Hello everyone!"


    Xiao He had already arrived. The county magistrate did not stop him even if he saw him. The sinister Xiao He stood outside the door and eavesdropped.


    When they saw Xiao He, they were overjoyed and said: "Mr Xiao, it''s great that you''re back. What do you think we should do? "


    Xiao He laughed: What else can I do? Only I, Xiao, have the cheek to rely on my old friendship with the jade-faced Meng to beg him to enter the city. " Everyone wondered, "Jade Face Meng will listen to you?" Xiao He said: "If we do this, no need to worry about our jade-like faces."


    As for Liu Bang, after returning to the forest, he asked Lv Zhi with a smile: "My wife, was your husband handsome just now?" Lv Zhi gave him a flirtatious glance, and said in a tender voice: "I''ve never seen you so handsome before, you''re really too handsome." Liu Bang laughed, "When I enter the city, my performance will be even more handsome."


    Lv Zhi asked: Liu Ji, Xiao He didn''t tell you to kill Wang Lang, why don''t you just enter the city? Liu Bang gave a "hmph" sound, "You women only have short hair and experience. If I enter the city like this, then Wang Lang will have a group of trusted aides, and at that time, there will be a massacre. Although the final victory will definitely be ours, but it will cost us our strength. "This is all I have. I don''t have many soldiers or horses in Peixian, so I can''t afford to go through all this trouble." Lv Zhi suddenly said: "So that''s how it is. I was wondering why you suddenly picked up the plate." Liu Bang said complacently: "This is just a moment of creativity for me, it''s also good to raise my status as the son of the Scarlet Emperor."


    Lv Zhi said: "Aren''t you afraid that there will be changes in the city? If you can''t become the city lord, wouldn''t you be throwing away your fat?" Liu Bang laughed: "I can''t lose it."


    And he said to them, "Brothers and sisters, you have worked hard, day and night. We''ll sleep here, and recover our spirits so we can enter the city. "


    Once Liu Bang finished speaking, he took the lead to lie down. Everyone was also exhausted, so they all fell down. Lv Zhi stood at the edge of the forest and looked towards the city.


    Not long later, Liu Bang started to snore loudly.


    Lv Zhi looked forward to it and waited for the people from the city to come welcome him. They waited and waited, but no one could be seen. She felt uneasy, afraid that there would be a change. After waiting for only six hours, she suddenly heard the sound of gongs and drums ringing out from the Fei County City.


    Lv Zhi pushed Liu Bang awake and said: "Hubby, you''re here!" Liu Bang stood up and said, "It must be the people from the military who killed Wang Lang and welcomed me." Thus, he woke the crowd up and walked out of the forest to look around.


    A line of hundreds of people slowly walked over from the county, and as they approached, they could clearly see everything. At the front of the line were elderly men, all of them over sixty years old. Raising a banner, it read: "Warmly welcome to Jade Face Meng Yu to enter the city!" In the middle of the group was a group of young and strong men. They were beating gongs and beating drums with deafening sounds. At the back of the line was a group of young flower girls, dressed in red, smeared with makeup, waving a small triangular flag with the words "Warmly welcome" written on it.


    And that sinister Xiao He, was walking right in front of the group. Liu Bang''s bunch of friends ¡ª ¡ª Fan Kuai, Yong Chi, followed behind him. A stalker, burly man with a full beard, was leading a tall steed by Xiao He''s side. It was Xiahou Ying, who had fired the boss.


    Xiao He walked in front of Liu Bang, cupped his hands, and said: "General Liu, Xiao He is here with the county''s elders, to welcome the general into the city."


    "When did I become a general?"


    Liu Bang coughed dryly and acted as though he knew nothing: "It''s been hard on you all, did you bring the head of the dog official Wang Lang along?" Xiao He shook his head: "No."


    Liu Bang gritted his teeth in hatred, "Xiao He, what are you doing, didn''t you make me embarrassed?"


    But the play had to go on. Liu Bang turned and said: "Since there is no dog officer''s head, please go back."


    A group of aged elders kneeled on the ground and begged, "It''s not that we don''t want to kill the dog officials, it''s just that he abandoned the city and ran away. There''s nowhere for us to look for him now. I hope General Liu will take pity on us, and for the sake of the enthusiasm of my Peixian villagers, he will be our master in the city. "


    Seeing the elders who were even older than his father kneeling, Liu Bang could not help but feel embarrassed. But if he agreed to enter the city so easily, it would be a loss to him. He quickly said, "Fellow elders, please get up quickly. I do not pity everyone because I, Liu Bang, have made a promise to everyone. I only entered the city after killing Wang Lang, the dog official.


    "You are quite arrogant. Luckily, I have prepared a move." Xiao He thought, with a glance, the group of flower girls at the back surrounded him.


    All the girls said in unison, "Please, General Liu, for the sake of us sisters, come into the city and be our Lord."


    Seeing such a lady, Liu Bang was immediately stunned. It turned out that this group of people was the prostitute from the brothel in Peixian city. He had been a gangster in Peixian for many years. Many of these gangsters knew him, and many of them were involved with him. He was embarrassed when he saw this scene today.


    Xiao He moved closer to Liu Bang and whispered: "Hurry up and agree, if you don''t then I''ll reveal all the shameful things that happened to you."


    General Liu was about to become the master of Peixian. If the romantic affairs of the past were to be announced to the public, wouldn''t it ruin his glorious image?


    Liu Bang glared at Xiao He: "Old Xiao, I admire you." He turned around and said to everyone, "I, Liu Bang, promise it. Everyone, quickly get up."


    When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed and cheered.


    Thus, Liu Bang rode on the tall steed brought by Xiahou Ying, with everyone surrounding him, he entered the Pei County County City in high spirits.


    The military and civilian in Peixian County ignited firecrackers, welcoming them along the way and not mentioning them.


    When they arrived at the county magistrate court, everyone took their seats. Some called him Liu Bang, while others called him Liu Ji. Liu Bang did not think that it was untoward, and gave everyone a warm hug.


    On the other hand, Xiao He suggested, "Now that General Liu has become our City Lord, we can''t call him by his name like in the past. We have to address him respectfully to General Liu." Everyone said, "What Mister Xiao said is true. May I ask what we call him?" Xiao He said: "Then we shall change the name to ''Liu Bang''! It can be said that he is both the leader of our lands and has the bearing of a noble. " Everyone cheered.


    Just as they were talking, Lv Zhi walked in. Liu Bang rolled his eyes: "This is a place where we men discuss big things. What is a woman like you trying to barge into?"


    Lv Zhi was furious, her eyebrows knitted together as she said, "Liu Ji, do you want me to come in and listen? You''ve only just become the city lord, so you''ve already grown up, no? "


    All of Liu Bang''s friends at the table tried to persuade his: "Eldest Sister-in-law, please take a seat."


    Liu Bang was only pretending to show it to everyone, but seeing that everyone was doing it, he followed the flow and sat Lv Zhi down.


    Xiao He said: "Madam Liu, today we gave General Liu a honorific name, called Liu Bang. You must not call him by his first name in the future. "


    Lv Zhi replied with an "Oh", "You have given my husband a honorific. From today onwards, what are you calling me?" Fan Kuai teased: "Big brother''s name is Liu Bang, elder sister-in-law is naturally called Xiu Niu." Xiao He shouted, "Of course! We want to call you Madam Liu Bang. "


    Everyone said, "Exactly."


    Liu Bang coughed and said, "I, the Liu Bang, do not have much ink in my stomach, and will have to rely on everyone from now on. I wonder what everyone thinks about the future of our?"


    Xiao He said: "In the small land of Peixian, all the strong are eyeing it covetously. If I am unable to strengthen myself, I will be destroyed by others sooner or later. " Fan Kuai said: "Since that''s the case, let''s attack a few of his counties, occupy his land, and let my brother become the King. We can both be officials, what do we not do?"


    Lv Zhi interrupted and asked: "How many soldiers and horses are there in the Pu County?" Fan Kuai was startled when he heard it, and replied: "Right now, there are a large number of soldiers fleeing, adding the few hundred people my brother brought, there are barely 3000."


    Liu Bang heard and stood up: "Too little, this number is too little, I don''t even have enough men to protect myself, how can I attack others? Xiao He, go and recruit some men. "


    Xiao He nodded his head: "Liu Bang is right, Xiao He will go and draft the name list now, and recruit the heroes from all around."


    Hence, the original list that Wang Lang had posted in Pai County had all been torn down, and replaced with the "Liu Bang" s list of recruitment. The effect of this change of name was like heaven and earth. Not only did the fleeing soldiers return one by one, but there was an endless stream of young and strong people coming from all the villages to join the army. It was because everyone was willing to follow Liu Bang, the "son of the Scarlet Emperor" who killed the huge snake.


    Every day, Liu Bang would wear his fiery red robe and his weirdly shaped crown, welcoming all the heroes present. One person after another passionately hugged him. After days of hugging, only his arms were numb, and even his speech was weak.


    The Peixian army, greatly expanded, has gathered eight thousand men.


    On this day, a burly man carrying a strong bow and carrying a bag arrived before the county magistrate. Hearing this, Lu Zhi was confused, "I''m just a woman, where did my old acquaintance come from?" He then went out to see what was going on. Upon seeing that person, he was overjoyed. "Benefactor, why is it you!?" "So that person was Zhou Bo.


    Zhou Bo said: "Congratulations Madam, your husband has become the lord of this region." Lv Zhi said: "If it wasn''t for benefactor, how would I have gotten to where I am today? Benefactor, did you come here to ¡ª? " Zhou Bo said: "I have already decided, I will come to submit to Liu Bang and be a lackey."


    Lv Zhi said: "Benefactor is too modest, my husband is lacking a talent like you right here. Benefactor just happens to be here. " She then pulled Zhou Bo''s sleeves and brought him to see Liu Bang.


    Liu Bang heard Lv Zhi speak about Zhou Bo saving his wife, and when he heard about his benefactor''s arrival, he thanked him profusely.


    Zhou Bo continued: "Today, I even brought a greeting gift for Liu Bang." Liu Bang said "Oh", "What is it?" Zhou Bo opened the package in his hand and a head popped out.


    Seeing this, Liu Bang was overjoyed. It turned out that the person was the abandoned city''s fleeing Wang Lang. Liu Bang then said: "So it is this dog official, I am about to attack Fang He, and am using this as a sacrifice."


    Lv Zhi laughed and asked: "I am your wife''s savior, how can you thank me?" Liu Bang laughed and said: "Madam, you can do as you wish." Lv Zhi said: "I see that benefactor is wise and brave, and can be of great use to you, it would not be an exaggeration to be a general."


    Liu Bang nodded: "As Madam wishes." They immediately acknowledged Zhou Bo as their general and bestowed him with a helmet and armor.


    At this point, Zhou Bo was dead set on following Liu Bang, risking his life to fight.


    In a few days, he led his troops to battle, and the first battle was a victory. In the battle, he shot down Fang and the other generals, summoning Europe and bringing down the wind.

 C117

    As for Han Huaichu, he carried Master Guigu Xuance''s body and followed Revered Mr. Huangshi. Chi Songzi and her disciple returned to the Mystic Maiden Temple.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi, Chi Songzi knelt in front of the Nine Heavens Profound Goddess, burning incense and praying. Ji Feng received two white cranes and went out to look for food.


    Han Huaichu found a pile of firewood and burned his master''s body outside the temple.


    The fire burned fiercely, and the remains gradually turned into ashes. Han Huaichu couldn''t help but cry when he thought of his master''s voice, smile, and appearance when he was alive.


    Revered Mr. Huangshi and Chi Songzi finished their prayers, then walked out of the temple and arrived beside the bonfire. The two of them looked at Han Huaichu''s sad appearance, and did not know how to comfort him.


    Suddenly, Han Huaichu''s body shook, the light in his eyes grew brighter, stroking his bald chin, he coughed and nodded to the two fairies: "How are the two Fellow Taoist s?"


    "Han Xin didn''t have a beard, why would he look like he was stroking his beard? He is not a cultivator, why would he ignore etiquette, not call himself senior or a Taoist, and call himself Fellow Taoist? " Revered Mr. Huangshi and Chi Songzi were very surprised to see Han Huaichu like that.


    Han Huaichu looked at the two deities'' shocked expressions, and laughed: "You two Fellow Taoist s, do not be surprised, this is the body of this humble disciple, and I am here to say my farewells to the two of you."


    The two of them were both cultivators of the Immortal Dao, so it wasn''t strange for them to possess souls. Chi Songzi was overjoyed to hear that: "Yin Sou, is that really you?" Revered Mr. Huangshi raised his thick eyebrows, then patted Han Huaichu: "Ghost Valley, you have really become a god, and have become a Great Way?"


    Han Huaichu nodded: "That''s right." Chi Songzi said: "Congratulations. What did Fellow Taoist say to bid farewell to me? " Han Huaichu said dejectedly, "I have already passed down the Jade Emperor''s decree, and am about to go to my old residence to take on the position of Sacred Master Yunmeng. From today onwards, there will never again be a chance for us to meet again. "


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi sighed, "You have become a true fruit, but the two of us still have to stay in this mortal world for a few hundred years. Why can''t I comprehend the profound meaning behind Empress Xuanyan''s words? " Han Huaichu said: "The path of cultivation comes first, and each person''s fate is different. Fellow Taoist is a cultivator of the Immortal Dao, of course there is no need to explain so much."


    Revered Mr. Huangshi chuckled: "I naturally understand this logic, I''m just a little envious. Oh right, Ghost Valley, since you are in the sky, have you heard when the two of us will be able to achieve success? " Han Huaichu said: "How can Heaven''s Secrets be revealed so carelessly? This Penniless Priest has come for another reason. " The two deities asked in unison, "What''s the matter?"


    Han Huaichu said, "Sect Master and Lord Laozi has issued a decree asking me to teach you a set of Cultivation Methods and a set of Spiritual Masters."


    Revered Mr. Huangshi heard and said, "So the ancestor was biased, and only passed the Cultivation Methods to the real person, not me."


    Han Huaichu laughed: "You have learnt two moves with the Divine Axe, are you still not satisfied?" His words changed, and he said: "Moreover, the Cultivation Methods that the ancestor passed down is not for no reason, it is to protect the life of the Daoist."


    Chi Songzi said in shock: "Protect my life? "Do you think this humble Taoist will be worried about his life?"


    Han Huaichu sighed, "Once Daoist Master returns to the heavenly lake, there will be a calamity to kill. This is just a calamity, there''s no escape. "


    Chi Songzi then asked: "What kind of Cultivation Methods does ancestor have to pass it to me?" Han Huaichu said: "This skill is called ''Heart Fire Barrier''. It can protect your primordial spirit when disaster strikes."


    Han Huaichuhu blinked his eyes a few times at Chi Songzi and asked: "Did Fellow Taoist remember that?" Chi Songzi clasped her hands: "This humble one has remembered."


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi muttered, "Fellow Taoist of the Ghost Valley, you''ve actually become so mysterious. What kind of sound transmission technique are you using, for fear that I might learn it?" Han Huaichu smiled faintly: "The secret arts of the ancestor must not be transmitted to the six ears."


    Chi Songzi asked: "I heard that your old dwelling has been destroyed, may I ask where Fellow Taoist can stay at in Dreamy Cloud Mountain?" Han Huaichu said: "Later on, tell this little one to build a clay sculpture for me, and build a Taoist temple so that I can enjoy that human fire." Chi Songzi nodded: "Don''t worry Fellow Taoist."


    Han Huaichu warned again, "Now that the common people have been poisoned by the flames of war, this Taoist temple of mine is going to waste money again. Please tell me that this view does not need to be too big, it is only enough to accommodate you. " Chi Songzi sighed: "Even after becoming an immortal, Fellow Taoist still has such a merciful heart."


    Han Huaichuhu sighed, and said: "Before this humble Taoist gained his legacy, I had wanted to let my disciple revive my Zongheng family, and choose a successor for my sect. After becoming immortal, I learned about the past and the future, and I knew that my family had run out of energy and could not be revived. Even my sect''s secret manual¡¶ Fourteen Ghost Valley¡· will be lost. " The two Immortals said in unison, "What a pity."


    Han Huaichu faintly smiled, and said in a free and easy manner: "Actually compared to the Heavenly Daos, the rise and fall of my sect is only a firefly to Haoyue. "My family has finally left a brilliant line in the river of history, and I haven''t even finished writing it yet."


    The two deities asked: "With Su Qin Zhangyi in your sect, Sun Bin, Pang Pang and the four other outstanding elites, what kind of talent would he have?" Han Huaichu laughed: "This is my little disciple by your side, from today onwards he will shine brilliantly. This Penniless Priest felt that he was extraordinary the first time he saw him.


    When the two fairies heard Han Huaichu''s words, their interest was piqued. "What is his background?"


    Han Huaichu said as he gave them a hint, "This is heaven''s will. Please forgive me for not telling you, but both of you will find out in the future."


    The two deities asked again, "Since weapons are everywhere in the mortal world, where should we go?"


    Han Huaichu sighed: "The heavens and earth are heartless, they treat all things as ruminant dogs, the saints are heartless, and the commoners as ruminant dogs. You are people of the Immortal Dao, and the conflicts between humans are a calamity, so you can only follow it and not interfere in it. "When that Devil Emperor appeared, it would be a different story to exterminate the devils of the Acropolis Dao." The two immortals agreed, "Fellow Taoist is right."


    Han Huaichu said: "This humble one will also go. A cloud floated across the sky, moving quickly towards the Weidi.


    Han Huaichu''s body shook again, and he regained his senses immediately. Seeing the two elders staring at the sky in shock, he said, "I seemed to have lost my mind just now, what''s going on?"


    The Revered Mr. Huangshi smiled and said, "Your master has possessed you, so he has come to bid his farewells to us."


    Han Huaichu was overjoyed, and immediately asked for the price. Did this old man really become an immortal? What words do you have to leave behind? "


    Chi Songzi then told Han Huaichu about what had just happened.


    Hearing this, Han Huaichu''s heart was filled with joy but also uneasiness. The happy one was that his master was bestowed a title by the Heavenly Court. The bitter one was that his master had a look of pity in his heart. He was willing to feed his body to save the common people, but he was unwilling to even build a place to stay.


    He secretly made up his mind that he would definitely help his master build a grandiose view and cultivate his Ashram of Guigu anew.


    After tossing and turning the entire night, the sun had risen and it was already morning.


    Chi Songzi thought of Guigu Xuance. Once she returned to the heavenly lake, she would have a calamity of life and death. She was determined to stay in the Mangdang Mountain and cultivate the "Heart Fire Barrier", which could protect her life, before returning. Seeing that Chi Songzi wanted to cultivate, the Revered Mr. Huangshi did not have the time to chat with him about cultivation, and bid him farewell.


    Han Huaichu withdrew his master''s ashes and intended to return to the Weidi at Clear Stream. Chi Songzi said, "This journey is a long one, why not delay it for a few days? That Crane of mine will recover soon, and I won''t use it from the left and right. Han Huaichu obeyed and stayed behind.


    He felt very tired, so he fell asleep and soon fell asleep.


    This was a good night''s sleep. When he woke up, it was already evening.


    Han Huaichu stretched his back, stood up and walked into the Profound Maiden Temple. Chi Songzi was the only one in the temple. He sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    He was inconvenient to disturb Chi Songzi while she was cultivating, so she left the temple.


    A rainbow appeared in the horizon, illuminating the entire forest with a layer of red gauze. The sun was setting in the west, and a few thin clouds were floating in the sky. What a beautiful scenery.


    Thinking back to the fierce battle he had with the big snake last night, where he was almost entangled to death by the snake, Han Huaichu felt like he was in another world.


    He could not help but stroll to the edge of the cliff, wanting to look out at the beautiful sunset from a high vantage point.


    Not long later, they arrived at the edge of the cliff. With a glance, he saw Chi Songzi disciple, Ji Feng, sitting at the edge of the cliff with his eyes closed while channeling his energy.


    Han Huaichu thought, "He sure knows how to choose a place. Here the sky is high and wide, the mountains and mountains far and near the eye can be seen, and the surrounding spiritual energy is loose, which is the best place to refine this fruit. "


    After watching for a while, he suddenly frowned. So he had discovered something strange.


    This strange thing was the sign of Ji Feng''s hand. His right thumb, forefinger, and ring finger connected all together while his little finger was pointing towards the sky. This technique was very different from master Chi Songzi''s.


    In the martial arts world, each sect practiced their own internal Qi Method. Different Qi Methods were used in different ways, only because each of their fingers followed a different meridian path. Like the vein of the lung hand, the vein of the moon, which runs along the fish''s side and ends at the big finger; the vein of the large intestine, which begins at the end of the big finger and follows the upper finger; the vein of the small intestine, which begins at the end of the little finger and runs along the outside of the hand; the vein of the main hand, which flows along the middle finger and goes beyond the middle finger ¡ª


    This hand technique was the core of each sect''s internal Qi Cultivation Method; it could not be messed with. After accepting disciples from all the martial arts sects, they would first teach the hand techniques.


    And at this time, Ji Feng''s hand technique was actually different from his master''s.


    Thinking back to how Ji Feng spoke in crazy language last night, Han Huaichu was shocked in his heart.


    "Could it be that Revered Mr. Huangshi is right, and the ''Devil Emperor'' is actually Ji Feng? "Is this person the one who will cause the calamity in the future?"


    As this thought flew in Han Huaichu''s mind, his face became unsettled.


    Suddenly, Ji Feng who had been silently sitting at the edge of the cliff without moving an inch all this time, opened his eyes, which revealed a strong killing intent, and asked solemnly: "Brother Han, what are you doing here?"


    "Could it be that Ji Feng has already sensed something? You want to silence me? " Han Huaichu was startled, but he pretended as if nothing happened and laughed: "This place has a beautiful scenery. I, Han, came here to admire the sunset''s rainbow, and didn''t want to meet Brother Ji."


    Ji Feng''s face immediately calmed down, and said: This place is indeed filled with limitless scenery, I never thought that Brother Han would be in such a mood. Han Huaichu said in a perfunctory manner: "Brother Ji''s eyes are not bad, choosing such a place to cultivate in."


    Ji Feng said: "My master is currently cultivating the Heart Flame Barrier, and it will take at least one to two months to do so. We cannot return to the Heaven Lake. Since I have nothing to do, I didn''t want to waste my time and time and chose such a place to cultivate. "


    Han Huaichu cupped his hands: "I''m sorry, I''ve disturbed Brother Ji from his cultivation, I will take my leave." He turned around and headed back to the Mystic Maiden Temple.


    What he didn''t know was that he had already walked back and forth on the edge of life and death. If there was one wrong sentence, then his dao heart would have already become devilish, and with Guan Zhongxie and Guan Zhongxie becoming one, the reborn Devil Lord would kill him, sending Han Xin into the Netherworld.

 C118

    After two days, the pair of white cranes recovered and became lively again.


    Chi Songzi said to his disciple Ji Feng: "Master is going to go into closed door cultivation for forty-nine days, and concentrate on cultivating the Heart Fire Barrier. Since the crane is doing great today, you can take Han Xin home. Let him return to the Dreamy Cloud Mountain as soon as possible. " Ji Feng said, "Disciple understands. Master will need a lot of time to go into seclusion, I wonder if this disciple can return to the heavenly lake first? " Chi Songzi shook her head. "Yin Sou has already made it clear that once I return to the heavenly lake, there will be a calamity for me to kill. You cannot return to the Heaven Basin, quickly return after you are done. " Ji Feng nodded.


    That pair of white cranes was actually a pair of lovers of a man and a woman. Ji Feng rode on the male crane, allowing Han Huaichu to sit behind it. He lightly patted on the back of the crane, and the huge crane soared into the sky.


    The crane soared higher and higher, reaching the clouds in no time at all.


    Han Huaichu had been trained in Special Forces, and could pilot helicopters for a few days. But the helicopter was a machine, and he had to be careful not to make a single mistake. Riding on a crane and flying on the wind, carefree and free, the wind around him was stirring, the clouds were circling around him, his eyes were filled with mountains, rivers, valleys, mountains, mountains, mountains and rivers.


    In less than a day, the white crane had already flown over ten thousand mountains, arriving on top of the Yunmeng Mountain in Henan Province.


    Ji Feng rode a crane and descended from the clouds, landing at the foot of the mountain, allowing Han Huaichu to descend. He cupped his hands, "Brother Han, Yun Mengshan has arrived, I, Ji, will bring you here." Han Huaichu said: "Thank you brother Ji for sending me off on my way."


    Ji Feng then said his goodbyes, rode on his huge crane, flew into the air, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Han Huaichu followed the mountain path and unknowingly arrived at the Half-Mountain Pavilion.


    That half a mountain pavilion wasn''t destroyed by the Qin Army, and was still here. It was just that the times had changed and no one came to clean the place. It was already covered with moss. A few jackdaws were resting in the pavilion, occasionally letting out a few loud noises.


    Han Huaichu recalled the first time he took in a master, and a large group of people waiting at the half mountain pavilion. The experiences of the past suddenly flooded his mind.


    In order to wait for the results of the bet with Unparalleled Beauty Yu Zhiya, everyone waited until dusk. Now that the beautiful woman and her own love, the heart is the same. When Han Huaichu thought of this, he could not help but think.


    He once again thought of Zhang Liang, who had come to Qingxi to take him as her master. And right here in this half mountain pavilion, the dejected and sad Sister Liang made a song of his own as he sent off to find a new disciple.


    Han Huaichu couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Liang, are you safe now? "In today''s chaotic times, will your great cause of recovery be realized?"


    Thinking about how Zhang Liang, a delicate and weak girl, as a Deputy Chief of Three Jin Alliance, would have to shoulder such a heavy burden, Han Huaichu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Han Huaichu pondered for a while in the pavilion before continuing to walk forward. After passing through the zigzagged mountain paths, he arrived at the place where his Ashram of Guigu was at.


    The place where the game of chess between the Qingxi Cryptonomer and Yu Zhiya was held ¡ª the two gigantic round stones were still in sight. It was just that in the past, when the houses were connected to each other, the training hall where the disciples were gathered had disappeared. The great clear stream was devoid of any people, and only a few wild foxes could be seen within it.


    Han Huaichu looked at the scene of the scene where the martial arts student turned into such a scene of devastation. He could not help but feel sad.


    He buried Guigu Xuance''s ashes underground for the time being and erected a tombstone, then kowtowed and said: "Master, disciple will definitely restore our sect to its former glory, and build a magnificent monastery for you as your temporary manor."


    Therefore, he found straw as bedding, carelessly rested for the night. The next morning, he went down the mountain to collect money to build a palace for his master and rebuild his sect''s Ashram of Guigu.


    Zhang Chu, Zhen Dong, and General Zhou Shi had already used their Weidi, so they could be considered Zhang Chu in the area of the Cloudy Dreamy Mountain.


    When Han Huaichu reached the town at the foot of the mountain, he heard the news that Zhang Chuxi had defeated the Zhou Wen Army.


    It turned out that the great general of Qin State, Zhang Han, had a duel with Zhou Wen''s three hundred thousand strong army outside the Flowing Water City a few days ago. Zhou Wen set up the eight golden lock formation. He had originally hoped to be able to defeat the main force of the Qin Army in one fight, and directly break through the Xianyang. In particular, Zhang Han obtained a method to break through the array from god knows where, making one of the soldiers, the True Seal Ying Bu, lead fifty thousand Steel Cavalry to charge into the enemy''s formation. Ying Bu led a group of valiant warriors who charged forward recklessly in the array. They came from both the right and left, and there were three types of people everywhere: the array formation, the opening, and the scenery. Ying Bu''s kung fu was high, Zhang Chu was invincible, he had defeated over twenty generals and killed three hundred thousand soldiers, making Zhang Chu''s heart tremble, it was as though he had met a fiend.


    The eight golden lock arrays that Zhou Wen had practiced for many days, the eight golden lock arrays that he had thought to be extremely profound, were as if they had been struck by a Death Acupuncture Point, instantly becoming paralyzed, and were smashed into pieces by Ying Bu. Zhang was at a loss for what to do, and was torn into pieces.


    Seeing that, Zhang Han extended his order flag, and 150 thousand Tigerwolf Lion took the chance to attack. Although that Chu Army had the advantage in numbers, it was a temporarily pieced together mob. Lishan''s disciples in the Qin Army were many of them who came from the Qin Army Regiments that shook the world in the olden days.


    The moment they came into contact, Zhang Chu Army was immediately defeated and utterly defeated. Zhou Wen saw that the situation was bad and immediately ordered Ming Jin to retreat. But how could he contain the momentum of his defeat? As the saying goes, defeat is like a mountain falling, Zhang Chu Army fled in panic, wolves rushed, like a group of lambs that were being chopped down. And the heads of the enemies on Qin Army which had gained the title, each one of them were like a fierce tiger that had descended the mountain with unstoppable momentum, as if they had returned to their previous fearsome state of being able to shake the six nations of Shandong Province.


    The Qin army won this battle, slaying a total of one hundred thousand enemies, acquiring one hundred thousand lives, capturing and killing a hundred enemy generals." Half of them had died in the hands of Ying Bu, the Palace Master of Mystical Void Palace. A hundred miles to the east, corpses were strewn across the fields, and blood was flowing like a river. Zhou Wen finally returned to the camp. Startled, Ying Bu led the Qin soldiers to attack again. Yingbu only needed to send out a palm to cut open a gap in Zhang Chu''s camp and took the lead, charging into the enemy camp.


    How could Zhang Chu Army possibly block this attack, and be easily killed by Ying Bu once again. Zhou Wen immediately led the generals and abandoned the camp, heading towards the Han Gu Pass. Halfway there, they met General Qin, Young Su Jiao, with his men. After a bloody battle, although they had escaped with their lives, they had lost quite a few soldiers and horses.


    One by one, they fled until they reached the Han Gu Pass. At Zhou Wen''s side, there were only a few hundred riders accompanying him. Remembering that the soldiers and generals were still flourishing yesterday, yet today they had fallen to such a state, the old general could only watch on with tears in his eyes.


    When he fled into the Han Gu Pass s, he immediately shut the city gates to prevent the Qin Army s from entering. Unexpectedly, just as they finished setting up their defenses, another hundred thousand soldiers came rushing from the north.


    Zhou Wen was surprised, "Then how did Zhang Han arrive so quickly, and how did he appear to the north?" He hurried to the top of the city wall and looked down.


    This army was not Zhang Han''s army, but a small general leading them. He was dressed in a white robe and was riding a white horse, holding an eight-foot-long mixed iron spear.


    Marquis of Wucheng Wang Li received Zhang Han''s fast horse messenger, and immediately led a huge army of a hundred thousand to rush over from the Great Wall of Stars, wanting to join hands and attack Zhou Wen. Originally, he had planned to take advantage of Zhou Wen''s duel to obtain his Han Gu Pass and attack him from behind. But they did not expect Zhou Wen to lose so quickly, so miserably, with almost all of his troops annihilated, and he had already escaped back to the pass. They were to take advantage of the new defeat of Zhang Chu Army and lead the crowd to attack the city.


    Zhou Wen panicked. His strategy in advancing westward had always been to attack, and he had not made much preparations for defense. The Qin Army was the Great Wall Army that Meng Tian had been training with for many years. used his left hand to hold the shield while his right hand held onto the blade. Taking the lead, he climbed up the cloud ladder and rushed to the top of the city walls. A group of tiger generals followed behind him in a massacre. They quickly cleared the way and opened the north gate. A hundred thousand Qin Army surged like a torrent of wild beasts into the barrier of the Qin State ¡ª Han Gu Pass.


    Seeing that the situation had run out, Zhou Wen could only abandon the city and head east. He ran for Xiao Ye and was forced to retreat into Cao Yang Pass.


    There were less than five thousand soldiers. Zhou Wen cried as he throbbed in pain, "I command a huge army of over three hundred thousand to descend upon the Xianyang. For such a short period of time, if we lose like this, how will we have the face to meet the King? " Just as he was about to draw his sword and commit suicide, he was stopped by the generals.


    In addition to the pain, Zhou Wen reported back to the King of Chen with a written battle form.


    The moment the vicious letter came out, everyone in the Chencheng was shocked. Chen Sheng had predicted this and regretted not being able to make up his mind to stop Zhou Wen from setting up the "Eight Golden Lock Formations".


    Chen Sheng summoned his powerful officials to discuss countermeasures. Shangzhu State: "Today, we know that Han Xin is a genius who has lived beyond the heavens, and that he has already predicted the outcome of the battle. I, Wang Meng, will recruit Han Xin and lead the troops to battle.


    Only then did Chen Sheng remember that Han Xin was still in Inn and had not sealed the pearls for a long time, so he anxiously sent envoys to spread the news. The envoy reported: "Han Xin has left with a Daoist, he has gone missing."


    Cai Chang lamented: "It''s a pity that my king lost such a handsome talent like Han Xin. If you want to find another person like him, it will be extremely difficult! "


    Chen Sheng still wanted to turn back and regain his Han Gu Pass. Cai Chang blocked: "New victory in Qin Army, morale is like a rainbow. There were also Wang Li''s troops who were in the battle, and this army was not like the others, they were all elites. My King is not as handsome as Han Xin, his troops are scattered everywhere, and you still want to go west, how can that be easy? It''s already a great fortune that the Qin Army did not attack me. The King should adjust his strategy, recall the horses and troops from all over the country, and strengthen his defence. "


    Chen Sheng heard and said angrily: "In this sea of oligarchs, the second one is the best. Although Zhou Wen had lost, the oligarchs still had an army of a few hundred thousand. Why did My Close Cai want to raise other people''s morale and extinguish his prestige? The oligarchs will definitely take revenge for their lost master, attack the Xianyang, and eliminate the Violent Qin. He did not listen to Cai Chang''s advice and called for General Deng Zong.


    Deng Zong was a great general under the Former General. Because he had secretly set up King of Chu and was under Chen Sheng''s secret edict, he had accidentally killed him and seized the military power. He then killed Xiang Xue and brought the two heads to Chen Sheng. Chen Sheng was overjoyed, having received the title of General Deng Zong Ping Nan.


    Deng Zong received the order, and the horses entered the imperial court. Chen Sheng said: "Right General Zhou Wen is headstrong and presumptuous, he does not listen to the words of others, he has just suffered a great defeat, and has lost his master, so he is no longer able to continue fighting. The oligarchs knew that the general was wise and brave enough to take on the heavy responsibility of ordering the general to lead the nine rivers to the west as soon as possible. While the Qin Army has not been restored, annihilate them in one go and bring shame to the soldiers who died to me. "


    Deng Zong muttered to himself for a while, then replied: "This humble subject is not as good as Right General. Right General was not a match for him, even if I were to go there, it would be to no avail. Moreover, the Qin Army and victory were flourishing. He also learned from his mistakes. He would be on his guard against any obstacles along the way. There was no chance of success if he fought with difficulty. From what I see, it would be better to raise our troops and gather our forces.


    Chen Sheng was extremely vengeful, and was not happy when he heard this.


    After Deng Zong took his leave, a man from Zhongzheng said that Deng Zong was willing to support his own people. Not listening to the orders of the King''s Army today, his bad side had been exposed. They should be removed as soon as possible to prevent future troubles. Chen Sheng was adamant, he sent troops to apprehend Deng Zongyu, and forced him to hang himself. Deng Zong sighed before he died: "Zhou Shi advised me to stay away from the King, regret not listening to him."


    Someone then informed Chen Sheng of these words. Chen Sheng was worried for General Zhou Shi.


    Then Zhou Shi would lose to King of Qi State and would return to the army with Weidi, thus Chen Sheng did not like Zhou Shi. The day before yesterday, he wanted Han Xin to take over Zhou Shi''s position and attack Qi State, but Han Xin politely rejected him. After that, he wanted to send someone else over, but since there was no suitable candidate and he was afraid of forcing Zhou Shi to go back, he did not make a move.


    Now that he heard Zhou Shi''s words, Chen Sheng''s kind heart was filled with deep unease.


    Therefore, he gave another order, wanting to send Zhou Shi to the capital. He repeated the same old trick to eliminate this who held an outsider''s heart and a soldier in his hands.

 C119

    Hearing the news of Zhou Wen''s defeat, Han Huaichu could not help but feel sad. Although he knew that this was a matter of history, he had fought alongside the allied army and Chen Sheng valued him greatly. He had broken his Xingyang and even bestowed a lot of money to Chen Sheng, so he considered himself not bad.


    He sighed and came to plan the project.


    Han Huaichu called the craftsman over and after a brief calculation, he could not stop clicking his tongue.


    Originally, if he had wanted to do as he thought in his heart, he would need at least two thousand gold to build a temporary palace for his master and restore his Ashram of Guigu to its former state.


    Because Han Huaichu felt that the hundred gold that he had given to Yun Che was too heavy, he gave it to the refugees along the way. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but regret, "Wouldn''t it be great if I used this as my master''s talent to build a temple?"


    The craftsman saw that Han Huaichu was embarrassed and said: "Little brother, this plan of yours, can only be done by the Duke and the Giant Jia Fang. I don''t think you''re rich either. How could you have such a thought? "


    Han Huai Chu said, "Building a monastery is doing good deeds. It seems like we can only recruit good friends." The craftsman sighed, "If it were a peaceful year, it would be very difficult to collect such a large sum of money. Now that the people are displaced and are unable to take care of themselves, how can they have the money to do such a good deed? " Han Huai fell silent.


    The craftsman asked, "What kind of nobleman do you know that would ask for his help?"


    "Official? "I shall ask around and see if any of my friends have become high ranking officials." Han Huaichu''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    When he asked around, he actually found someone. This person was his senior brother, Uncle Zhou.


    When he was learning skills in Ashram of Guigu, with his medium build, the Uncle Zhou spoke little. He did not have much in mind, and often did not understand the meaning of the army book, so he often asked for advice. Everyone was laughing at his stupidity, so he didn''t mind at all. He didn''t like to play around with his fellow apprentices, so when he had time, he locked himself in his room and studied military strategies. He said that he was stupid, so he had to put in a lot of effort.


    On the other hand, Guigu Xuance was quite supportive of his disciple, saying that he would definitely become a great person.


    Han Huaichu heard that the Uncle Zhou was under the command of General Zhang Chu Zhaodong and gave him some advice. He thought to himself, "Senior Brother finally showed off his skills, he truly is worthy of being my disciple."


    He then went to the Linzi Army camp to find his senior brother Uncle Zhou.


    In the east of Qiu Feng County in Henan Province, Linzi was a big town during the Qin Dynasty. The land was fertile and the population was large. After the occupation of the Rebellion Army exempted the Qin Dynasty from the exorbitant taxes, the people of the four sides settled down and worked happily, a bustling scene.


    When Han Huaichu arrived at the front of the army camp, he saw that the camp was arranged in a dense and orderly manner. The soldiers were all dressed in the same Chu Army uniform, and walking in a row, without the slightest disorder, and they were no longer as hasty to join the army as they had been when they were at the Kali Infant Camp. had obtained Wei State, which was a fertile land, so he had the money to clean up the army. There were also disciples of the Zong Heng Clan, Uncle Zhou, who used military tactics to set up camp and train their soldiers.


    Han Huaichu then announced in front of the camp that he wanted to see the Uncle Zhou General. When the guard heard the name Han Xin, he was moved. "So it''s the General Han who helped the fake king to break through Xingyang, this lowly one will go and notify General Zhou right away."


    "It seems like I have a bit of a reputation amongst the allied armies." Han Huaichu thought.


    Before long, a man in his thirties, with a medium build and dressed in casual clothes walked out of the camp. He was Senior Brother Han Huaichu, Uncle Zhou.


    The moment Uncle Zhou saw Han Xin, he pulled his hand and said excitedly: "It''s really Junior Brother Han Xin, I thought I heard wrong. Junior Brother, ever since you went on a tour of the world with your master in the Wanzai Valley, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. "


    Uncle Zhou then brought Han Xin to the army camp, and the two walked and chatted. Han Huaichu laughed: "Senior Brother, your situation isn''t so bad, you have become the chief general of General Zhou Shi." Uncle Zhou laughed: "Junior Brother, you flatter me. I heard that Junior Brother helped the fake Wang to break Yingyang City, but the King didn''t bestow you any official position? " Han Huaichu said: "Originally, he wanted me to replace Zhou Shi as some general of the East."


    Uncle Zhou ''oh'' said: "Then wouldn''t that mean that Junior Brother has become my direct superior? Has Junior agreed? " Han Huaichu sighed: "King of Chen told me to attack Qi State, so I thought it wasn''t wise, so I politely declined." Uncle Zhou nodded: "Junior brother''s decision is not bad, then how could Qi State be so easy to take down. "I am not afraid of Junior Brother''s jokes. I fought with King of Qi State Tian Dan in Di Cheng and lost the battle. That''s why I was able to return to my master''s Weidi." Han Huaichu said: "Right now, the strong Qin is everyone''s true enemy, we should not make such a strong enemy, and should form an alliance with him." Uncle Zhou said, "Junior Brother''s words are indeed true. "I advised Admiral Zhou to ally with the King, but the Admiral was afraid that the King would be angered, so he did not dare say anything."


    Han Huaichu then asked: "Then did King of Qi State attack the Wei?" Uncle Zhou said: "Tian Dan has also had the thought of gathering troops before. I heard that it was King of Qi State''s younger brother Tian Heng who used righteousness to persuade him to give up on the thought of defeating the enemy."


    "I didn''t expect that at such a young age, that Tian Heng would be an intelligent person." Han Huaichu thought.


    He once again remembered back at the Clear Stream Ghost Valley when the three Tian Brothers attacked Unparalleled Beauty together. He remembered how he had to seriously injure his wife to save her.


    So he thought, "Speaking of which, I have to thank the Tian brothers. If not for them, how could I have the chance to be a hero and save a beauty, how could I spend so much time alone with the Lady Yu, and ultimately gain the favor of the beauty? "


    The two of them entered the Uncle Zhou tent, causing the people there to drink tea. Then, he asked: "After Junior Brother rejected the King of Chen''s bestowal, where have you been all these days?" Han Huaichu replied: "Master and I heard that there was a huge snake wreaking havoc here, so we made a trip to the Mangdang Mountain."


    Uncle Zhou''s expression changed, "Mangdang Mountain? "I heard that something earth-shattering recently happened there. When junior went there, did you hear about it?" Han Huaichu asked: "What''s the big deal?" The Uncle Zhou said, "I heard that the huge snake was the son of the White Emperor and was beheaded by a hero named Liu Bang, is this true?"


    "This one''s future boss is really shameless, he even knows how to brag! He didn''t even fill in the gaps between the teeth of that huge snake, and actually dared to say that he cut down the huge snake! " Other than admiration, Han Huaichu was also full of admiration.


    If he wanted to expose Liu Bang''s lies, it could be said to be extremely easy. But he immediately thought, "That''s fine too, let those ignorant old men believe this story, so that they can have some respect for that shameless Liu Bang, and watch out for their future happiness in Han Family."


    "It seems like this little one will have to help Liu Bang with this huge lie."


    Han Huaichu then said: "This matter, I personally witnessed it myself, it is absolutely true."


    With that, the Uncle Zhou stirred. "So junior has seen this before, this is true. Quickly tell us what happened at that time. How could Liu Bang, a mere mortal, kill the huge snake? "


    Han Huaichu said slowly: "This matter starts from when I went to Mangdang Mountain with my master.


    "At that time, Master had asked Spiritual Master Qi Tianchi and the two Dao Elders of Yi City, the s, to go to the Mangdang Mountain at the same time and prepare to behead the giant serpent so as to eliminate the harm to the people. At the temple of the Mystical Maiden, he met the Mystical Lady of the Nine Heavens. Master received the decree from the Empress, fed himself to the snakes, and drank a jar of yellow wine. "


    The Uncle Zhou said in shock: "Master, he, an old man, wants to feed the snake with his body? Wouldn''t that be life-threatening? " Han Huaichu said: "Senior brother, do not panic. Master has comprehended a great dao and used his own poison to kill the snake, and thus became an immortal on the spot. This is a good thing. "


    Uncle Zhou kneeled to the ground and cried loudly, "Master, are you really going to be like this!"


    Han Huaichu supported the Uncle Zhou and said: "Senior brother do not be sad, Master has already been conferred the title of Sacred Master Yun Meng by the Jade Emperor.


    The Uncle Zhou stopped his sorrow and continued with his question: "Since master poisoned the huge snake, how can you say that the huge snake was killed by Liu Bang?" Han Huaichu said: "Even though the giant serpent''s body was poisoned, it was enormous. Spiritual Master Tian Chi and the two Dao Elders from Yi City and Immortal Uncle could do nothing to him. It just so happened that Liu Bang bumped into it, after being drunk, he transformed into a giant who was around twenty feet tall, holding onto a sharp sword, he waved his hand, and chopped off the head of the huge snake.


    Uncle Zhou gave an "oh" and said, "Looks like that Liu Bang is really the son of the Scarlet Emperor, with great origins."


    Han Huaichu thought, "F * * k! Looks like Xiao Sheng is even more shameless than Liu Bang and can brag even more. "


    These words of his were spread out by the Uncle Zhou. Everyone was exaggerating and exaggerating. The more they spoke, the more mysterious it became. Everything under the heavens seemed to be true. Liu Bang got the world, so he just recorded it in the official history. It was shameless to the extreme, and the story of High Ancestor slaying the snake had been spread till now.


    Han Huaichu then started to talk about his master being bestowed the title of saint, asking him to build a temporary palace for him. He also mentioned that he wanted to rebuild his Ashram of Guigu, and asked Uncle Zhou if he could help him.


    Uncle Zhou''s face turned ugly as he said, "Junior brother does not know, although I have become a general, I do not have much of a salary. Due to the unstable war situation, the military expenditures are quite large, and my salary is often in arrears. "


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu was disappointed, and said: "Senior Brother, since you are in a difficult situation, let''s forget about this matter."


    He then heard Uncle Zhou say: "If my sect has any issues, this disciple will naturally help." Then he called for a soldier, took a letter of gold, and said, "All my wages are here. "A total of one hundred gold. Although it''s a bit small, it''s enough to express my feelings and hopes that it''ll be of some help to you, junior apprentice-brother."


    Han Huaichu did not reject and accepted the gold, thanking him endlessly.


    Uncle Zhou said: "The Ashram of Guigu of my Zang Heng Family is a foundation that has existed for several hundred years. If I want to rebuild it, the cost is too great. I''m afraid the two of us are powerless. "As the saying goes, gathering sand into a tower will require the help of even more people for such a big project."


    Han Huaichu said: "Senior Brother is right. I wonder which other great and noble person would be able to help me fulfill my wish. "


    Just as they were talking, a servant person entered the tent and asked: "Is the Uncle Zhou General here?" The Uncle Zhou bowed and said: "I am. What business do you have with me? The man said: "I am Master Zhong Zheng''s family servant, when Patriarch heard that General Han Xin had paid a visit to General Zhou, he had specially come to invite General Han to meet him."


    Han Huaichu had been in the Chencheng for a long time, so he was clear about the situation in Zhang Chu. He had heard that the Zhu Residence was a small fry that only knew how to flatter and fawn over. However, he did not know why he had also reached the Linzi.


    Han Huaichu did not wish to interact with such a person, and rejected him: "I have nothing to do with your master, please go back."


    Uncle Zhou said: "Junior Brother, you don''t seem to be right." Han Huaichu asked: "What''s wrong with that?" Uncle Zhou said: "Since Lord Zhongzheng is the special envoy of the King of Chen, it means that the King of Chen has personally come. He wants to see you, so Junior should take a walk. "


    Han Huaichu then asked: "The King of Chen sent an envoy? What will it be? " Uncle Zhou sighed, "The marshal is worried about this matter." He looked at the servant boy and said hesitantly, "I went to find out."


    Han Huaichu then followed the servant and walked out of the camp, arriving outside the Linzi.

 C120

    A thin middle-aged man with a bloodless face walked out of the restaurant. He happily said, "Truly, there is no place for you to find those broken iron shoes. It won''t take any effort at all to get them." "Where have you been in General Han all this time? The King is looking for you right now."


    Han Huaichu was stunned. "What is the King looking for me for?"


    Zhu Fang said, "This is a long story. General, we''ll have a long discussion inside." Then, he led Han Huaichu into the hall.


    When Han Huaichu sat down, the house asked him directly, "The King treats you well, why did the General Han leave without saying goodbye?" Han Huaichu was currently feeling guilty about this matter, and he stammered, "My master heard that there was a huge snake in the Mangdang Mountain. He came to find me, to take a look."


    "Right now, the war is very intense, and the general is not thinking of reporting to the government, but instead going to see some big snake. Isn''t that a bit too rash?"


    Han Huaichu then said: "This general has been staying at the Inn for a long time and has yet to receive the King of Chen''s tape. Since I have nothing to do, I might as well go out for a walk."


    Zhu Fang said, "It''s not that the King doesn''t want to use you again, it''s just that there''s no chance. Look, didn''t this opportunity come? " Han Huaichu then asked: "What position does King of Chen want me to take?"


    Zhu Fang replied, "Right General has recently lost a great deal to Qin Army, losing their master and humiliating their country. The King regretted that he had not listened to the General''s words and suffered a crushing defeat. I want to send you to replace Zhou Wen, to reform your troops, and kill your way into the Xianyang to take revenge for the soldiers who died in my hands. "


    "Tch!" It turned out that he was going to take care of this mess. When I was at my peak, I wasn''t sent there, but now that I have been utterly defeated, I think of me as a little boy. "


    Han Huaichu''s face did not change at all, and he asked: That Right General, how many soldiers and horses did he have? Zhu Fang said, "He gathered the remnants of the army at Cao Yang Guan. I heard that he has fifty thousand subordinates."


    "Fifty thousand is probably just for pouring water." Han Huaichu thought.


    He then asked, "How many soldiers and horses are there in the Qin Army?" Zhu Fang said, "One hundred thousand."


    "I''m an idiot!" With more than two hundred thousand troops under Zhang Han''s command, plus Wang Li''s hundred thousand Great Wall Army, Zhang Chu''s army should be at least four hundred thousand. This fellow shrunk his Qin Army to such a degree, that even a large number of people had been flooded, clearly wanting this young one to die. " Han Huaichu cursed in his heart.


    He chuckled and said, "My lord, you have a good mouth. This lowly general has heard that Wang Li alone has more than a hundred thousand Qin Army. "


    Having his lies exposed by Han Huaichu, the face of the Zhu Clan''s elder did not change, and said: "The General Han uses troops like gods, and in the Longwupo, they are outnumbered and greatly defeated the Qin State''s Upper General Meng Yi. Zhang Han is just an old general under Meng Yi''s command, as long as General Han comes out, he can definitely create another miracle. "


    "Do you think I am an immortal? I was expected to create a miracle, but I didn''t know that you, Zhang Chu, was already at the end of your road, and that soon, your country would fall. " Han Huaichu laughed in his heart.


    As a person clad in clothing, he naturally knew of the fate of Zhang Chu State. Before traversing through time and space, Director Mark had warned me not to change history. At this time, even if he was given an army of one million, he still wouldn''t go fight against Zhang Han.


    Han Huaichu said, "Please forgive this humble general for being inexperienced and inexperienced, and for not being able to shoulder this heavy responsibility."


    The Zhu Fang''s expression still did not change as he said: "I had expected General Han to say that. There are indeed too few of us in the western front. It would be too reluctant for you to turn the tide. There''s a plan today that would give the general a huge army of one hundred thousand, would General Han be interested to hear about it? "


    Han Huaichu replied with an "Oh" and said, "This general is listening attentively."


    Zhu Fang said: "I heard that General Zhaodong has appointed a great general of the Uncle Zhou and is of the same sect as him. If the general can persuade the Uncle Zhou to secretly take care of Zhou Shi, then this huge army of one hundred thousand will belong to the general. "


    Han Huaichu finally understood the real purpose of the Zhu Residence today. So he wanted to use the method of killing the baby to get rid of Zhou Shi!


    He pretended not to understand and asked: "What crime has General Zhou committed? Is the King of Chen going to execute him?"


    The house owner snorted, "In the previous battle with Zhou Shi, he suffered defeat and Qi State, so the King of Chen wanted to remove him from his post. Today, the Japanese envoys came to announce his arrival in the capital for a meeting, and he also lied and held back. Relying on his hundred thousand strong army, our army had just lost, so he didn''t put the King in his eyes anymore. Could it be that his army was the King''s? The King of Chen had long expected this outcome, which made it convenient for me to act. It''s good to meet you, General, and can help me out. "


    After Han Huaichu heard this, he understood the whole situation. He thought to himself, for people like him, I would be too lazy to get involved.


    He then laughed: "Deng Zong has already learned from the mistakes of the past, if Zhou Shi were to head to the capital again, he would be an idiot. For King of Chen killing a great general without reason, please forgive me for not accepting this order. "


    Zhu Fang said angrily: "Aren''t you my official? How dare you disobey the King''s orders? "


    Han Huaichu laughed out loud: "King of Chen is too presumptuous, you should not be treated as an official, I, Han do not care too much. "Farewell!" With a wave of his hand, he walked out of the Inn.


    The Zhu Fang was furious and shouted fiercely from behind: "Han Xin, when I report this to the King, you will not let me off."


    However, Han Huaichu turned a deaf ear and walked away.


    Han Huaichu returned to the Uncle Zhou''s tent. The Uncle Zhou immediately asked, "What does Lord Zhongzheng need from junior?"


    Han Huaichu thought, "If I tell Senior Brother about the Zhu Clan''s plot to kill Zhou Shi, you will definitely report it to Zhou Shi. At that time, Zhou Shi would have no choice but to rebel. At least Chen Sheng has been good to me, and I can''t be that unrighteous little villain. "


    He then said lightly: "Lord Zhongzheng has conveyed the good intentions of the King of Chen, and wants me to replace Zhou Wen at the western border to deal with him." Uncle Zhou asked: "Did he not say anything else?" Han Huaichu shook his head: "That''s all."


    Uncle Zhou asked: "Has Junior brother agreed?" Han Huaichu shook his head again. Uncle Zhou nodded: "That''s good. The war at the western border is beyond help. If you go, you will only be sending yourself to your death. "


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "The day before yesterday, the Zhu residence came to my camp to summon the Great Marshal to the capital. They said that they wanted to deploy my army to the west to attack Qin. The marshal is troubled by this matter. "


    Then why would Zhou Shi be troubled? Han Huaichu''s heart was clear, and he did not reply. "Thank you senior for your gift, Han Xin will be taking his leave now." Uncle Zhou was stunned. "Junior brother, why don''t you just leave? Why don''t you stay for a few more days? Han Huaichu laughed: "Junior brother, I still want to raise money for my sect, I won''t stay any longer."


    Uncle Zhou replied: "Since that''s the case, allow me to send you off." He then stood up and sent Han Huaichu out of the camp.


    It was so fast that one of the generals rode a dozen horses out of the camp and shouted, "Han Xin, take care!" Uncle Zhou turned to look and saw that it was Zhou Shi, the great general Wang Jing.


    This group of people rushed over as soon as they heard the news, completely sealing off the entrance. Wang Jing held his three daggers and shouted, "Seize Han Xin!" The ten-odd cavalrymen shouted loudly and were about to step forward to grab the riders.


    The Uncle Zhou blocked him anxiously and asked: "General Wang, this is my junior, why do you want to take him?" Wang Jing bowed on the horse and explained, "I know that you are my Junior General." However, since the marshal has ordered it, I dare not disobey and can only offend him. " Uncle Zhou asked in confusion, "Why did the Great Marshal want to take him?" Wang Jing sneered and said, "You''ll have to ask your junior brother about this."


    Uncle Zhou turned to Han Xin and asked: "Has Junior ever done anything to harm the Great Marshal?" Han Huaichu shook his head: "I am not acquainted with the marshal, how could I harm him?" The Uncle Zhou then said to Wang Jing: "This might just be a misunderstanding."


    Wang Jingzhi asked: "Han Xin, have you been to the Inn before? Have you seen Master Zhongheng?"


    Han Huaichu came to a realization, "So this matter was known by Zhou Shi. It seemed that he was very wary of the King of Chen envoy, as he knew every single movement in the Zhu Residence. Fortunately, this one did not agree to anything, or else I wouldn''t even know how I died. "


    His Innate Genuine Qi had already been trained to the seventh stage, so dealing with these dozen people in front of him was as easy as flipping his palm. However, it was not wise to attack. The base camp was filled with soldiers and generals. Even if they could kill the dozen men in front of them, how could they do anything to the great army in the camp? If they were to make a move, the misunderstanding would only deepen. At that time, it would be even more difficult to explain, making it difficult for senior brother to understand them.


    Han Huaichu thought for a moment, then said: "I''ll go with you guys to see Admiral Zhou."


    Wang Jing said, "Feels good!" With a wave of his hand, a rider dismounted from his horse.


    Wang Jing escorted Han Huaichu and headed towards the tent. Uncle Zhou was worried, so he followed along.


    Han Huaichu was pushed into the big tent, where he saw a general dressed in military attire sitting on a handsome tiger chair. His stature was average, his looks were average, and there were no special characteristics to his features. Compared to the Qin Army great marshal Meng Yi that Han Huaichu had seen in the past or Zhang Chu State great marshal Zhou Wen, he was much weaker.


    The generals beside him all had a bold and powerful demeanor. They were all valiant fighters.


    "Could this be General Zhou Shi? Looking at his appearance, he does not look like someone who is holding a huge army of one hundred thousand men and is holding a thousand mile long Weidi at all. " Han Huaichu thought.


    This was Zhang Chu Jun and General Zhou Shi.


    Zhou Shi''s skills were mediocre, but he did not have any wisdom that surpassed others. Chen Sheng originally did not think much of him, and had only given him a few men, allowing him to pass his Weidi. This was the so-called turning of events into a hero. In this turbulent situation where the human heart was in, his luck was simply too good. As soon as they entered the Wei territory, all around the region responded, fighting to kill the officials in response to the allied army. Another disciple of the Zong Heng Family, Uncle Zhou, had come under his command to help him organize the military training and battle training. The troops and horses in his hands were growing as big as snowballs. If he had not suffered a crushing defeat when fighting with the Qi Army in Di Cheng, the soldiers and horses in his hands would not only be like this.


    Zhou Shi had already known from the beginning that Chen Sheng had a strong suspicion towards him, and that he wasn''t the master of any good things. They had always been trembling in fear and trepidation. They had always been respectful and obedient to the King Zhang Chu, not daring to defy them in the slightest.


    Chen Sheng had slightly complained about the loss of Qi State. He had always blamed Supreme Commander for his misfortune and insulted his country. He had also heard that Chen Sheng was going to send Han Xin from the Zang Heng Clan to take over Broken City, so he had been feeling uneasy this whole time. Later, because Han Xin had tactfully rejected him, this matter was left unsettled, but a shadow had already been buried in his heart.


    Then, he heard that his baby was killed, and that Deng Zong was forced to die in Inn. An ominous feeling rose in his heart.


    Sure enough, in a few days, the special envoy of the King of Chen, Zhu Fang, arrived at the Linzi, announcing Chen Sheng''s decree to summon him into the capital to discuss the matter of the western assault on Qin.


    He knew very well what he was made of. Even the old marshal Zhou Wen, who was full of scheming, had lost to Zhang Han, whom Chen Sheng thought was a "prince becoming his father". He wasn''t even a match for Tian Dan, who had just established his own country. How could he possibly dare to go up against the teacher of the Qin State of 400,000 tigers and wolves?


    With the previous example of Deng Zong, wouldn''t he have to follow in the footsteps of Deng Zong once he entered the capital?


    Zhou Shi then tried to shift the topic, saying that the people of the Weidi were unstable, and that he was busy with military matters, and could not get up to head to the capital. How dare you not listen to what the king has to say? The generals under Zhou Shi became impatient, and began to berate Li Sheng fiercely: "So what if I don''t hear it?"


    Zhu Fang immediately became frightened. He understood that this was no longer a meek sheep, but a fierce tiger. He then bitterly left. Zhou Shi was rather familiar with etiquette, he struck the "rude and rude" Li Sheng, and also gave him the jade wall''s treasure to personally send him out of the sect, asking him to speak up for him in front of the King of Chen.


    After the Zhu Residence left, Zhou Shi spread his eyes widely and secretly watched the envoy of the King of Chen. However, he saw that Chen Sheng had deliberately let his successor Han Xin appear in front of the Zhu Family residence.


    "Could it be that Han Xin is colluding with the Zhu Clan to seize my military power?" Zhou Shi was furious upon hearing the news, he immediately ordered for Han Xin to be taken down.

 C121

    He heard a loud shout: "Han Xin, why aren''t you kneeling down when you meet the Great Marshal?" The one who spoke was eight feet long with a face like bronze. His voice was like a bell, and his chest was wide. He was brimming with a murderous intent.


    Han Huaichu laughed and asked: Who are you? The person said in a rough voice: "I am General Zhou, Fu Kuan." Han Huaichu continued to ask: "If General sees the other elites in the kingdom, are you going to kneel or not?" Fu Kuan was speechless.


    Although Han Huaichu was only an official and not a general, he was personally given to the fake king, and those were not under Zhou Shi''s command. There was no reason for him to kneel when he saw Zhou Shi.


    Han Huaichu saw that he had stopped Fu Kuan''s arrogance, and thought: That''s enough, at least I have to be courteous. He then bowed to Zhou Shi and said respectfully: "General Han Xin greets Commander Zhou."


    Zhou Shi''s face was stern, and he snorted: You are Han Xin? Han Huaichu said: "Yes, I am."


    Zhou Shi asked: "Aren''t you at the Chencheng? Why did you come to my Linzi? " Han Huaichu said: "I am here to help with the reconstruction of the sect. I heard that senior brother Uncle Zhou is here, I am here to pay a visit." Zhou Shi asked: "Wasn''t it the King of Chen who sent you to strip me of my military power?"


    Han Huaichu laughed when he heard it, "Marshal''s words are wrong!"


    Zhou Shi asked angrily: Why do you say that? Han Huaichu said: "The general''s military power was originally given to him by the King of Chen. If the King of Chen wanted it, then he is an official, how could they not give it to him? How could he be worried about personal gains and losses, and ask such a question? "


    Fu Kuan scolded him: "Han Xin, what do you know! King of Chen did not give much manpower to the marshal in the first place. The marshal was the one who started my army from the east, bit by bit. "


    Han Huaichu laughed and asked: If the fame of the King of Chen did not spread throughout the ocean, how would the heroes respond? How could the commander-in-chief gather a hundred thousand men? "


    Han Huaichu''s words were reasonable, although the words of everyone in the tent sounded ear-piercing, but on the big principles, they were unable to refute him.


    Zhou Shi coughed dryly, and his expression relaxed: "Did the King of Chen really want you to come and take my troops?"


    Han Huaichu smiled faintly: "Marshal is overthinking it, this general is only a Senior Brother on defense, I just happened to pass by." Zhou Shi looked at Uncle Zhou: "Is what he said true?" Uncle Zhou said: "Everything my junior brother said is true."


    Zhou Shi asked again, "Why did you appear within the Inn? What did Lord Zhongzheng say to you?"


    Han Huaichu thought, "If you know the truth, then there is no way out. Although I have yet to agree to collude with the Zhu Clan to kill Zhou Shi, but seeing that Chen Sheng is not unkind to me, I will not sell out the Zhu Clan and ruin his plans. "


    He made up his mind and replied: "King of Chen wants me to take over the west side of Right General Zhou Wen to deal with Zhang Han''s army."


    Zhou Shi said in relief: "So it was a misunderstanding. Has General Han agreed to it? "


    If Han Xin were to take Zhou Wen''s place, he would be on equal footing with him. And it seemed that Chen Sheng trusted Han Xin more than him. After Zhou Shi heard this, his attitude became extremely respectful and cautious.


    Han Huaichu answered: "I was tactfully rejected."


    After Zhou Shi heard this, his face became slow again. "Chi" sounded out, and sneered: "I say, Han Xin, what virtue or ability do you have to cause King of Chen to think so highly of you? First, I let you take over from this commander to gather troops, and now, I want you to take over from Right General to kill Qin. "


    Han Huaichu said indifferently: "This general doesn''t have any other abilities. I only know what I can do and what I can''t do."


    Zhou Shi then asked: "Why do you say that?" Han Huaichu said: "The Qi people have always had more wisdom than the other people. The Tian Brothers are very popular as they are deeply rooted in the ground. The commander-in-chief, on the other hand, rashly led the army in an attempt to destroy his country and the ancestral hall. How could the Qi people not be united as enemies and vow to fight to the death, resulting in the defeat of Number Three of Di Cheng? Wu Zizhi, the mortal soldier up to five, the people against the strong, giving up the gift of greed and violence. The great marshal''s rise was so great that it was as if he were the master of a strong hug. What was the difference between this and the violent Qin that had devoured the six kingdoms? Wu Zizhi was a man of his word. He was a man of his word. He was a man of his word. He was a man of his word. He was a man of his word. He was a man of his word. If you do not walk the right path, do not act righteously, but live in a place of great honor, the sufferings will come to you. Marshal has indeed come to his rescue, but he does not know how to deal with military matters. "


    Zhou Shi''s face flushed red, his veins popped out as he shouted: "Drag this arrogant guy down and behead him!"


    His greatest taboo was that his intellect was mediocre and that he didn''t know anything about military affairs. Hearing Han Xin say that he had lost, as if it had stabbed into his sore spot, he could not help but be enraged. Furthermore, he had kept the matter of Chen Sheng wanting to send Han Xin to replace him in his heart, so he immediately wanted to kill Han Xin.


    Two of the soldiers lifted Han Huaichu''s shoulders and prepared to drag him out of the tent. Uncle Zhou said anxiously, "Marshal, please calm down! "For my sake, spare my junior." Zhou Shi snorted: "This brat is too arrogant, not killing him is not enough to relieve the hatred in my heart." The Uncle Zhou pleaded, "Can you spare him and turn him into a soldier so that we can teach him a lesson?" Zhou Shi said with an ashen face, "No words!"


    Han Huaichu was agitated by Zhou Shi just now. As soon as he said it, he regretted it greatly.


    "What''s wrong with me? Yet in Zhou Shi''s territory, he began to criticize him.


    If I reveal too much of my sharpness, then Zhou Shi can''t tolerate me anymore. Looking at that scene, Zhou Shi was definitely going to kill him today to vent his anger.


    I did not expect to die in such a mediocre manner. But according to the history books, this one should have been able to create the Han Family with undying merit, so how could I die here and now? At the very least, you should die in Changle Palace, at the hands of that old lady, Lv Zhi!


    "But at this very moment, who would save him?"


    Two soldiers pushed Han Huaichu out of the tent. Without saying anything further, he raised his ghost blade and was about to slash down with his blade, ending his life.


    But the result was not what he wanted, Han Huaichuhu stretched out his right hand, and with a move of his lightning-like hand, he unleashed the Great Desolation Technique that was just around the corner. The soldier wielded his blade and rushed towards Han Xin''s head, but still managed to slash onto the ground.


    The soldier thought he had hit a ghost and was dumbstruck. He gave up on Han Xin and stumbled towards the big tent.


    "Marshal!" What the hell, that Han Xin can''t die! "


    Zhou Shi shouted: What''s the matter? Where is Han Xin''s head? " The soldier quickly explained the strange incident.


    Zhou Shi said in a strange tone, "If there''s something like that, this marshal will go take a look." He then led the generals out of the tent.


    He saw Han Xin standing outside the door, smiling as if nothing had happened.


    Zhou Shi asked in shock: Han Xin, what is the reason behind this? How can you not kill me? "


    Han Huaichu pretended to be mysterious: "Does marshal want to know the whole story?" Zhou Shi shouted: "Quickly tell me!"


    Han Huaichu laughed and began to create nonsense, "Marshal, this is my master''s spirit in the heavens protecting this lowly general."


    Zhou Shi said in shock, "Your master''s soul in heaven? Qingxi Cryptonomer is dead? "


    The Uncle Zhou knelt on the ground and said, "Reporting to Great Marshal, my Supremes'' master had already become an immortal after killing the fierce birds and fed the snakes. He was bestowed the title of Sacred Master Yunmeng. He must have been protecting my Junior Brother in the dark just now. Marshal, please spare my life. "


    Zhou Shi was skeptical, his face gloomy, and did not know how to deal with this arrogant Han Xin.


    Suddenly, a small soldier came to report that the two Deputy Chief s, Mr. Zhang Zifang and Young Master Wei, had come together to visit and were already outside the sect.


    Ever since Zhang Liang helped them with their Eastern Hu, and when Bo Langsha planned to do something like killing Qin, he had become a famous person in the world. As for Three Jin Alliance Alliance Master Zhang Er, he submitted to Zhang Chu and ordered his subordinates to assist the allied armies. And when Wei Jiu had attacked and acquired the Weidi, the heroes of the Three Jin Alliance had exerted quite a bit of strength. After Zhou Shi took over the Weidi, in order to make it easier to manage, he maintained contact with Wei Jiu.


    At this moment, two Deputy Chief s from Three Jin Alliance had arrived at the same time for some unknown reason. Zhou Shi could not care less about taking care of Han Xin right now, he had already sent a few soldiers to take care of him, while he waited on his own in the big tent.


    Han Huaichu''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing that Zhang Liang was almost here. She stretched her neck and looked at the main entrance.


    Zhang Liang, with a face as white as jade, and Wei Jiu, who was refined and polite, saw Han Xin standing outside the door with his hands and feet bound up in cuffs as soon as they arrived outside the tent, a few soldiers surrounding him.


    "Young Master Han, is that you? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Seeing his own Eros, Zhang Liang was both surprised and happy.


    Zhang Liang was both surprised and happy, but so was Han Huaichu. Since the start of the Wanzai Valley, Han Huaichu had not seen him for several months. The moment he saw his wife, his blood boiled. He only wanted to hug her to express his heartfelt feelings.


    Who would have thought that he would meet his old lover in this camp. Han Huaichu looked at the shackles on his hands and feet as he smiled wryly in his heart, "I met my beloved one once again, and I was actually in such a sorry state."


    Seeing Zhang Liang''s skinny face, she did not know why she had to work so hard over the past few months, but her face had shrunk quite a bit.


    When Zhang Liang saw the shackles on Han Xin''s hands and feet, she asked in shock, "Young Master Han, what''s going on?" Han Huaichu laughed bitterly: "Admiral Zhou is going to kill your Brother Han."


    Zhang Liang shuddered when he heard him, "How did you offend him?"


    Han Huaichu said: "It''s not like that, it''s just that I was too loyal and did something, and my words annoyed the Great Marshal." He then informed Zhang Liang of the reason.


    After Zhang Liang heard this, she was speechless for a long time. Suddenly, he extended his slender, spring-like finger and poked Han Huaichu on the forehead, speaking faintly: "Oh you, what am I supposed to say? Such a hero whom the heroes of the world respect so much, yet dares to speak without stopping him. " Han Huaichu said in a low voice: "Brother''s teachings are correct."


    Zhang Liang looked at Han Huaichu with rapt attention, "Do you regret it now?" Han Huaichu nodded: "A little."


    Zhang Liang laughed: "If I don''t come to save you, let''s see how you plan to take care of me now."


    "Sister Liang is still a Sister Liang after all. She won''t just watch your little life suffer and not care about it." Han Huaichu''s heart warmed:


    He then bowed and smiled: "I plead for Mr Zifang to rely on your glib tongue to plead for mercy on behalf of your Brother Han."


    Zhang Liang said: "Don''t worry, with my wife, you won''t die." She turned and walked into the tent with Wei Jiu.


    Zhou Shi welcomed the two as he saw them enter: "The two Alliance Masters are here, your presence brings light to my humble house." Originally, he knew Wei Jiu, but he had never seen him before. He then looked at Zhang Liang: "Is this the Mr Zifang that helped Rampage to destroy Eastern Hu, the Mr Zifang that was generous enough to assassinate?"


    Zhang Liang slightly nodded: "I am indeed Zhang."


    Zhou Shi was moved: "I wonder what kind of advice the two of you have for this commander?"


    Zhang Liang raised her head and said loudly: "I am here to mourn the great marshal''s death."


    With that, the crowd burst into an uproar.

 C122

    Zhou Shi immediately scolded: "My family''s great marshal respects Sir, Mister does not care about his name, what nonsense are you spouting? "My marshal is alive and well, why are you here to mourn?"


    Zhang Liang pretended to be surprised: "Don''t tell me you didn''t know that your master is about to die?"


    Fu Kuan was furious: "Sir has no foresight, how do you know that my Marshal''s death is near?"


    Zhang Liang laughed out loud: The great marshal has Zhang Han in the east and Tian Dan in the west, and King of Chen Zhang in the south. The great marshal is like a fish in a wok, sooner or later, someone will cook him.


    Fu Kuan shouted: "Sir, do you not know which country''s army we are? How could King of Chen and Lord Wuxin be the Great Marshal''s enemy? If you continue to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Zhang Liang waved his fan and said, "You are wrong! Since the Great Marshal had refused to enter the capital, he no longer trusted the King of Chen. With the King of Chen''s method of killing an infant and forcing Deng Zong to death, how can he allow the Great Marshal to rest peacefully here? "


    Zhou Shi arrogantly said: "This commander-in-chief has traveled a thousand miles and possesses a hundred thousand troops. If King of Chen wishes to denounce me, at worst, I will just turn against him and become his own king. If I am rejected by Master, what can King of Chen do to me?"


    Zhang Liang replied with an "oh", "I almost forgot, the marshal still has a hundred thousand soldiers. "I wonder where the hundred thousand strong army of marshal is coming from?" Zhou Shi said: "This commander has Weidi, of course it comes from Weidi." Zhang Liang laughed blandly: "So you''re saying, most of the Great Marshal''s cavalry is from the Wei?" Zhou Shi arrogantly replied, "So what?"


    When Zhou Shi first attacked Wei Wei, Chen Sheng only gave him 10,000 troops. After a few battles, the old tribe had lost nearly half of its forces. Currently, more than 90% of the military camp was made up of Wei Caijun soldiers.


    Zhang Liang laughed coldly, "Why would the Wei Ren submit to the Great Marshal? When the Great Marshal entered the Wei Territory, he would immediately support and support the General? Was it the marshal''s reputation for being in the sea, or was it the marshal''s virtue to be so? If it were not for the fact that the hearts of the people were involved, and the King of Chen''s reputation had spread far and wide, how could the marshal have gotten a thousand miles of land so easily? If the marshal was to become the king, how could the man believe him? "The security won''t betray the marshal?"


    Zhou Shi was startled.


    Initially, he had wanted to establish himself as the king if Chen Sheng could force him, but he had never considered this mind-blowing issue. He was left speechless for a moment.


    Seeing him at a loss for words, Zhang Liang continued, "When the Great Marshal first entered the Wei, the Wei Ren people suffered for a long time. The King of Chen was stubborn and resolute, wanting to overthrow the Savage Qin. If the marshal was on her own, the man of the Wei would turn the tables on him. The marshal''s hundred thousand lions would surely mutiny. By then, the head of the marshal will have been separated from his body.


    Zhou Shi immediately broke out in a cold sweat, "This Zhang Zifang is right. It seems like rebellion isn''t that easy. Could it be that this commander can only bow his head and let the King of Chen punish him? "


    Then he calmed down and thought, "Did Mr Zifang come here today just to say this? He must have something to say about me. Hearing that Zhang Zifang is extremely wise and resourceful, why not seek his advice? " Sui Li stood up and bowed respectfully. He then said, "Please tell me, how can I protect this marshal''s life?"


    Zhang Liang replied, "The one who can save the marshal is not the concubine." Zhou Shi asked in confusion: Who can save me? Zhang Liang pointed to Wei Jiu beside him and said, "Only Young Noble Wei can take care of the Marshal''s life."


    Wei Jiu came along with Zhang Liang. Zhou Shi had almost forgotten about him.


    Hearing Zhang Liang say that only Wei Jiu could protect his life, Zhou Shi finally noticed this Young Master Wei State. He thought, "That Wei Jiu relied on his special identity to become a Deputy Chief with profound strength, his talent was mediocre, and could not even be compared to himself, how could he save his own life?"


    Zhou Shi then asked: "What does Mr Zifang say?"


    Zhang Liang looked to both sides and said: "Marshal, please suppress them." Zhou Shi waved her hand, and everyone left the tent.


    Zhou Shi kowtowed again, "There is no one else here, please speak clearly, Sir."


    Zhang Liang then spoke out her purpose: "If you want to protect the life of this marshal as well as protect the honor of this marshal, the only way now is to support Young Master Wei and restore the Great Wei State."


    Zhou Shi was shocked. Having a baby supporting the King of Chu and getting killed by Chen Sheng was a foregone conclusion, even he did not dare to think of this idea. But now, Zhang Liang had put forward such an idea, like a rock breaking the heavens, and one word from him reminded the man in his dreams.


    Zhang Liang continued, "The people of Wei are bitter and bitter. It has been a long time since I have tried to restore my country. If a commander-in-chief is a descendant of the Wealthy Class and respects Young Master Wei as his master, then a person called Wei Ren will think of Marshal''s benevolence. If Chen Wang comes to force, the Wei people will unite with the enemy, the whole country will fight to the death against the enemy. The marshal can turn the tide and ensure his safety.


    Zhou Shi then asked: "Mr Zifang said that this marshal''s honor and wealth is not lost. If I were to support Young Noble Wei, what position would Young Noble place in me?"


    Since he was at this stage of such a big deal, he naturally had to ask for the price.


    Wei Jiu chuckled, "If we can get the assistance of marshal, Wei Jiu will definitely be grateful to marshal for the kindness he has shown us. As the Premier, who can be the Great Marshal? "


    Zhou Shi then asked, "Who will control my huge army of a hundred thousand?"


    Premier''s position was just a civilian, it was just a moment of glory, it had nothing to say. In this era where weapons were everywhere, military might was the only thing that Zhou Shi could rely on.


    Wei Jiu laughed: "Of course, it''s still the commander. As the Premier, the Grand Marshal was the Governor of the military. "The national affairs are all left to the marshal."


    "This price is not bad. At that time, although I will not be able to call myself king, there will be no difference. " Zhou Shi was secretly delighted.


    He pushed the golden mountain, flipped over the jade pillar, and knelt on the ground: "My King above, accept Zhou Shi''s bow. Zhou Shi will do his best to assist the King in restoring his glory and revitalizing his skills. "


    Wei Jiu smiled and helped him up, saying, "My Close, no need for formalities."


    Wei Jiu and Zhou Shi immediately clapped their hands together, and started to discuss the matter of enrolling on the throne. Your words, my words, they were all very lively.


    Zhang Liang touched the scenery and said faintly, "Wei Jiu, the recovery of your Wei State is just around the corner. I, Big Han, do not know how long I will have to wait."


    It turned out that the Korea''s homeland had been occupied by Zhang Chu''s army. The Three Rivers County was under the control of the fake King Wu Guang, and the Ying Chuan County was under the control of the King Zhang Chu, so they were currently under the protection of General Song Liu. With such a powerful soldier, it was easier said than done.


    Her coming to the Linzi was under Wei Jiu''s invitation. Wei Jiu knew that with his own strength, it was difficult for him to make a move against Zhou Shi. Thus, he invited Zhang Liang, this world-famous ally, to judge Zhou Shi based on her sharp tongue.


    Wei Jiu''s wish had already been fulfilled, but Zhang Liang''s dream of restoring her country was still far away. Zhang Liang was extremely sad for a moment.


    Wei Jiu was in high spirits, seeing Zhang Liang like this, he didn''t know how to console her.


    Zhang Liang coughed dryly and asked: "Just now, when I entered, I saw that the person cuffed outside was my old friend, Young Hero Han Han Xin. May I ask Marshal, for what reason did Han Xin offend the Marshal, and why does the Marshal want to kill him? "


    "Oh." Zhou Shi said: "That Han Xin is arrogant and conceited, looking down on everyone, if I do not kill him, it will be hard to vent the hatred in my heart." Zhang Liang then asked: "Then how arrogant and conceited is Han Xin? Could the marshal tell us his exact words? "


    Zhou Shi mumbled: "This ¡ª"


    So what Han Xin said was that he didn''t know anything about military matters. Han Xin had originally intended to discuss the matter on the spot and point out the reason behind his defeat at Di Cheng, but when Zhou Shi heard this, it only sounded sarcastic.


    At this time, in front of this renowned scholar, the Mr Zifang, he could not say the exact words of Han Xin, as he wanted to let the Mr Zifang know that he was an idiot.


    When Zhang Liang asked this question, Zhou Shi recalled it carefully and felt that everything Han Xin said was reasonable. She could not help but be even more unwilling to tell the Mr Zifang his true words.


    When Zhang Liang saw how he was eating the spice, she became even more smart and understood what was going on. She said with a light smile: "Then Han Xin has quite a deep relationship with my wife. Could the marshal spare his life by allowing him to come in and apologize to the marshal? What do you think? "


    Zhou Shi was still hesitating when Wei Jiu said from the side, "Within the Wanzai Valley, this king has a relationship with the Young Hero Han. Could the marshal spare this king this once for this king''s sake? "


    With Wei Jiu, the future boss, begging for mercy, how could Zhou Shi say anything? He then said, "As long as he admits his wrongs and presents himself to me, I, this marshal, will spare him."


    Zhang Liang replied, "Thank you, Marshal." She then walked out of the tent.


    A group of Warrior Generals stood beside Han Huaichu, waiting for news from the tent. Zhang Liang came out. They all asked: "What plans does Mr Zifang have to protect the life of the Great Marshal?"


    Han Huaichu laughed when he heard it, and said loudly: "The great marshal wishes to make Young Noble Wei his king, in the future, all of you can be promoted to the rank of an official and live in a temple, congratulations!"


    When the generals heard this, they were both surprised and happy. Most of them were Wei Ren, with Young Noble Wei as their king, it was better than working for Zhang Chu, Chen Sheng. When Wei Jiu became the king, they all became ministers. This result made them very happy.


    Some of them were skeptical, but asked Zhang Liang: "Mr Zifang, is what Han Xin said true? the great marshal is determined to make our young master, Wei State, king? "


    Zhang Liang did not answer, but looked at Han Xin with his beautiful eyes, and said: "It''s exactly you who can! If you continue to blabber like this, I won''t save you. "


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu thought that she must have figured it out, and laughed: "You are right, my good brother."


    When the audience heard them speak, they all knew that Han Xin''s guess was true and were all elated.


    Just as Han Huaichu was rejoicing, he didn''t expect Zhang Liang to pour a bucket of cold water over him. "How can it be so easy for the marshal to spare you?!" Han Huaichu was stunned when he heard it, "The marshal is still not letting me off?!"


    Zhang Liang said: "Quickly go and apologize to the great marshal."


    After Han Huaichu heard this, his sword-like eyebrows slanted upwards, "What!? You want me to apologize! Are you sure? "


    Zhang Liang was furious, "How much did I waste my breath? Yet, at this moment, you suddenly have the temper again. "


    If Xin Lang refused to apologize, then wouldn''t it be a waste of his breath? However, at this moment, the enemy was full of energy again.


    Zhang Liang calculated and already had an idea.


    She walked in front of Han Huaichu and said charmingly: "My great hero, at least this junior begs you, what do you say?"


    Han Huaichu looked at Zhang Liang''s beautiful figure and couldn''t help but feel her heart soften as she nodded her head.


    Zhang Liang pulled Han Huaichu and walked into the tent.


    Han Huaichu clasped his hands together and said: "Han Xin''s words are reckless and offending the marshal, that is Han Xin''s fault. I hope the great marshal will forgive Han Xin. "


    Zhou Shi laughed, "General Han is being too serious. This commander-in-chief thought about it carefully. What General Han said before was not without reason. "


    Zhang Liang laughed: "As the saying goes, a prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. Since the marshal became the Premier of the Wei, he is indeed magnanimous."


    Zhou Shi laughed: "Men, please unbind General Han." Immediately, soldiers entered into the account and unshackled the shackles with Han Huaichu.


    Zhang Liang said: "This is a big matter, I should leave." Wei Jiu was stunned, "Alliance Master Zhang is not going to participate in this king''s enthronement ceremony?" Zhang Liang gave a bitter smile: "Then forget it, I won''t be hurt from all this, I''m just envious."


    After Wei Jiu heard this, he did not force himself to stay.


    Han Huaichu walked out of the tent, bid farewell to his senior brother Uncle Zhou, and left the Zhou Shi military camp.

 C123

    After exiting the army camp, Han Huaichu''s gaze was fixed on Zhang Liang, with a fiery hot look in his eyes.


    Zhang Liang chuckled and said, "Xin Lang, don''t look at me like that. Be careful that someone else sees through it."


    Han Huaichu chuckled, retracting his fiery gaze, and asked: "Sister Liang, where have you been these past few days, and how have you been?"


    Zhang Liang let out a long sigh, "She didn''t go anywhere, she just kept on contacting the heroes of Korea in an attempt to restore their country. "How could it be that Zhang Chu is from my homeland, and her military might is flourishing. This little sister has not been doing anything for the past few months."


    Her words changed as she asked, "Xin Lang, I heard that you helped the fake Wang to break Xingyang. Why did you come to Linzi?" Han Huaichu said: "My master has already become an immortal. I want to build a palace for Master, and at the same time, rebuild my Ashram of Guigu, and gather funds from all over the place. "


    Hearing that, Zhang Liang said in shock: "Qingxi Cryptonomer passed away? His esteemed self''s martial arts are profound, and his cultivation is profound. Why would he go just like that? " Han Huaichu said: "Isn''t it all because of that huge snake that is about to turn into a spirit beast? "My master poured the snake for poison, drank the wine, fed the snake, and was bestowed the title of Sacred Master Yunmeng by the heavens." Zhang Liang said in astonishment: "I heard that the huge snake was killed by a hero called Liu Bang. How do you say that your master was the one who poisoned it?" There was a sense of respect in his voice.


    "It seems that the shameless Liu Bang had successfully lied. Even the Sister Liang treated him as a hero. I can only continue to lie for him. " Han Huaichu then told the story he told to his Senior Brother and Uncle Zhou once again.


    Zhang Liang was moved when she heard this. "So that big snake was killed by Liu Bang. I heard that the Liu Bang was originally a child of the Heavenly Dragon Scarlet Emperor and had an extraordinary background. It looks like I have to go to Pai County to visit and see who exactly is this Liu Bang. "


    "This little one knows that he is a shameless hooligan." Han Huaichu muttered in his heart, but he did not say it out loud. He continued to brag for Liu Bang: "When my master was still alive, he said that the Liu Bang was the Genuine Emperor and that there was the fate of an emperor."


    Zhang Liang "Oh" said, "Your master once said this, Liu Bang will become the emperor!"


    Suddenly, disappointment was written all over her face. "Once Liu Bang becomes the emperor, even if the world is unified, wouldn''t it be impossible for me to revive Korea?"


    What she longed for was that the world had better be restored to the Warring States Era, when the dukes were divided, so that her Korea could have a place. If Liu Bang became the emperor, she would be like the First Emperor of Qin and abolish the bestowment.


    Han Huaichu clearly knew that Zhang Liang''s dream of restoring the nation was like a flower in water, a moon in the mirror. Sooner or later, it would be shattered, but he wanted to think of something to comfort her.


    "What should I say?" Han Huaichu pondered as he walked.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "That Liu Bang is kind and compassionate. Perhaps he will be like Zhou Tianzi and split up the dukes, giving you a place in Korea."


    Zhang Liang''s eyes lit up, "Looks like I need to help Liu Bang take over the world. Only in this way can we return to Korea. "


    "Unexpectedly, with just a few words, you pushed this great talent, whose name is known throughout the world, Zhang Liang, to that shameless bastard Liu Bang." Han Huaichu''s heart was in turmoil.


    "Forget it, Sister Liang is like a small child, one of the top four will submit to Liu Bang sooner or later. It''s just that she doesn''t know that for Liu Bang, her Korean Resurrection Society is even more so. "


    Han Huaichu then said: "Master''s last orders are for me to submit to Liu Bang and help him take over the world. At that time, Sister Liang and I will fight side by side, how can I be fast? "


    When Zhang Liang heard this, he was overjoyed and said, "There is a trustworthy person by my side, there is nothing else I can ask for."


    Han Huaichu continued: "It''s just that now that I want to help master build a view, it''s difficult for me to look after him. When it comes to this matter with me, I will naturally look for the Liu Bang. "


    Zhang Liang asked: "I wonder how much Xin Lang has raised for my sect?" Han Huaichu sighed: "About my project, after a rough calculation, it requires two thousand gold. And today, we have only collected a hundred gold from Senior Brother Uncle Zhou, and we do not know how we can raise that. "


    Zhang Liang thought for a while and said: "I want to help, little sister. However, my Three Jin Alliance have been spread throughout the world, and can be widely publicized by you, or can be used to attract good fortune to you. " Han Huaichu was overjoyed: "It''s best to have Three Jin Alliance as a promotional agent. "Thank you, brother."


    Zhang Liang looked at Han Huaichu with his beautiful eyes, and said: "Between you and me, do you still need to be so courteous? It''s just that the reconstruction of the Ashram of Guigu is too expensive and useless, so Xin Lang shouldn''t be too persistent. "The more money you have, the less money you have. Just let nature take its course, but you have enough peace of mind."


    Han Huaichu nodded. "Sister Liang''s words are not without reason."


    As they spoke, they had already arrived at the city gate. What the two didn''t know was that a spry old man was watching them from the shadows, unwilling to give up.


    The old man looked to be over ten years old. He wore a set of clothes made of beast skin and wore leather boots. He had a three foot long broadsword protruding from his back. His body was as imposing as a mountain, and his pair of eyes were brimming with energy and vitality.


    This person was Canghai Jun ¡ª Elm Sword God Gelenin, who had returned to the Central Plains from the desert.


    Since disciple Alli left without saying goodbye, Canghai Jun found out from Xiang Yu that Alli had followed his former friend''s daughter ¡ª ¡ª Zhang Yin had gone to the Central Plains to assassinate First Emperor of Qin, and Gai Nie seemed to have aged by ten years.


    With regards to the assassination attempt on the First Emperor of Qin, as usual, Gai Nie was opposed to it.


    He knew that the moment Alli found out about his background, he would definitely take revenge on his father Jing Ke and his uncle for the deep grievance in the sea of blood. Based on himself, it would be hard to persuade him to turn back, so he could only leave it to the Alli.


    Every day, he would sit alone on the precipice, facing the bottomless ravine and the howling gale. Sometimes, he would sit for a day, from the sunrise to the sunset. His little heart was constantly tied to his disciple''s body.


    "Can the Alli get what he wants and take his revenge? Or would he end up like his father if he failed the assassination? " Gai Nie would wake up every day thinking about something that he did not want to think about, but could not afford to think about.


    Finally, a message came from the merchants who were patrolling the east side of First Emperor of Qin. Bo Langsha had been ambushed by a large Hercules. The Great Hercules threw out a thousand jin iron hammer and accidentally hit the side of the carriage, killing all the guards accompanying the First Emperor on the spot.


    When Gai Nie heard this news, he felt as if he was struck by lightning.


    Other than Alli, who else in the world could possibly throw a thousand jin iron hammer at the Great Hercules?


    "Alli, you died a miserable death! Alli, you have finally embarked on your father''s old path.


    Gai Nie cried as his heart felt like it was being cut by knives.


    After he shed a few tears, he found out that the mastermind behind Bo Langsha''s assassination was also a youth called Zhang Liang. He knew in his heart that Zhang Liang was the daughter of an old friend, and was secretly annoyed in his heart: "If not for you, girl, Alli is still a childish person.


    Thus, Gai Nie left the cliff and walked out of the desert to look for Zhang Liang for an explanation.


    After some searching, Gai Nie finally saw Zhang Liang, who had led her disciple to a dead end. She had to settle this debt properly.


    Han Huaichu walked out of the city, seeing that there was no one around, his hand was dishonest and grabbed onto Zhang Liang''s waist.


    Zhang Liang twisted her waist and laughed: "Xin Lang, why are you so anxious? Be careful not to get seen by others."


    Han Huaichu pointed to his surroundings, and laughed: "Where are you?" With a slight use of strength, Zhang Liang''s delicate body had already pressed onto his broad chest.


    Then, he heard Han Huaichu soften his words: "Sister Liang, it''s so hard for me to think of you."


    Zhang Liang let out a tender moan, and half pushed, as she nestled in Han Huaichu''s embrace. Han Huaichu took the opportunity to hug his, his burning hot lips already imprinting onto Zhang Liang''s cherry lips.


    While sucking on Zhang Liang''s smooth lilac, and feeling the fragrance that Zhang Liang was releasing from her hair, Han Huaichu was completely confused. He thought, "Before I had even traversed space and time, the lover I had seen in my dreams is actually this strange woman in my arms, the brilliant Zhang Zifang. It turns out that love that spans two thousand years is already destined to happen.


    Han Huaichu had not seen Zhang Liang for a long time, but this time, they met again as if they were firewood. With a burning desire in her heart, she pulled Zhang Liang and walked towards the small forest on the side of the road.


    Zhang Liang asked: "Xin Lang, what are you doing?" Han Huaichu bit her ears: "There''s no one there, I need to go easy on you to comfort my lovesick."


    Zhang Liang pushed Han Huaichu away fiercely and said with a flushed face and red ears, "That''s enough. Little sister once said, only to be your confidant for the rest of your life. Xin Lang, don''t have any more presumptuous thoughts. "


    Han Huaichu said excitedly: "Sister Liang, why do you have to go through all this trouble? Do you know how much I miss you? "


    Two streams of clear tears rolled down from Zhang Liang''s beautiful eyes. Zhang Liang sobbed, "I know, I know everything."


    If you know, why? Why can''t you take off your clothes, restore your daughter''s red makeup, and be a loving couple for your brother? " Han Huaichu shouted to Zhang Liang.


    Zhang Liang cried like a pearl chain, and said dejectedly: "This is impossible. Do you know the pain in my heart? "


    Han Huaichu said loudly, "Isn''t that your dream of restoring your country? This is a man''s business. Why would a weak girl like you carry such a heavy burden on her? "


    Zhang Liang dried her tears and said sternly: "I am now of Three Jin Alliance, and am in the martial arts world, unable to control myself. Xin Lang, please forgive me for not being able to work with you. "


    Han Huaichu sighed at the heavens, "Heavens, why would such arrangements be made? Why, my dream lover came to my side, but could not compare with me wings, together with a lifetime? "


    Zhang Liang faintly sighed with a sorrowful expression.


    Suddenly, he heard a sneer, "What a pair of bitter lovebirds!"


    The duo was shocked.


    Zhang Liang disguised himself as a male, if anyone saw her like "Han Xin", wouldn''t his identity as a daughter be exposed to the world?


    Zhang Liang turned her head and saw a spry old man, who had already appeared beside the two of them.


    The moment Zhang Liang saw that person, she heaved a long sigh of relief and relaxed, "So it''s Uncle Gai. Uncle Gai, why did you come to the Central Plains? "


    Gai Nie roared, his voice was filled with sorrow and sorrow: "Little girl, the Alli''s bones have not turned cold yet, but you actually dare to whisper sweet nothings to me, how happy!"


    Upon mentioning Jing Li, Zhang Liang kneeled on the ground and said apologetically: "It was all my fault."


    Gai Nie was taken aback when he heard him. I almost forgot, you''re dressed as a man. Tell me, how did Alli die? "


    Zhang Liang then replied: "In order to avenge my father, I tried to assassinate First Emperor of Qin along with me, but failed. I died to the blades of the First Emperor of Qin''s guards."


    After Gai Nie heard this, his messy hair fluttered like a halberd. His eyes stared angrily as he roared: "So it''s you! This led my only Apprentice to a dead end. If it wasn''t for you, how could Alli come to the Central Plains?


    Zhang Liang was extremely ashamed and said guiltily: "Alli''s death, I am extremely sorrowful, and have committed a grave mistake, I regret it too late."


    Gai Nie scolded: "You went to assassinate with Alli, why are you still alive after he died, why aren''t you going to die with him?"


    From their conversation, Han Huaichu knew that this person was Jing Li''s master ¡ª the elusive Canghai Jun.


    He had heard from Zhang Liang that Jing Li was the legendary son of Jing Ke, the hero who had generously attempted to assassinate Qin. Jing Li had used the Shocking Horse Formation to break Qin Army, so Han Huaichu was very sad about Jing Li''s death.


    But the The skilled was actually so unreasonable, this was something he had never expected. Alli took revenge for her father, and died in the right place. This Canghai Jun actually wanted Zhang Liang to die with him, what kind of logic was that?


    Zhang Liang continued to cry out: "Jing Li is my foster brother, he was generous and righteous. I originally didn''t want to live on my own, but I wanted to die with him. Since he had a heavy responsibility, he could only keep his useful body and live on in this world. I hope Uncle Gai will forgive me. "


    After Gai Nie heard these words, he still did not settle his hatred and said angrily: "It was you who caused me to lose my Alli. You must follow me to the Great Desert Cliff and accompany me for the rest of my life to comfort me from the pain of losing my disciple."


    After Han Huaichu heard this, he could no longer hold it in and let out a cold laugh, "What a good Canghai Jun! What a The skilled! So the words of an expert are actually so unreasonable. "


    Only now did Gai Nie notice the young man beside Zhang Liang. He looked at Han Huaichu and asked coldly: "Kid, who are you?"


    Han Huaichu said in a clear voice, "I am.

 C124

    Han Xin had also heard of the matter of Han Xin leading a group of warriors and assassinating the First Emperor of Qin. He carefully examined the young man in front of him and nodded his head, then said: "So you are Han Xin, speak carefully, how can this old man not be reasonable?"


    Han Huaichu asked: "That Jing Li originally had a father and mother, but senior deliberately hid his background, why?" Gai Nie coldly snorted: "This is for his own good, I''m afraid that he will follow his father''s path."


    Han Huaichu continued: "Jing Li will know sooner or later that he is the son of the hero Jing Ke. How long does Senior want to hide this from me? He was not an ignorant child who had the right to choose his own path. With a feud between father and son, how could Jing Li not take revenge? Although his revenge had failed, he had no regrets and went to his death generously, and truly deserved to be called the son of Jing Ke. Why did senior vent his anger on others? I actually want a young woman of the age to accompany a dying person in a land of cold and bitterness. How tyrannical is she for the rest of her life!? "


    Gai Nie said angrily: "I, Gai Nie have dominated the martial arts world for dozens of years, and I have no plans or plans, what logic do I have to speak of? I won''t kill this little girl to vent my hatred. I only want her to accompany me outside of the city. Since she''s the daughter of an old friend, then there''s no need to show any more mercy. Kid, how capable are you? How dare you frame this old man? "Quickly shut up, otherwise don''t blame me."


    Zhang Liang saw that Gai Nie was extremely angry, and anxiously said: "Xin Lang, this is not your fault, stop talking! "Jing Li''s death will cost you hundreds of lives. Just let me accompany Uncle Gai to the desert."


    Han Huaichu said excitedly: "Sister Liang, you aren''t even twenty years old, and yet you''re willing to accompany this rotten old man for nothing? The Great Desert Cliff is so cold and devoid of people, how could you go there? " Zhang Liang said as tears streamed down her face, "I have been to that place before, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just that I don''t have enough ambition and I hate it. "


    Gai Nie pulled Zhang Liang up, and said: "Girl, let''s go." Zhang Liang gave Han Huaichu a mournful smile, and said: "Trust me, your son is precious." She then followed Gai Nie.


    Han Huaichu said anxiously: "Wait!"


    Gai Nie looked at Han Huaichu and asked: "Brat, do you still have anything else to say?"


    Han Huaichu said in a clear voice, "Senior only needs to say a few words to be able to determine the fate of others. "If I am not talented, I am willing to experience senior''s skills!"


    Gai Nie could not believe his own ears. Seeing that Han Xin was only in his twenties and he was unrivalled in the martial arts world a few decades ago, yet he dared to challenge him, was he insane?


    He then burst out laughing, "Brat, you are courting death, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Han Huaichu had already trained to the seventh stage, so he did not know how strong he was compared to the legendary The skilled. With a raise of his eyebrows, he shouted loudly, "Senior, please make a move!"


    Gai Nie nodded slightly. "That''s right! You have ambition! This old man will see what you can do. As long as you can receive three of my palms, I will let this girl go and not make things difficult for her any more. "


    Han Huaichu was overjoyed: "Only three palms?" Gai Nie nodded: "Three palms."


    Zhang Liang had seen Han Huaichu''s martial arts before. Although she hadn''t seen him for a long time, she didn''t think that he would be that tall. But that Gai Nie was the strongest of the three swords, the Sword God who was invincible throughout the world. How could Zhang Liang let him die just like that?


    Han Huaichu''s handsome eyes looked towards Zhang Liang, his gaze filled with tenderness: "Don''t worry Sister Liang, it''s just three palm strikes, your messenger won''t die."


    Gai Nie said: "Brat, this first palm is called ''One Push Out of the Clouds'', be careful."


    After he had finished, he slowly raised his right hand to his chest. With a bright look in his eyes, he gathered his inner force and gently threw out a palm strike.


    Gai Nie seemed to be holding back on his palm strike, his expression extremely relaxed, with a smile still hanging on his lips. Just think of this young man who didn''t know his place, yet disdained to use his full strength.


    There was a sudden clap of thunder. Within a radius of several meters, the wind and dust surged. The surging force swept out like a flood bursting through a dike.


    Even though his actions were relaxed, Han Huaichu could immediately feel the power of this palm strike. Following that, his entire body felt like it was suffocating as an ice-cold bone piercing aura appeared in front of him.


    How was this a palm? It was clearly a sword. Although the Sword God Gelenin had no sword, his heart hid the sword. With a raise of his hand, that palm power turned into an enormous sword. The tip of the sword was pointed, and it seemed to be able to pierce through the clouds and pull out the clouds so that the sun could be seen.


    Sword Devil Guan Zhongxie''s White Bone Evil Breaking Demonic Technique was defeated by Gai Nie''s palm.


    Pushing Yun Zhongri away was not just a false reputation!


    Han Huaichu roared out, his Innate Genuine Qi pierced through his palm and he suddenly struck out with his palm.


    A "bo" sound could be heard. It sounded like the howl of a monster that had hidden deep underground. Under the collision of the two palms, the ground sank three feet into the ground.


    Han Huaichu felt a sweetness in his throat, as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and was sent flying one zhang away. As for Gai Nie, he seemed to be safe and sound, and was still in place.


    Zhang Liang shouted anxiously, "Xin Lang, are you alright?" Han Huaichu felt the Qi around his body churning. It was hard to understand, how could he answer? He just shook his head, indicating that nothing was wrong.


    The astonishment in Gai Nie''s heart was clear in his words.


    This person was so young, yet he was only able to retreat ten feet under his palm strike. Wasn''t it a wonder that he didn''t die on the spot?


    His palm strike seemed to be even more profound than his own. It was just that the fire had not reached its peak and had not reached its peak, which was why he had suffered such a huge loss. If he had enough time, he would definitely surpass her.


    Who would have thought that after not entering the Central Plains for more than ten years, he would run into this young talent.


    Gai Nie suppressed his relaxed expression and asked: "Kid, who are you under?"


    Han Huaichu''s Innate Genuine Qi circulated around his body a few times, and the discomfort was greatly alleviated. Hearing Gai Nie''s question, he replied respectfully, "My master is Qingxi Cryptonomer."


    Gai Nie was moved. "So it''s actually under the Three Immortal Sect. No wonder, no wonder."


    The reputations of the Three Immortals far exceeded the names of the three swords that had entered society. As the leader of the three swords, Gai Nie had never met an opponent in his life, yet he had never personally experienced the Three Immortal''s martial arts.


    And the young man who was in his early twenties that Guigu Xuance had taught, was able to receive his ultimate move that contained a total of sixty years of power ¡ª ¡ª Pushing Yun Zhongri aside without dying. And today, when Gai Nie fought with Han Huaichu, he knew that there would be a day beyond the heavens.


    Gai Nie said, "Just now, this old man''s palm had only used eighty percent of my power. "Brat, how do you feel? Do you have the guts to fight again?"


    The meaning of his words was obvious. He was saying that since I didn''t use my full strength, you should be able to withstand it. It was better to retreat and preserve his life.


    Han Huaichu''s heart thumped: So Sword God Gelenin had only used eighty percent of his power just now. If I give it my all, will I still be alive? And behind him, there were two more powerful palms!


    Zhang Liang sobbed, "Xin Lang, I know how deep your affection for me goes. It''s better not to worry about it, just let me accompany Uncle Gai to the desert."


    Han Huaichu looked at Zhang Liang''s miserable and crying appearance, her heart throbbing with pain: If I give up, Sister Liang will follow that old man to the desert and waste the most beautiful time of my life. Maybe ten, maybe twenty years. She would never be able to set foot in the Central Plains again.


    Han Huaichu''s heroic spirit rose in his heart as he spoke out loud: "Senior, make your move!"


    Gai Nie sneered, "This palm of mine, will not be merciful, receive it!"


    A bright light flashed in his eyes as his right hand touched the middle finger of his index finger and slowly pushed out with a palm.


    This palm strike was different from the previous one. Its style was simple and did not have any complicated changes like a "sword formed from palm energy". It was just a palm that was pushed out with all the power in his body.


    However, the power behind this palm strike was far stronger than the palm strike that pushed away Yun Zhongri one at a time. The bottom of the palm was filled with the power of fierce and pure Yang, like raging waves crashing against a shore, wave after wave, endlessly surging towards Han Huaichu. It actually had the power to topple mountains and overturn seas!


    The wind from his palm blew everywhere. Han Huaichu was like a small boat in a torrent, unable to control his own Han Xin as he led the martial arts group. He carefully examined the young man in front of him and nodded his head, then said: "So you are Han Xin, speak carefully, how can this old man not be reasonable?"


    Zhang Liang saw that Gai Nie was angry, and anxiously said: "Xin Lang, this is none of your business, stop talking! "Jing Li''s death will cost you hundreds of lives. Just let me accompany Uncle Gai to the desert."


    Gai Nie seemed to be holding back on his palm strike, his expression extremely relaxed, with a smile still hanging on his lips. It seemed that this young man who did not know his place was disdainful of using his full strength.


    Han Huaichu''s heart thumped, "So Sword God Gelenin had only used eighty percent of his power just now. If I give it my all, will I still be alive? And behind him, there are two other powerful palms! "


    Han Huaichu looked at Zhang Liang''s miserable and dazzled appearance, and her heart throbbed with pain, "If I retreat, Sister Liang will follow that old man and leave the desert, wasting her life''s most beautiful time. Maybe ten, maybe twenty years. She will never be able to set foot in the Central Plains again.


    Wherever the wind from the palm strike swept, Han Huaichu was like a small boat in a torrent, unable to control his own body any longer. All the vital energies in his body had been completely sealed by the palm power.


    Under this fierce and unparalleled push, even the mischievous stone hidden deep within the water had to reveal its figure.


    Han Huaichu silently praised them, "What a ''second push to push the sky out of the water''! What a Sword God Gelenin! If you do not act now, I will die here. "


    He casually moved his heart, gathering Innate Genuine Qi to its limit, extending both of his hands, slapping out at the same time.


    With a "hong" sound, it was as if the world had been shattered. Han Huaichu felt as if all his internal organs had been moved, and the foul air in his chest suddenly rose. His feet moved swiftly and his body flew out like a kite with its string cut.


    With this shock, Han Huaichu was only fifteen meters away, and with a "bang", he landed on the ground.


    Zhang Liang rushed forward and hugged Han Huaichu, asking in shock: "Xin Lang, what''s wrong?"


    However, Han Huaichu''s face was completely sallow, his breath was erratic, and he could not answer a single word. From the looks of it, he was already not far from death.


    Zhang Liang was in great grief, as she leaned on Han Huaichu''s body, and began to sob like a spring: "Xin Lang! Shinro! You are my last kin. If you die, how can I live on? "


    Zhang Liang''s brother died under the Qin Army Arrow in order to protect Young Master Han. Brother Jing Li had lost his life to Bo Langsha. If Eros gave up on her this time, she would no longer have any feelings for her in this world and would follow in their footsteps and commit suicide.


    Golden stars flashed across Han Huaichu''s eyes as he listened to the buzzing sound. He could no longer hear what Zhang Liang was saying. In his heart, he thought, "Could it be that I will die just like that?"


    He suddenly thought of something, "No, if I die, who will assist Liu Bang in completing the great cause of Han Xing''s death? Who would be able to compete with the Xiang Yu, the overlord of West Chu for power under the heavens? "


    A thought to survive suddenly rose in his mind. Han Huaichu tried his best to concentrate as he pointed to his chest with his right hand.


    Zhang Liang asked in confusion: "Xin Lang, what are you doing?" Han Huaichu reached his hand into his clothes, as if he was going to take something out. However, because of his injuries, his strength was insufficient.


    Zhang Liang stretched out his slender hands, took out a cloth bag and asked: "Mister Xin, is it like this?" Han Huaichu could not hear what she was saying and only nodded his head.


    Zhang Liang took out all the items from her storage bag, the more she looked, the more surprised she was, her heart full of suspicions, as she looked at Eros.


    The things that were originally in the bag were all pistols, bullets, antibiotics, field daggers, fire machines, Swiss army knives, etc. Han Huaichu had brought them all from the future, which was two thousand years from now. Zhang Liang was born in the Warring States Era. When she was older than Qin, other than daggers, how would she know what these things were?


    Zhang Liang brought all of these things to Han Huaichu''s eyes one by one and asked: "Xin Lang, is this what you want?" Han Huaichu shook his head, one by one. When he received a small metal box that was as thick as two fingers, Han Huaichu nodded his head.


    This metal box was extremely thin, its workmanship was extremely fine and smooth, Zhang Liang did not know how to make it. She opened the lid and saw three orange-yellow pills inside. "Is this it?" she asked. Han Huaichu nodded, tilted his head, and fainted.


    After an unknown period of time, Han Huaichu slowly woke up. He found himself in a thatched cottage, lying on a bamboo bed. As for Zhang Liang, who had a thousand years of relationship with him, he waited by the bed. His eyes were swollen like two walnuts.


    Han Huaichu''s first reaction was, "So I didn''t die. It must have been the combination of antibiotics that came from the future. "


    Dr. Fontyn had prepared that antibiotic especially for fear that he might be in danger in the ancient times. It is a collection of modern medicine, gathering Chinese and Western medicine science and technology crystals, the selection of extremely expensive materials, a total of only three.

 C125

    When Zhang Liang saw that Han Huaichu had woken up, he was exceptionally happy.


    Han Huaichu''s face revealed a knowing smile, "Rest assured Sister Liang, your messenger will not die. "Oh right, how long have I been out?"


    Zhang Liang replied, "After you fainted, you lied here for three whole days with a high fever. You kept talking nonsense and there were even several times when I was worried that you would never be able to open your eyes again." Han Huaichu was startled when he heard it, "I''ve been unconscious for three days, and it''s been that long?"


    Zhang Liang nodded his head: "It was Uncle Gai who brought you to this room. I don''t have that much strength."


    Han Huaichu thought, "So it turns out that Sister Liang had waited here for three days with great difficulty. This has really troubled him. A wave of tenderness rose in her heart, and she stretched her arms out to embrace the lover in front of her.


    However, his move touched his wound and he cried out in pain.


    Zhang Liang said in displeasure: "Xin Lang, the moment you woke up, you were dishonest. You must be in pain. Quickly lie down and don''t move. "


    Han Huaichu looked at Zhang Liang''s lovable dimple, as though honey was in his mouth, he smiled knowingly and laid down.


    Zhang Liang suddenly asked, "Xin Lang, why would I listen to your nonsense? What instructor?


    "F * * k!" Why did she hear it? " Han Huaichu fainted.


    Zhang Liang stared at Han Huaichu doubtfully, and asked again: "What is that thing inside your cloth bag? Why has this little sister never seen him before? That life-saving pill of yours, how could it be so magical? From the hands of death, I took you back. "


    Han Huaichu said nonchalantly: "Is it that magical?" Zhang Liang said: "That''s right, Uncle Gai said that with your injuries, even ten Han Xin wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Han Huaichu randomly said: "This is a life-saving sacred medicine from my Zang Heng Clan, refined by my master Qingxi Cryptonomer." Zhang Liang was suspicious: "I have never heard of it before, why does the Supremes have such a sacred medicine?" Han Huaichu said: "How would you know about my, the Zang Heng''s, sacred medicine?"


    Zhang Liang became even more suspicious and asked: "Xin Lang, do you still remember the first time we met?" Han Huaichu replied: "Of course I remember." Zhang Liang said: "In Yuyan Villa, you once played a song called ''Yu Mei''. At that time, I asked you where you obtained this wonderful song, and you said that you bought it by chance. But even though I''ve specially checked everywhere, no one knows the origin of this song. "


    Han Huaichu thought: So it turns out that the Sister Liang had someone who wanted to do this, she actually spent a lot of effort on this song.


    Zhang Liang suddenly became serious and asked: "Xin Lang, I see that your background is quite strange. Who exactly are you, can you tell me your background?"


    Han Huaichu hesitated for a while, not knowing if he should tell this close female friend of his identity. In the end, he still decided to hide it, and said: "I am only the son of a fallen noble family in Huaiyin City, where does my history lie."


    Zhang Liang faintly sighed, "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t. There will be a day when this little sister will know."


    The two of them seemed to have become a lot more distant from each other as they both became silent.


    Suddenly, a person walked in from outside. It was Sword God Gelenin.


    Gai Nie said coldly: "Little girl, your lover has come back to life. You should follow this old man."


    Zhang Liang replied as she looked at Han Huaichu, then stood up and followed Gai Nie.


    Han Huaichu immediately understood, "It must be because Zhang Liang saw that his life and death was uncertain and refused to go with Gai Nie to the desert, that Gai Nie waited for her for three days. This time, Zhang Liang will be leaving after waking up. "


    Gai Nie turned around and asked coldly: "That kid Gui, what else do you have to say for yourself?" Han Huaichu asked: "What senior said, does it count?" Gai Nie raised his head and said: "I, Gai Nie, am a man of my words. Go and find out, when have I ever broken my promise?"


    Han Huaichu laughed indifferently: "That''s good, senior still owes me a hand, let''s compete here."


    Gai Nie had never met anyone as crazy as Han Xin. His injury had not fully healed, and he was still lying on the bed unable to move, yet he still had to receive a palm strike from him. If this wasn''t courting death, then what was it?


    Gai Nie scoffed disdainfully, "Save it, you should recover from your injuries." He really couldn''t bear to add on the palm strike and let Wu Lin''s rising star die in his hands.


    However, Han Huaichu said: "Senior and I have agreed on three palms, and the younger generation of the first two palms received it. Logically speaking, we should have exchanged blows once more. If junior cannot receive it, senior can take away the Sister Liang. Senior is a famous person in the martial arts world, how can you go back on your word? "


    Gai Nie scoffed, "This old man has good intentions, and I''m afraid that you might not be able to keep your little life. If you want to compete, you''re courting death. "


    Zhang Liang sighed quietly, "Xin Lang, why do you have to go through so much trouble?" "Don''t waste your life for my little sister."


    Han Huaichu laughed heartily, "Sister Liang, for you, I, your brother, will make a trip even if it''s like a mountain of blades or a sea of flames."


    Gai Nie laughed coldly: "Brat, you can''t even crawl, how are you going to fight against me?" Han Huaichu looked at Zhang Liang: "Sister Liang, could I trouble you to help me up and go outside to fight with Senior Gai."


    How could Zhang Liang help him up and let the Eros send him to his death? She turned around and said, "Uncle Gai, ignore him. Let''s go." Gai Nie acknowledged him, and turned to leave.


    Just as he stepped out of the door, he heard Han Huaichu shouting loudly behind him: "Turns out that Sword God whose name shakes Martial Arts Sect, is actually a dishonest person."


    Gai Nie was furious after hearing what he said, he turned around again and said: "Good boy! If there is a path to heaven, you will not walk it, but there is no door to hell. I''ll let you have a taste of my third move of the Three Push. " Taking a step forward, he carried Han Huaichu and threw him to the ground outside the door.


    And then there was a "bang" sound. Evidently, Gai Nie''s throw had heavily injured his body, causing him to suffer even more heavy injuries.


    Beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down from Han Huaichu''s forehead as he spat out another mouthful of blood with a "wow".


    At this moment, with just a light push from Gai Nie, he was already dead. How could he withstand the Sword God''s Three Push''s final move?


    Han Huaichu supported himself on the ground and forcefully sat up, then said: "Senior, please make your move."


    Gai Nie had never seen such an unafraid of death. He raised his hand up to his chest and extended a finger, ready to strike.


    Zhang Liang closed his eyes and did not try to persuade his anymore, because he saw how stubborn Eros was, and knew that saying anything more would be unnecessary. She could not bear to see the Eros''s flesh and blood flying to its demise, so she decided not to watch.


    The result was obvious. She only wanted to say, "Minister Xin died for me. I will not live alone in this world. I will definitely leave with him."


    Who knew that the result would be out of her expectations. Gai Nie said. "Kid, you win."


    Zhang Liang opened his eyes, only to see that Gai Nie''s right hand had already been put down in front of his chest, while Eros was safe and sound. She was extremely suspicious, "Why does Uncle Gai say that Han Xin won?"


    Han Huaichu was also suspicious, "There''s still not a competition, why would Gai Nie admit defeat?" He couldn''t help but ask, "But senior did let me do it on purpose?"


    Gai Nie laughed coldly: "In the competition grounds, I will not allow anyone to enter. If I say that you''ve won, then naturally, there''s a reason for me to win. "


    Han Huaichu said in a daze, "This junior does not understand."


    Gai Nie said impatiently, "It''s because of me, I can''t release my last move." He then stopped explaining.


    Han Huaichu was confused listening to it, "He can''t release the last move? What was the reason? Why did he have to use that final ultimate move? Even if he gave her a light push, she wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Who cares. Since Gai Nie has admitted defeat, and I''ve won, Sister Liang will not follow Gai Nie to the desert. "


    Han Huaichu thus said: "I hope senior will keep your promise and not make things difficult for Sister Liang again." Gai Nie nodded: "Of course."


    It turned out that his move was named "Three Push Out Human and Evil" and was based on his righteousness. With anger filling his entire body, he forced all of his potential out and used it specifically to deal with traitors and evildoers, such as Sword Devil. And upon encountering a heroic figure like Han Huaichu, who was unable to get angry, was unable to unleash his killing technique.


    If he had no intentions of giving up, why did he still choose this move to fight? If one were to say that he had intentions to give it up, he had indeed brought up Genuine Qi before.


    Zhang Liang walked in front of Gai Nie and bowed, "Thank you for your consent, Uncle Gai." Gai Nie shook his head: "It''s not that this old man did it, it''s just that Han Xin this brat''s persistence saved you." Zhang Liang glanced at Eros with his beautiful eyes;


    Gai Nie suddenly asked: "In Bo Langsha, who exactly did Alli die?"


    He kept his promise, did not bring Zhang Liang away, and was not willing to come to the Central Plains for nothing. He wanted to find the killer of his beloved disciple and find his bad luck.


    Zhang Liang reported: "My sworn brother died under the hands of a member of the Shadow Martial Army that was commanded by Wei Liao, the National Officer." Gai Nie then said: "Alright, this old man will go to Xianyang and take Wei Liao''s life as a sacrifice to the spirit of Alli in heaven."


    Zhang Liang shook her head: "Senior cannot find Wei Liao." Gai Nie asked in confusion: "Why?" Zhang Liang said: "That Wei Liao has already been captured by Prime Minister Zhao Gao of the Qin State, and his waist is in the city."


    Gai Nie''s face was filled with disappointment, his anger had nowhere to be vented. He then asked, "Who else is in the Shadow Squad?"


    Zhang Liang said: "That Shadow Martial Army is led by three people. They are Guai Mo, the Sable Devil Clan and the Umbrella Demon Liu Wushuang."


    Gai Nie said, "Alright, I will go look for the Shadow Squad and kill them all." He turned around and left.


    After Gai Nie left, Han Huaichuhu made a sound of "Yes" and fell flat on the ground. It turned out that he had been trying his best to hold on. At this point, he could no longer hold on and fainted again.


    When he woke up again, another day and night had passed. Opening her eyes, she saw Zhang Liang staring at her lovingly at the side of the bed.


    Han Huaichu smiled slightly: "Sister Liang, I never expected us to be together again."


    After Zhang Liang heard this, she could no longer control herself and threw herself into Han Huaichu''s embrace and cried, "Xin Lang, why are you so stupid? You must save me, and almost lost your life. "


    Han Huaichu patted Zhang Liang''s shoulders and laughed: "Even if I had to risk my life, I won''t let you suffer in the desert with Gai Nie."


    Zhang Liang moved his cherry lips next to Han Huaichu''s mouth and gave him a wild kiss. Han Huaichu did not disappoint his as he responded to his deep emotions.


    After experiencing a test of life and death, the two of them now shared the same thought.


    Han Huaichu and Zhang Liang tightly embraced each other and passionately kissed, willing to remain in this state until the end of time.

 C126

    In the following ten days, Zhang Liang stayed in the hut and took care of Han Huaichu. Dietetic, very resistant to annoyance.


    Although Han Huaichu was heavily injured and could not move, with the beautiful Zhang Liang beside him, he would comfort him with his red lips occasionally, but he did not feel lonely at all. Everyday on the bed, he would use his sect''s Mystical Arts to circulate within his body, removing blood stasis to heal his injuries. By the tenth day, he was already able to sit up.


    That morning, as Zhang Liang was feeding Han Huaichu porridge, she suddenly heard a voice from outside the door: "Senior Brother Han, are you here?"


    That voice was the voice Han Huaichu was the most familiar with, it was his junior brother Chen Ping who was spending time with him in the Ashram of Guigu.


    Following the voice, an elegant Chen Ping walked in first, followed by a row of palace maids and Xanthopanax s. An elderly doctor, carrying a medicine box, followed closely behind him. A Xanthopanax shouted loudly, "King of Wei has arrived!"


    Han Huaichu was thinking about which King of Wei he should meet, but he suddenly saw a person walking in with a flash. It was someone he was familiar with ¡ª ¡ª Young Master Wei. Today, he was all smiles as he changed into a new set of clothes. He wore a crown on his head and a purple robe.


    Han Huaichu suddenly thought of something, "So Wei Jiu has already ascended to the throne, and become the king of the Great Wei State." He did not know why his junior brother Chen Ping had come with Wei Jiu.


    Han Huaichu bowed and said: "I did not know that King of Wei would be visiting. This Han is injured, please forgive me for not being able to stand up and pay my respects. "


    Wei Jiu waved his hand: "The oligarchs already know, General Han is free."


    Han Huaichu asked: "How did Your Majesty know I was here?" Wei Jiu said: "Alliance Master Zhang has widely spread the news, saying that in order to rebuild the training hall for the Zang Heng Family, General Han has built a temporary palace for the Qingxi Cryptonomer, and is raising funds everywhere. That''s why I found out that the General Han was here. "


    Han Huaichu''s gaze turned towards Zhang Liang as he asked puzzledly: "Mr Zifang, you have been accompanying me these past few days. When did you spread the news?" Zhang Liang laughed: Why should I leave, can''t I use a pigeon to notify my Alliance disciples?


    Only then did Han Huaichu understand that Zhang Liang had silently taken care of this matter for him.


    Han Huaichu''s gaze turned to Wei Jiu, and he congratulated him. "Congratulations to the King for finally obtaining your wish, and for restoring the power of the world.


    Chen Ping continued: "My king ascended the throne ten days ago and established the capital''s Linzi."


    Han Huaichu looked at Chen Ping with his handsome eyes: "My King, could it be that Junior Brother you -?" Chen Ping nodded with a smile.


    Han Huaichu could not help but be puzzled, "Didn''t the historical records say that Chen Ping first went from Xiang Yu to Liu Bang, and then to Liu Bang? Then he asked: "Why would junior brother want to work for the King of Wei?"


    Chen Ping said in a strong voice, "I am a person of the Wei, and my King of Wei is now in power. I will restore the land of the Wei and the lands of the Great Wei to you, so if I do not submit to the King of Wei, who else can I submit to?"


    Han Huaichu thought, "I didn''t know that Chen Ping would still say some clever words about repaying his country, but when he goes to help Liu Bang beat up King of Wei''s little brother, Wei Bao, I will see what he has to say." He then asked: "What position do you have on the King of Wei committee?"


    Chen Ping immediately became hesitant, and evasively said: "This ¡ª ¡ª King of Wei has not given me the title yet."


    On that day, when Chen Ping saw the list of good scholars that Wei Jiu had posted, he went to see Wei Wangjiu with a heart full of pride.


    Wei Wangjiu said with a face full of smiles: "So it''s the Zong Heng Family''s Gaodi, I wonder what kind of skills Master Chen learned from your Qingxi Cryptonomer?" Chen Ping answered: "I learned the art of quibbling from Master." Wei Wangjiu then asked: "Does Young Noble learn how to fight, and lead troops to fight?" Chen Ping replied: "I haven''t learnt this before."


    Wei Wangjiu''s smile faded. It turned out that in this chaotic world, he was even more interested in finding a candidate who could fight on his behalf. Wei Wangjiu laughed and said: "You and your senior brother Han Xin are of the same school, why haven''t you learnt his skills?" There was disdain in his words.


    Chen Ping said to him, "We roaming about the three sects with our own Director s. Our senior, the elite Su Qin Zhang Yi, relied on his eloquence to play with all the dukes in the world. His strength alone was superior to a hundred thousand soldiers. To chase after the whole world, why must it be a final victory in the battlefield? "


    Wei Wangjiu saw that Chen Ping was exaggerating, thinking that maybe he had some ability, and wanted to give it a try. He said, "Young Master''s disciple says it''s useless. Try to find out if you are truly talented. Your senior brother Han Xin is currently outside of Linzi, could you get him to come and serve the widowed one? "


    Chen Ping thought, "So it turns out that King of Wei has even more faith in this brat Han Xin. "It''s just that this kid has always been ambitious. How could he be moved so easily?"


    But Wei Wangjiu had already come up with this difficult problem, if he did not accept it, wouldn''t that mean that he was incapable?


    Chen Ping rolled his eyes and found a difficult problem. He asked, "Does the King really want my senior brother''s help?" Wei Wangjiu replied: "Of course. I have heard that Han Xin is extremely talented, and many people have been admiring him for a long time. " Chen Ping reported: "If you want me to convince my senior brother to come, it won''t be difficult. "I will be able to do as I see fit."


    Chen Ping had originally wanted to be the ruler of the King of Wei s and would never personally invite them. But he knew that Wei Wangjiu was determined to win against Han Xin, hence he promised with all his heart.


    Therefore, Chen Ping had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow Wei Jiu out of the city.


    Now that Han Huaichu asked directly, how could Chen Ping say that I still need to rely on you to achieve my wealth and glory, he couldn''t help but stutter.


    How could Han Huaichu know what his ulterior motives were?


    Chen Ping glanced at the doctor behind Chen Ping and pretended to be concerned. "Since you heard that the General Han is severely injured, could the General ask this Doctor Feng to check your pulse?"


    Han Huaichu thought, "The doctors two thousand years ago could only use such primitive methods like reading and hearing, and did not know that I have already consumed the high-tech crystal of modern medicine ¡ª ¡ª Composite Antibiotics. If you want him to treat my wounds, I might as well transport my own Innate Genuine Qi and guarantee that the results will be much better. "


    It was inconvenient for him to refuse, so he said: "I am fine now, thank you King of Wei for your concern. There is no need."


    The imperial physician was just a prop used by Wei Wangjiu and Chen Ping to win over their people.


    Seeing that Han Huaichu had rejected him, Chen Ping brought up another topic, and said: "Since Fang Jin is in a chaotic world, all the heroes are fighting to rule the world, this is a good opportunity for me to display my skills. I''ve heard that all of your senior brothers have given their allegiance to their masters and have placed great importance on the duke. Why are you still roaming the world and have yet to achieve anything? "


    "I''m afraid my seniors would not even dare to think about my future achievements." Han Huaichu snickered in his heart, and said perfunctorily: I had sent my men to Zhang Chu Chen Sheng, but my luck was bad, there was no chance for me to fulfill my dream.


    "There''s hope!" Chen Ping was overjoyed.


    He then let out a fake sigh: "Senior Brother is one of the top disciples in my Zongheng family, and you actually buried yourself in the grass. Didn''t you fail to live up to Senior Brother''s martial arts skills?"


    Han Huaichu''s future boss, Liu Bang had not yet matured and he still had to bury him for many years. Han Huaichu could not help but let out a bitter laugh and sigh. "It''s hard to find a master, but there''s nothing you can do about it!"


    Chen Ping coughed dryly and pulled at his throat before saying in a clear voice, "The Clan Master is right in front of us! My master is very thirsty, and is opening the rankings to recruit wise men, why not submit to my King of Wei? "


    Han Huaichu finally understood, "So the reason Wei Jiu came here personally today, was for me. So, that playful Chen Ping is actually Wei Jiu''s lobbyist. "


    He already knew that the restoration of the Great Wei Empire was just a fleeting moment. How could he agree to it? He couldn''t say it clearly, and didn''t know how to put it into words.


    Wei Jiu saw that he was speechless, but he thought that he was just putting on airs. He put on a serious expression and said: "When I saw the General Han at Wanzai Valley, I admired you for a long time. I have just recovered my power and need the help of a talent like the general. How would the general feel like that? "


    Han Huaichu muttered to himself for a moment, then answered: "Thank you for your kindness, Great King.


    Chen Ping laughed: "Senior brother, your words are wrong! Victory on the battlefield lies in planning, our senior is the elite Sun Bin, with his handicapped body, he can still control the situation and defeat the enemy. Moreover, your injury will definitely heal one day. It''s not like my king wants you to ride your horse and fight on the battlefield tomorrow. "


    "Brat, you''ve boarded a ship that will never be able to reach the shore, and you still want to drag me into the water." Han Huaichu glared at Chen Ping and cursed in his heart.


    He turned to Wei Jiu and asked: "The present chaotic world has brought together all the heroes, I wonder what plans the King has?"


    Wei Jiu thought that he had something going on in his mind, so he laughed and indicated for Chen Ping to answer.


    Chen Ping''s mind shook, and said loudly: "The Central Plains of my Great Weidi is a treasure, a heavenly treasure. "My king wants to revive Marquis Wu''s heroic spirit, and wants Senior Martial Brother to send an army to conquer the south and move north. He will help the Great Wei establish its territory and conquer the lands, swallowing up the whole country, and achieve domination."


    Han Huaichu was astonished in his heart, "Wei Jiu''s ambitions are not small! You have just returned to your country and want to annex their territory. " He then asked, "May I know why your majesty wishes to open a territory and swallow the dukes?"


    In the end, Chen Ping still answered on his behalf: "Although my Great Wei is located in the Central Plains and has a lot of resources, there are no mountains or rivers to take advantage of. If we do not seek to develop ourselves, then we will be like boats sailing against the river. Sooner or later, we will all be destroyed by others. "


    Wei Jiu seemed to be rather pleased with Chen Ping''s reply, and nodded continuously.


    Han Huaichu gave a cold laugh, "Does the great king know of the great calamity that is causing the burning of eyebrows with Wei State?"


    Wei Jiu asked in a daze, "A major problem? What is so bad about my Wei State? "


    Han Huaichu said loudly, "The biggest problem with the Wei State is not the dukes, but the Wild Qin. Zhang Han''s army was the enemy that Wei State should guard against the most. If we don''t plan ahead, we won''t be far from the time of our demise. "


    Chen Ping laughed: "Senior Brother, you''re overthinking it! The Qin Army is very far away from my Great Wei, there is a gap in the middle between Zhang Chu''s army. If you want to hit my Wei State, you must first pass Zhang Chu. The King of Chen had an army of hundreds of thousands, how could he be defeated so easily? When the battle between the Qin and Zhang Chu Army ends, if one side wins, then their vitality will be greatly damaged, and they will be able to fight against me, the Great Wei? It might be a good opportunity for me at the time. "


    These words were said directly into Wei Jiu''s heart, causing him to be beaming with joy, and he was just missing the point of clapping loudly.


    Han Huaichu could only sigh in his heart, "This group of dukes only know how to fight each other. I don''t need to waste my breath. "


    He then said, "I, this Han, would like to reconstruct the training hall for my sect. I am unable to do so for the time being, please forgive me, Great King."


    But Wei Jiu said: "Regarding the reconstruction of my sect, there is no need for General Han to worry. As long as the general agrees to leave the mountain, the oligarchs will send people to settle this matter. "


    Han Huaichu thought, "This Wei Jiu sure is sincere to be willing to spend money to rebuild the training hall. Looks like in his eyes, the value of this young master far surpasses the cost of the training hall. But how shall I put it out of the way? "


    Han Huaichu thought for a while, then said: "The authority of the Wei State is in the hands of Prime Minister Zhou. Although I have the heart to serve the King, I can''t do anything about it. I wonder if the Prime Minister knew that the King had arrived here today? "


    Wei Jiu was startled. It turned out that after hearing Chen Ping''s plan, he had excitedly rushed out of the city to invite Han Xin, but he did not discuss it with his subordinate, so Zhou Shi did not know what had happened. He continued, "The Prime Minister doesn''t know."


    Han Huaichu laughed: "The King wishes to entrust this one with an important task, but the Prime Minister in charge of military affairs does not know that this is a little too hasty."


    Wei Jiu nodded his head: "General Han has considered this very carefully. We can discuss about it after we return to the palace."


    So Wei Jiu took his leave, brought Chen Ping and walked him back to the city.


    Han Huaichu waited for them to leave, then suddenly let out a sigh: "Wei State disaster is approaching, and I do not know yet, what a pity!"


    Zhang Liang asked: "How do you know that there will be a disaster at the Wei State?" Han Huaichu smiled lightly, and said: "Even with him acting as a screen, he still doesn''t prepare for a rainy day, he had already prepared his defenses, making it impossible for disaster to break out. The day that Zhang Chujun is defeated is the day that the Wei State will fall. "


    Zhang Liang was puzzled: "Zhang Chu has an army of hundreds of thousands, how can he be defeated so easily?" Han Huaichu looked outside and said unhurriedly: "At this point, I''m afraid that the old marshal Zhou Wen, who Chen Sheng thought was the ''prince'', has already been defeated."

 C127

    As for the Qin State, they had taken down the great general Zhang Han, and had defeated Zhang Chu. There was also Marquis of Wucheng Wang Li, who led his master to snatch back the Han Gu Pass.


    Sly Prime Minister Zhao Gao, in order to pacify the masses, I request Qin Ii Huhai to bestow this title to Zhang Han and bestow upon the three armies.


    After Zhang Han was sealed, he went to the west to kowtow and thank the Emperor for his kindness. Then, he went on the surface to request for a battle, wanting to lead the army out to eliminate the various Anti-scoundrel s.


    When the Qin Ii heard this, he was overjoyed. He praised his loyalty and made his bring all the warriors in the pass, together with Wang Li, they went out of Hangu and annihilated all the factions in the world.


    Zhang Han immediately led the troops to the east, and met with Wang Li within the Han Gu Pass, each led their troops out of the city. The two armies had a total of more than four hundred thousand soldiers, all of them with flags covering the fields, raising the dust to cover the sky, all of them aimed straight at the place where Zhang Chu, Right General and Zhou Wen were guarding, Cao Yang Pass.


    As for the old marshal Zhou Wen, he retreated from the gates and reassembled his handicapped troops. He would make up tens of thousands of people, but he could not even be compared to when he used his troops to enter the pass. Every time Zhou Wen thought of the battle, he would unhappily vomit blood. It was known that he couldn''t raise an army to wash away his shame. He didn''t know if he could keep this Cao Yang Pass or not. Everyday, he would sit and wait for reinforcements, but the King of Chen''s reinforcements did not arrive.


    With the Scout reporting, Zhang Han led his army and rushed over. When Zhou Wen heard this, he became even more worried. He then prepared the defensive equipment for the city, and gathered the grain so that he would not be able to defend himself.


    Suddenly, there was a group of people under the city. Knocking on the door to open it, Zhou Wen entered the city gate tower and saw that it was the old general, Gongsun Xuan.


    After Gongsun Xuan lost the battle, he disappeared without a trace. At this moment, he brought over a hundred handicapped veterans, all covered in clothes. Their expressions were miserable as they came to the pass.


    Gongsun Xuan reported: "After I lost the war, I was separated from the army, so I had no choice but to feed the grass. When I heard that the Right General was here, I specially rushed over to join the army of the General. " Zhou Wen was very pleased, and immediately switched it.


    The next day, there was a Qin general who arrived before the city and came to fight. Zhou Wen asked: "Are they the enemy''s vanguard, Ying Bu?" It was Zhang Ling, a vice vanguard of Qin State. Zhou Wen shouted angrily: "How dare you, brat come up and fight! It truly is the tiger''s fall Pingyang being bullied by dogs! "


    Zhou Wen feared Ying Bu, upon hearing that no one was present, he wanted to leave the city to kill, in the next moment, he activated his Qin Army to avenge his defeat. Thus, twenty thousand men were sent out to slaughter their way out of the city.


    Two armies against one, Zhou Wen shouted sternly: "Which member of the younger generation dares to challenge us!"


    Zhang Ling galloped forward and said sarcastically, "Old man, you luckily escaped from the next battle, and you even dare to say you''re brave enough to defeat a member of the army?"


    Zhou Wen was furious, he raised the golden spear in his hand and stabbed at the horse.


    When the two of them fought, it was obvious who was stronger. Even though Zhou Wen was old, he was growing stronger, comparable to Huang Zhong. The golden spear danced in the air with no flaws. It was worthy of being called the commander of hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    If they couldn''t fight, Zhang Ling would not be a match. She turned around and fled. With Zhou Wen''s order, he led twenty thousand of his subordinates to kill them.


    Zhou Wen hadn''t felt this happy on the battlefield for a long time, but this chase seemed to have returned to the scene of an unstoppable battle, as he chased straight for five kilometers.


    Zhou Wen''s follower said: "General, don''t try to chase after him again, we are afraid that the enemy will lure them in." Hearing that, Zhou Wen looked carefully at Zhang Ling''s team, although they were defeated, they had their own methods and techniques, it looked like they were fleeing in panic, but were not flustered at all, they followed wherever the flag pointed to. Zhou Wen thought, "It is indeed a method to lure the enemy in! "Fortunately, this old man knows that I did not chase far away." They hurriedly ordered the military to withdraw their troops.


    Returning to Cao Yang City, Zhou Wen shouted: "Quickly open the city gates!"


    Suddenly, he heard a loud shout from above the city: "Don''t even think about it! There was a loud clatter, and a line of arrows rained down. Caught off guard, Zhou Wen''s right arm was hit by an arrow. Zhang Chujun, on the other hand, was crying out in pain and suffering numerous casualties.


    Looking at the city walls, where were they from? The entire place was filled with large black flags and was filled with Qin State soldiers wearing black clothes and profound armor. A small general stood at the city gate tower, wearing a bright silver helmet and fishscale armor, with a small and thin figure, his face imprinted with an imprint, it was the person who killed Zhang Chu and the other over fifty Great Generals, Zhou Wen, the man who made everyone''s hearts palpitate with fear, and was the leader of the fiendish star, Ying Bu. As for the general who had returned yesterday, Gongsun Xuan, he was standing beside him.


    Zhou Wen came to a realization, "So it was Gongsun Xuan who betrayed me! This fellow has already surrendered to the Qin. "


    It turned out that Gongsun Xuan had been captured in the next battle, and had surrendered to Zhang Han out of fear of death.


    A few days ago, Marquis of Wucheng and Zhang Han had discussed plans to attack the city, and Wang Li said: "Zhou Wen has been at war for a long time, and knows how to fight. This time, he was prepared, and was afraid that he would not be as easy to deal with as when he took out his Han Gu Pass. It would be better to let the lackeys take the lackeys back to the bandit camp, and give them a high reward, and arrange for them to collude with each other, and then lure Zhou Wen out of the city. That would be it ¡ª Cao Yang can be broken, Zhou Wen can be captured. " Zhang Han praised, "General Wang is indeed a descendant of the Wang Family of Generals. It was Wang Li''s plan.


    Waiting until Zhou Wen chased Zhang Ling, Ying Bu who was lying in ambush under the city gates suddenly appeared, and with ten thousand Qin Army, he fiercely attacked Cao Yang. Gongsun Xuan suddenly launched an attack, killing the guards and opening the gates. Ying Bu took the lead and rushed into the city.


    Zhang Chu Bing had long seen Ying Bu as a demon, and was afraid that he could not dodge in time, so he started to escape. A few who were unafraid of death went forward to stop them, and they became ghosts under Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace''s sword. Ying Bu easily took down Cao Yang Guan.


    Seeing that the mountain pass had been taken, Zhou Wen did not want to fight anymore, so he decided to go around the city.


    That pool had the control of the Zhou Wen Army, which meant that there were only three thousand soldiers guarding it. Just as Zhou Wen sat down, an envoy of the Qin arrived and threw a book to Zhang Han. The meaning was that a wise man knows his place, and should be called a hero. Zhou Wen abandoned the dark and entered the light, and became Qin Ting''s subordinate. After Zhou Wen finished reading, he was furious and destroyed. He said in a stern voice, "Berserker Qin Wudao, sooner or later, he will die. I have received the favor of the King of Chen, so I am unable to repay you. Even though we lost the war, how could we be willing to surrender to a thief?! " He ordered his men to use the beheading to establish their military might.


    When Zhang Han heard this, he flew into a rage, causing the army to encircle him tightly as they led their armies to launch day and night attacks. Zhou Wen ignored the arrow wounds on his arm, and stayed at the top of the city walls, waiting for Chen Sheng''s reinforcements to arrive to save him.


    Zhou Wen passed his prime and used his old body to patrol the city gate tower everyday. When he was tired, he slept on the ground and didn''t return to his residence for the rest of the day. After holding on like this for ten days, Zhang Han actually still wasn''t able to take out the broth.


    Marquis of Wucheng Wang Li advised again: "When Zhou Wen''s forces are completely dispersed, he is already at the end of his road. General forced him to be too tight, he will definitely fight to the death. "It would be better to give them a way out and let them run away. If they were to kill us halfway, we will definitely reap what we sow." Zhang Han was kind, and retreated to the north gate to besiege it, leaving only the east, west and south gates.


    Zhou Wen stayed at the tank for ten days without any food or reinforcements. He was exhausted and found it hard to defend. The soldiers all had complaints and thoughts of abandoning the city, wanting to return to the Chencheng, and bring the troops back here. The scouts came to report that the northern siege had been taken away.


    Outside North City was a mountain path, although it did not reach the Chencheng, it led directly to it. Zhou Wen discussed with the general and abandoned the city to become the fake king, Wu Guang.


    That night, Zhou Wen summoned all the city guards, stuck out the north gate, and rushed straight for the Xingyang.


    Zhang Han had to send troops to ambush and kill them all the way, causing Zhang Chu Army to suffer heavy casualties. Zhou Wen fought his way out of the encirclement, to the side of the Yellow River, with less than a hundred people following him. However, the Qin Army was still in hot pursuit. Looking at the surging waves of the Yellow River, Zhou Wen had nowhere to run. Zhou Wen looked into the sky and sighed: "Does the heavens want me, Zhou Wen, to die?"


    Suddenly, a small boat came rowing slowly. It was an old fisherman by the Yellow River. The fisherman called out, "General Zhou, please get on the boat. I''ll escort you across the river." Zhou Wen looked at the small boat, and only had a few people on it, and hesitated: "If I cross the river, what about my subordinates?"


    All the generals said, "The general is the pillar of our nation. If he can survive, he can muster up troops to avenge us." "Don''t worry about us. Just leave."


    Thus, Zhou Wen brought five people, cried and boarded the boat, paddling towards the other side. When the boat came into the river, Qin soldiers covered the sky. The remaining people on the shore did not yield and bravely fought to their deaths. Looking at the old general''s tearful eyes, he could not stop the throbbing pain.


    Zhou Wen reached the other side, thanked the fisherman, and sprinted towards Xingyang.


    Reaching the Xingyang, he found out that the fake king Wu Guang was not in the city, and was resting with Young Master Zhao at the Hedong front. As the general guarded the city, he placed Zhou Wen down well and sent the horse to inform the fake king.


    A few days later, the emissary returned to the city. When the fake king heard that General Zhou had arrived, he was overjoyed and asked the general to go to the front to help. Zhou Wen followed the envoy to the Wu Guang camp at the front lines of the Hedong.


    The moment Wu Guang saw Zhou Wen, he received him respectfully and said: "General is the pillar of my Chu State. To be able to return alive is our great fortune. You came at the perfect time, you can lead our clan and fight that Zhao Xie.


    Zhou Wen said shamefully: "How can ''Commander'' be used to describe a defeated soldier? It was already a blessing to be able to survive in this world. Zhou Wen is only willing to be my staff officer under the Wu Wang''s tent to lend Wu Wang a hand. "


    Wu Guang insisted: "General is full of tricks and schemes, if you have the guts, it would be unfair to be a staff officer. The position of marshal belongs to none other than the general. "


    Zhou Wen thought, "People say that Wu Guang is a good and respectful man, and is extremely sincere to others. Seeing him today, he truly lived up to his name. He hesitated and said: "Thank you Wu Wang for your good intentions, but I am only a marshal. I need your help, Zhou Wen does not dare to accept this important job."


    Wu Guang thought for a while, then said: "General, you can stay in the army camp to participate in the military aircraft. "Wait for my report, I wish to recommend you, General."


    Thus, Wu Guang sent someone to send a message to the Chencheng.


    Zhou Wen would stay in the Wu Guang Army and train his array formations and operate the military planes everyday. Although he did not receive the title of marshal, he was no different from a marshal. He had quite a high reputation in Zhang Chu, and everyone submitted to his orders.


    Within ten days, a special envoy of the King of Chen arrived at the army camp.


    Wu Guang welcomed him: "Does King of Chen allow General Zhou to be the commander?"


    The envoy''s face was ashen as he read out the orders from the King of Chen, "Zhou Wen has been entrusted with this task by an outsider. One lost to the drama, and again lost to the Hangu, three lost to Cao Yang, four lost to the pool, what face again lead the army? How could he exist in this world? I shall bestow upon you a golden sword, please do your best. "


    Finished, she handed Zhou Wen a Golden Order Sword.


    had actually wanted Zhou Wen to return to the Chencheng and let him lead the troops to clear his shame once again. Yet he received the report from Wu Guang, and wanted to make him his commander. He had always been afraid of Wu Guang not getting what he wanted. If Wu Guang obtained Zhou Wen, wouldn''t it be like adding wings to a tiger? Then, he discussed with.


    Cai Chang made a plan: "Zhou Wen has lost his master, and is not a match for Zhang Han. It is not a good idea to let him lead the troops again. He could not use it, nor could he let the fake king have this person. They might as well issue a death decree. " Chen Sheng then decided to follow his plan.


    Zhou Wen held onto the sword in his hand, and old tears flowed down his face: "You wanted me, Zhou Wen, to help my King, to fight so recklessly, I have taken down half of the mountains and rivers, but to think that you would lose, and not forgive my King. Zhou Wen did not die by Qin Thief''s hands, but died by my, Wang Jinjian! " He wanted to kill himself.


    Wu Guang anxiously stopped him: "General, please wait a moment, I will send someone to plead for mercy on behalf of General."


    Zhou Wen took a step back to give way to Wu Guang, and said: "Thank you Wu Wang for your kind intentions. It''s a pity that Zhou Wen didn''t recognize Wu Wang back then, and mistakenly voted for him instead. He drew his sword and swung it towards his neck, immediately dying.


    Wu Guang sighed and sent people to bury Zhou Wen''s corpse well.


    The special envoy sent by Chen Sheng reported Zhou Wen''s last words back to the Chencheng. Hearing that, Chen Sheng was greatly worried, "Wu Guang''s prestige, actually overshadowed the few!"

 C128

    On that night, Zhang Liang made a bed in the hut and slept by Han Huaichu''s side. Han Huaichu closed his eyes, waiting for them to fall asleep.


    Thinking about the matters of the day, Han Huaichu tossed and turned, unable to fall into a deep sleep for a long time. He decided to silently circulate the Mystical Arts on the bed, and meditate the Genuine Qi s in his body.


    Soon, he entered the "Ethereal" realm. The "Spring Spring" and the "Hundred Meetings" acupoints at both ends of his body were opened. The roiling Spirit Gathering Qi that was everywhere between heaven and earth was being absorbed and the spirit altar was becoming clear.


    Han Huaichu had already trained Innate Genuine Qi to the seventh stage and his hearing was strong enough to penetrate a radius of five kilometers.


    At this moment, all he could hear was the sounds of the nightingale passing through the forest, the sound of the wind blowing, the sound of the grass falling, the rustling of the leaves, and the low chirping of the winter cicadas. The delicate breathing that accompanied Zhang Liang''s dream was exceptionally clear.


    Suddenly, with a "Poof" sound, the city gate opened, and a group of more than ten people rode out of Linzi City.


    It was time for the war to end. The Wei Du Linzi had long imposed a curfew, forbidding anyone from moving at night. But why would there be so many people leaving the city and driving in the dead of the night? Was there an emergency?


    Han Huaichu''s imagination ran wild, and he heard it clearly. The footsteps of the pedestrians were getting closer and closer, clearly heading towards the thatched cottage that he was in.


    "This is bad!" These people are here to give birth to me. " An ominous feeling suddenly emerged in his heart.


    There was no time for him to think any further. The group of people had already arrived outside the house.


    A loud voice came from outside: "Don''t even think about leaving Han Xin!"


    With a "peng" sound, the two extremely weak wooden doors of the thatched cottage were smashed open, revealing a row of masked people. All of them held sharp blades in their hands, and their eyes were filled with an ominous glint. The blue cloth covered their faces, making it impossible to see their appearances.


    Zhang Liang who was in the dream was woken up by the clamor, she stood up and asked: Who sent you? "What are you here for?"


    One of the Masked Man''s men seemed to be the leader, and laughed coldly: "We are under King of Chen Zhang Chu, and are here to take Han Xin''s rebellious leader''s head!"


    Zhang Liang asked curiously: "When did Young Master Han betray you? Is everyone mistaken? " That person coldly replied, "It can''t be wrong. When the King of Chen heard that Han Xin was not willing to return to the capital to work, he wanted to vote for Wei Wangjiu and send him on a mission to take his life. "


    Han Huaichuhu burst into laughter. That person said in astonishment, "Why are you laughing when you are about to die?" Han Huaichu laughed and said: "I will not speak lies in front of an open person. Prime Minister Zhou and the others have come to deal with me, Han Xin.


    The man shouted, "What nonsense are you talking about? We are Zhang Chu''s imperial guards, from the Chencheng. What Prime Minister Zhou? We don''t understand. "


    Han Huaichu coldly laughed: "Everyone, you have just left the city, your bodies are not stained with the slightest bit of dust, how do you feel like you have come from the Chencheng that is a thousand kilometers away?"


    The man looked at the people beside him and praised, "What a Han Xin! I have heard that Han Xin is intelligent, and seeing him today, it is indeed true. " Reaching out with his hand, he removed the cloth beneath it, revealing a ferocious face.


    His nostrils were bulging, his eyebrows were in the wrong, and his face was swollen. His eyes were like bronze bells, and with a single glance, he was a valiant individual.


    Zhang Liang asked: "You are the one Prime Minister Zhou had sent to take Young Master Han''s life?" The man nodded, "That''s right! Let him die today to understand, I am Prime Minister Zhou under the command of General Li Sheng. "


    This Li Sheng, was one of the generals that contradicted the King of Chen''s ambassador, Zhu Fang, and was maliciously punished by Zhou Shi.


    Zhang Liang asked curiously: "Didn''t Prime Minister Zhou promise me to spare Young Master Han''s life? Why did you go back on your word and kill him? " Li Sheng raised her head and said: "The Lord Prime Minister wants us to kill him. We only know how to follow orders, we don''t know why."


    Han Huaichu sighed, "Zhou Shi is very shallow, his abilities are mediocre, but he is jealous of your ability. Wei State with this person, how can they not die? "


    He had to explain the sequence of events.


    That day, when Wei Wangjiu and Chen Ping returned to the Linzi Palace, they wanted to look for Premier to discuss how to recruit Han Xin. But Zhou Shi came uninvited.


    Zhou Shi entered the palace, and asked with a straight face: "Why did the King leave the city on his own today?" Wei Wangjiu laughed: "The oligarchs have invited Han Xin to be their general, and are currently looking for Premier to discuss with him. Premier happened to come at the right time. "


    Zhou Shi''s face was filled with anger, and he asked: Why does the King want to invite Han Xin? Wei Wangjiu replied: "I''ve heard that Han Xin is very talented. If the oligarch obtains this person, then wouldn''t it be good for us to open our borders and build our lands, and achieve supremacy? "


    Zhou Shi''s face became uglier and uglier as he said in a deep voice: "Could it be that I, Zhou Shi, am unable to help the King open up his territory and achieve supremacy? Han Xin was a madman, he only knew how to exaggerate and if it was as the King had said, he was truly a genius that was beyond the reach of the heavens. Why would the King sacrifice himself to invite Han Xin? "


    Wei Wangjiu said: "Prime Minister''s words are wrong! When the few of them heard that Han Xin had beaten the Upper General Meng Yi himself and even heard that he had used a trick on the fake King Wu Guang to help him defeat the, they respected him greatly. However, when they heard that Han Xin wanted to recruit him as a substitute for the Premier, and had sent him out to fight, they were looking for him everywhere, hoping that he would lead troops to fight against Qin Creek.


    These words pierced right into Zhou Shi''s sore spot. Zhou Shi could not help but be greatly provoked, and said loudly: "Does Your Majesty underestimate me?"


    Wei Wangjiu laughed and said: "Prime Minister, you have helped me restore my country. You have done a great job, how could I underestimate you? It''s just that now the heroes are together, my Wei State is strong and we''re looking around. In addition to the Prime Minister, there must be many other generals like Han Xin who are capable of fighting in battles, fighting on battlefields for the oligarchs. "


    Zhou Shi impulsively blurted out, "Your Majesty, there is no need to invite Han Xin. I, Zhou Shi, will set off immediately to help your Majesty conquer the cities and achieve supremacy."


    Wei Wangjiu thought, "This Zhou Shi has mediocre leading abilities, so he took himself as the Prime Minister. Normally, he wouldn''t mention the word ''out on the battlefield'', as he is afraid of the surrounding strong enemies. Otherwise, why would the widows think of inviting Han Xin? Today, he actually took the initiative to go out and fight. The sun really is rising from the west. " He pretended to be happy and said: "That''s good! The oligarchs had been looking forward to this day for a long time. "May I know which duke the prime minister wishes to attack?"


    Since Zhou Shi had already said so, it was impossible for him to regret it even if he wanted to. After pondering for a moment, he replied: "Liu Bang Liu Bang."


    The Wei State were powerful enemies, so Zhou Shi did not dare to provoke them. The unique Pai County Liu Bang thought that it was a soft persimmon and chose this place.


    Wei Wangjiu clapped his hands: "Good! The Oligarchs wish the Premier a great victory. "On the day of his triumphant return, he will welcome the Prime Minister outside the city."


    Zhou Shi continued: "Hearing Junior Brother Han Xin, come to my side. May I know what position the King wishes to entrust him to? " Wei Wangjiu said: "This man has not made up his mind."


    Zhou Shi said: "A person like him who only knows how to speak, cannot be reused again."


    Wei Wangjiu was startled.


    Although Chen Ping praised him to be able to invite Han Xin, but he did not succeed, but Wei Wangjiu still recognized his eloquence, and before Han Xin finished his sentence, he had the intention to promote him to a higher position in the imperial court.


    On the other hand, Zhou Shi had contributed greatly to the military management, using his status as the Premier. Since he had spoken, Wei Wangjiu had to listen.


    Wei Wangjiu then continued: "The Prime Minister''s words are very true. It was just that the oligarchs were recruiting wise men, and if they abandoned them without using them, it would freeze the hearts of the people in the world. I wonder what the Prime Minister plans to do to arrange this person? "


    Zhou Shi reported: "The position of Grand Servant is lacking, he is qualified to hold this position."


    The Grand Servant was the official name that governed the horse trade and bought horses for the army and royalty. With regards to Chen Ping, who had the ambition to rule the country peacefully, Zhou Shi wanted him to take over this position, obviously to humiliate and humiliate him.


    Seeing that Zhou Shi had such a suggestion, Wei Wangjiu could only listen.


    With Zhou Shi''s words, Chen Ping who was filled with lofty emotions fell to dealing with horses everyday. A body of cunning techniques learned from the Ashram of Guigu was completely useless in a place like this.


    Zhou Shi was still resentful, he called over his most trusted aide and loved him, allowing him to kill Han Xin outside of the city and end Wei Wangjiu''s train of thought. He was also worried that Zhang Liang would stay by his side, afraid that he would reprimand his for going back on his word, so he let Li Sheng pretend to be Chen Sheng''s bodyguard, and set him up as Chen Sheng.


    Unexpectedly, Han Xin had already seen through this little trick and exposed it on the spot.


    Li Sheng already knew that Han Xin was severely injured, and did not put him in his eyes at all. He said arrogantly, "Kid, how do you want to die? Do you want to do it yourself, or do you want your old man to do it? "


    Zhang Liang smiled apologetically: "I have heard that the General Li is a righteous man, so I wonder if we can delay our actions for a while. "I fear there might be a misunderstanding between us. When I see Prime Minister Zhou, please explain it clearly."


    Li Sheng said coldly with an ashen face, "There''s no need. This is none of your business, Mr Zifang is moving out of the way! "


    Originally, Zhou Shi had expected that Zhang Liang would stop him and tell him to ignore him while bringing that brat Han Xin''s head to meet him.


    When he said that, even if Zhang Liang was talented and resourceful, she was helpless and could not help but become anxious, "Daoist Xin is severely injured, how could he be a match for? "What''s good about it now?"


    Han Huaichu knew that he was in a dire situation, so he secretly took out his handgun that he brought from the future and loaded it with six bullets.


    This gun was given out by his troops during Special Forces. Han Huaichu''s various techniques were all among the best in the army, and his shooting skills were all among the best. The crossing time had never happened before, so he brought it here out of fear of unforeseen events.


    Before leaving, Director Ma Ke warned, "You are going to the Qin Dynasty era where cold weapons are used. This kind of weapon is too shocking, you will expose your identity if you use it. If someone were to obtain it and imitate it, the consequences would be unimaginable. Perhaps, time and space would be thrown into chaos, resulting in the collapse of the universe. Do not use it unless you have no other choice. "


    At this time, Han Huaichu was already at his last resort.


    He thought, "I wonder, what would be the result of this shot?" That Zhang Liang who had a thousand years of affinity with me, was originally suspicious of my identity. There were only six bullets, but there were more than ten people on the other side. Would they be able to scare them off with a single move? If the dead are not avenging their companions, I shall die for sure. "


    Han Huaichu was drenched in cold sweat. Although he looked calm on the surface, his heart was filled with nervousness.


    Li Sheng saw that Han Xin did not say a word, and with a "whoosh", he pulled out a four feet long cold sword. Waving his sharp sword, he said sternly: "Kid, resign yourself to your fate! Today, next year will be your anniversary! "


    Han Huaichu''s hand touched the trigger, ready to strike, waiting for Li Sheng to move, and then immediately attack him.


    At this critical moment, he suddenly heard a cold snort from outside the door, "There are over a dozen generals in the army. Isn''t it too vicious to deal with a heavily injured person who has no way to fight back?"


    Following the voice, a person flashed out of the door. He saw that the person''s face was like a silver basin, and his brows were split into eight colors. He was a handsome young man with an extraordinary bearing.

 C129

    Seeing the man, Han Huaichu was ecstatic and shouted: "Brother Li, quickly come and save me!"


    So that person was actually the Confucianism expert, Li Cang, who was on friendly terms with him. I just do not know why Li Cang, who was supposed to serve under the fake king, came to this place.


    Hearing Li Cang''s words, Li Sheng turned around and looked, and shouted sternly: "Who are you, to dare meddle in this Master''s affairs?"


    Li Cang said indifferently: "Han Xin is my brother, if you all want to harm him, how can I not care?"


    Li Sheng thought, "Then where did Han Xin get this brother? Seeing how calm and composed he is, and how extraordinary his appearance is, could it be that he possesses some abilities? "


    "Li Sheng is a powerful general in the Wei State Army, he has the courage of tens of thousands of men, and I think that just because I have a few skills, why would I be afraid of him if I have a dozen people on my side?" Then he asked fiercely: "Who are you? Make a name for yourself! I, Li Sheng, will not kill nameless disciples. "


    Li Cang said in a clear voice: "Under the fake king''s tent, so is Xiao Bu Dian''s Rider Army''s Li Cang!"


    "So Li Cang had already risen from Lieutenant to become the Rider Army of Xiao Bu Dian. That''s right, Li Cang''s martial arts are astonishing, so he would naturally not be buried for long. " Han Huaichu thought.


    Upon hearing the name Li Cang, Li Sheng was moved. "So it''s General Lee!"


    He had heard that there was a general called Li Cang in Wu Guang''s army who was extremely powerful and as famous as him in terms of cultivation. He never thought that he would come here, and even more so, that he was Han Xin''s brother who wanted to wade in this muddy water.


    Li Cang said: "On behalf of the General Li, can you give up today?"


    Li Sheng let out a cold laugh. This was his territory, and his side had the advantage of numbers. Even though Li Cang''s name was loud and clear, he was still a general of Wei State, how could he let Han Xin go just like that?


    Li Sheng raised his head and said: "The Lord Prime Minister has his orders, how can we go against it? It will not be difficult for me to let Han Xin go, all I need is for General Lee to defeat the Longsword in my hands.


    Li Cang said. "General Li, come here.


    Li Sheng roared: Bring your weapon out! Li Cang shook his head: "To deal with you, why would I use a weapon?"


    "This brat actually dared to fight me with his bare hands. Does he not know that he is a fierce general among soldiers?" Li Sheng raged and laughed sinisterly: "You are courting death." He raised his sword and stabbed out.


    He had not used his move yet, but with a "Chi" sound, Li Cang shot out with his finger and instantly, Li Sheng''s body became motionless, like a wooden chicken.


    Han Huaichu praised inwardly, "Li Cang''s'' Righteous Finger ''is getting more and more pure. I wonder if my own seventh stage of Innate Genuine Qi can block one of his fingers? "


    Li Sheng only suspected that they were at the left gate, and asked: "What demonic technique is this?"


    Han Huaichu laughed: "You don''t even know what technique you''ve been struck by, how laughable. Listen up, this is not a demonic art, but a divine art passed down by the Confucian Grandmaster Kong Zhongni. "


    Zhang Liang heard and was stunned, "There is such an expert in the Confucian side! He then looked at Li Cang.


    Once Li Cang made a move, Li Sheng knew that he was no match for him, and his aura immediately weakened. He rolled his eyes and said: "Today, meeting the general, my skills are not as good as his, I can only admit defeat. Could General Lee help me clear my acupoints? Let''s go back. "


    Li Cang replied: "That''s not difficult at all." Just as he was about to remove the acupuncture point, Zhang Liang suddenly said: "Wait!" Li Cang asked in confusion: "What do you mean by that, Mr Zifang?"


    Zhang Liang said: "Do not clear his acupoints. Not only that, I hope that General Lee can point all of them. " Li Cang was puzzled: "Why is that?"


    Han Huaichu laughed: "When this Li Sheng goes back, Zhou Shi will definitely not let this go easily. When that time comes, you won''t be able to defend against an army that is thousands of men and horses. "


    Li Cang nodded: "That''s right!" As soon as he finished, he pointed his finger at Ye Zichen. The sound of ''chi chi'' could be heard as the fingers of the beast moved about horizontally. In the blink of an eye, all of the over ten people brought over by Li Sheng had their acupoints pierced.


    Seeing that group of people getting beaten up by Li Cang, Han Huaichu heaved a sigh of relief, and asked: "Isn''t Brother Li in the fake king army? "How did we end up here today?"


    Upon hearing Han Huaichu''s question, Li Cang instantly burst into tears, and said sorrowfully: "The Fake King is no longer in the world."


    "What happened to Wu Wang?" Han Huaichu was shocked.


    "The fake king has been harmed by the King of Chen!" Li Cang said some astonishing words.


    Ever since Li Cang submitted to him, Li Cang''s martial arts had become more useful. He had done a lot of meritorious deeds and was highly regarded by Wu Guang, so he was promoted to become the Rider Army. Li Cang deeply felt that Wu Guang knew what was good for him and wholeheartedly supported him.


    The Great Qin held the general Zhang Han, and after defeating him, Zhou Wen obtained Mai Chi, and together with the Marquis of Wucheng, they advanced together towards the east, assaulting Ying Chuan County''s Zhang Chu, general Song Liu. Song Liu''s army had no opponent, so how could he be Zhang Han''s opponent? He was defeated in a battle, but he was afraid of death, and surrendered his Qin Army. Initially, he had hoped that he could preserve his life and extract the information to the Xianyang, but Qin Ii Huhai intentionally spared him so that he could win his people''s hearts, however, Prime Minister Zhao Gao said: "Thieves are rampant, it''s not enough for them to establish their might without killing them." He was determined to behead Song Liu in the city.


    Zhang Han sighed: "With Premier''s actions, from today onwards, if no one dares to lower my Great Qin, we will fight to the death against each other. Zhang Han is in trouble! "


    What he did not know was that the deceitful Zhao Gao wanted him to become a thorny bramble one step at a time, to turn the entire Divine Province into a bloody mess.


    With Ying Chuan County in the hands of the Qin, the Chencheng of Zhang Chu had nothing to rely on. Chen Sheng, who once owned two-thirds of the ocean, had an army of hundreds of thousands, and a chariot of over a thousand, was about to deal with General Qin Zhang Han himself.


    Chen Sheng, who was completely terrified, was still in a daze. At this time, he did not want to use his Xianyang to overthrow the Tyrannical Qin. He only wanted to save his life, and quickly spread the news to the other generals, who all came to the Chencheng to work hard.


    However, only a few people responded to the decree. It turned out that the death of Deng Zong of Ge and Infant had already made all the other generals feel a chill in their hearts. There was even Zhou Shi setting Wei Wangjiu as an example, each with a different mindset. And because they were afraid of Zhang Han''s fame, no one wanted to be cannon fodder.


    Therefore, Chen Sheng, this formidable character who once shook the world, was no longer able to summon any powerful army to protect himself. His King Zhang Chu could only control the several tens of thousands of soldiers that guarded the Chencheng.


    The strength of his Chencheng was no longer sufficient to fight against Zhang Han. Chen Sheng suddenly remembered that Wu Guang, who started a war with him and rebelled against him, still had over a hundred thousand soldiers and horses in his hands. He then issued a secret edict to his trusted aide Tian Zhang to kill Wu Guang and seize his military power, so that he could strengthen his Chencheng and army.


    Tian Zhang received the secret edict and immediately led his 20 men to charge into Wu Guang''s tent, cutting Wu Guang''s knife to death.


    The pitiful Wu Guang, who was loyal to his side, and who had always been respectful and careful when doing things, were eventually harmed by his old friend who started the fight together with him.


    Tian Zhang called Wu Guang''s head out, took out the secret edict, and informed the soldiers: "This is Wu Guang''s crime, you will not think of attacking the enemy, and stay in Hedong. Concealed conspiracy, want to stand on their own feet behind the Lord, the crime is unforgivable. In accordance to the orders of the King of Chen, I have executed him on the spot. " The crowd did not know the truth, so they were all deceived.


    Tian Zang had seized Wu Guang''s authority, and did not attack Hedong to deal with Young Noble Zhao. He quickly rushed to the Chencheng and presented Wu Guang''s head. Chen Sheng was overjoyed. He sealed the Upper General and allowed the s to advance westwards to fight against Zhang Han.


    Tian Zang, who had assassinated Wu Guang and overestimated his capabilities, was in high spirits as he brought over a hundred thousand troops to deal with the famous and vigorous Jingyang Marquis, Zhang Han.


    Ever since Wu Guang was killed, Li Cang was dispirited, he left the seal behind and left the camp. Hearing that Han Xin was near Wei Du, he came looking for him, coincidentally met Li Sheng and wanted to harm Han Xin.


    When Han Huaichu heard about Wu Guang''s death, he was extremely saddened. Although the person wearing him already knew that Zhang Bai would be annihilated, and that Wu Guang, as Zhang Chu Chong, would not have a good ending, when he thought back to his past experiences in giving advice to Wu Guang in the army to break Xingyang, and Wu Guang''s care and concern for him, he couldn''t help but shed tears for a moment.


    Li Cang was infected by his crying and began to cry again.


    Zhang Liang consoled the two of them, "The fake king is dead, and people cannot be revived.


    "No one can change the wheel of history. Wu Guang was harmed by Chen Sheng and he himself had no way of turning the situation around. " Thinking of this, Han Huaichu stopped his tears.


    So he asked, "Brother Li, what are you planning to do now?"


    Li Cang sighed: "I only wish to find a wise man to accept me, a group of Confucian Scholars, and restore my Confucianism to its former glory. The four seas were so large that it was impossible to find a place to stay. No matter how you think about it, you should still come to Brother Han. " He changed the subject and said: "Your master, Qingxi Cryptonomer Zeng Yun, will become the Genuine Emperor in Pei County. I heard that he has matters in Pei County and I plan to submit to him.


    Zhang Liang said: "I am heading to Pai County to see who is this Liu Bang, and it turns out that this General Lee is also going to look for Liu Bang, why would it be like walking with my concubine."


    Li Cang was happy: With Mr Zifang accompanying me, I wonder when Sir will be leaving?


    Zhang Liang said: "Not yet." She looked at Han Huaichu and said: "Since Zhou Shi did not receive any report, they must send people to look for him. We cannot stay here. But Young Master Han is heavily injured and moving is inconvenient, what should we do? "


    Li Cang said: "How difficult is that? I will carry Brother Han and leave this place. " Zhang Liang was suspicious: "Young Master Han is so big, the road we are going to take will be very far, can you carry him?"


    Han Huaichu recalled Li Cang saving Old Teacher Wei''s life from the execution ground and laughed, "It''s alright, this Brother Li is so powerful that I can carry it on my back."


    Li Cang then asked: "Where do you want to go Brother Han?" Han Huaichu replied, "I want to return to the Clear Stream Ghost Valley and build a Taoist temple for Master." He then told his master about how he had become an Immortal in the form of a large snake.


    The matter of Guigu Xuance becoming an Immortal had already been spread around widely, and Li Cang had heard of it. After hearing what Han Huaichu had to say, Bai Yu sighed. is my savior, I was just about to go and pay my respects to his grave, so I sent Brother Han on my way.


    Zhang Liang was overjoyed: "This is very good. With General Lee protecting us, we will not need to worry about Zhou Shi sending people to chase us down. "There''s no time to delay. Let''s go."


    Thus, the three of them packed their belongings and left immediately, Li Cang carried Han Huaichu and left the thatched cottage. Only Li Sheng''s group were left behind, the group of people who had their acupoints pierced, unable to move.


    The three of them walked at night for five kilometers before arriving at a village at the outskirts of Linzi City.


    After eating breakfast, Zhang Liang hired a carriage and set out for Qing Xi.


    Five days later, they had already arrived at the foot of the Yunmeng Mountain. After a few days of meditation, Han Huaichu was able to slightly walk. The three of them abandoned the carriage, and with Li Cang''s support, they returned to the Clear Stream Ghost Valley.


    A simple wooden house had been erected beside the original training hall.


    Han Huaichu was very surprised, "When I left, this wooden house did not have one. "Who is it that is creating a new house here?" He knocked on the door and asked.


    The wooden door opened with a creak and a man in his fifties walked out. He was thin and had a smile on his face. Seeing this person, Han Huaichu was pleasantly surprised: "Eldest Brother, why is it you?"


    So it turned out to be the head disciple of the Qingxi Cryptonomer, Han Huaichu''s eldest senior brother could do whatever he wanted.


    In the Ashram of Guigu, Han Huaichu learned all of his theories from his senior brother. That was just like its name. It was very easy-going, with a smile hanging on its face. It would always answer questions, and was loved by many of its brothers.


    He chuckled and said, "I''ve heard that Master has passed away, and my eldest disciple has come back and forth to guard Master''s tomb."


    Han Huaichu asked: "Big Senior, where have you been recently?" Anywhere answer: "Piao Ping four seas, travel famous mountains." Han Huaichu asked curiously, "Senior Brother is a disciple of Master, why have you not gone to attend the Grand Marquis?" "Because I''ve received my master''s teachings, I know that all the dukes in the world are just passing clouds and smoke, unable to make it to the right place, and unwilling to take shelter with others."


    Han Huaichu nodded his head, thinking, "Big brother is still big brother, no one can compare to the accuracy of his eyes."


    Thus, Han Huaichu casually introduced Zhang Liang to everyone. Zhang Liang had never been able to become her disciple in the Ghost Valley, but there were too many people who rejected him as a master, so she couldn''t remember anything. She only knew that he was a Mr Zifang whose name spread across the world.


    Who knew that Han Xin was severely injured, the two of them had escorted him all the way back, thanking him endlessly.


    The two of them followed Han Huaichu and went to Qingxi Cryptonomer to sweep the tomb, and did not mention anything.


    When Zhang Liang and Li Cang saw that there were no longer any injuries on my body and that there was still their senior brother freely taking care of me, they wanted to go down the mountain to search for Liu Bang in Pei County. Han Huaichu did not urge them to stay and said, "My body is inconvenient, so I will not send you off. "When the other day is fated, there will definitely be a day when we meet again."


    Before Li Cang left, he took out a bag and said, "This is the reward I received for making a meritorious military service under the Wu Wang. I shall bestow it upon the Brother Han to become a Taoist temple." Han Huaichu was unwilling to accept it, and said: "Brother Li, you have already abandoned your official position, and have lost your salary. You should keep the money by your side." Li Cang said: "I owe a great favor to Yin Sou for saving me, I should be able to help out the old man." Han Huaichu had no choice but to accept it.


    The two then said their goodbyes and left the mountain. Han Huaichu watched the two walk off into the distance, and when he thought of their parting, and when they would finally meet again, he couldn''t help but feel lost.


    When the two of them disappeared into the mountain path, Han Huaichu opened the bag, it was filled with heavy gold, a hundred gold.


    From then on, Han Huaichu stayed at the Ghost Valley. With the money that the Uncle Zhou and Li Cang gave, he started to organize the craftsmen to break down the soil and build the Taoist temple. He named it the "Holy Lord''s Palace". Because the money was short, he had no choice but to put aside his plans to rebuild his Ashram of Guigu. As for Han Huaichu''s injury, it also improved with the passage of time.

 C130

    Because of Zhang Han who was in front of him, Wang Li repeatedly welcomed victory, and the entire Qin Du Xianyang went up and down in cheers, returning to its previous state of being as a singer and dancer.


    That night, within a tall wall, a red light hung high in front of the door, and the sound of the pipes and strings could be heard incessantly.


    This was the residence of the old National Officer, Wei Liao. Zhao Gao had recognized the three remaining demons from the Devil Sect as fellow disciples, so he naturally wanted to give them some benefits. Ever since Wei Liao was killed, the position of National Officer became empty, so Zhao Gao invited Qin Ii Huhai to inherit it. As for Liu Wushuang, he had been promoted to the position of vice commander of the Devil Sable Residence. The experts of the martial world in the Hidden Martial Army were all under the command of the Three Demons.


    During the time of Wei Liao''s reign, he took care of his own affairs and governed this world strictly. And with the three devils taking their positions, it was a disorderly matter, to think that they had the support of the Prime Minister Zhao Gao, and were willful and reckless. Every day, during the feast of the great feast, a group of young women would be brought over from the people to sing and dance for the fun of it.


    At this time, in the National Officer Palace, there were two rows of tables, and all of the cups were in disarray. Dozens of martial artists, with all kinds of strange appearances and ugly faces, were all drunk to the point of being unable to speak. They were currently enjoying the beautiful dance of the girls in the hall.


    These women were young and beautiful, bare-armed, wearing clothes shorter than the navel, and looking like they were bewitching. The group of guests were extremely excited and kept cheering.


    There sat four young dwarfs with hair like halberds. All of them were wearing earrings, but they were less than four feet long.


    These four people were none other than Four Envoys of Life Seizing.


    It was unknown where they got the news, but when Sword Devil Guan Zhongxie appeared in the martial arts world, he suddenly left without saying anything. He hid himself, and disappeared without a trace. After finding out that Guan Zhongxie''s corpse had appeared in the Mangdang Mountain, they suddenly returned to the Xianyang and returned to the Hidden Martial Army.


    Although the four of them were small in stature, their lust wasn''t low. Looking at the coquettish and flirtatious ladies in the hall, they all stared fixedly as if they were the reincarnation of a sex fiend.


    The decadent atmosphere of the National Officer Palace seemed to have already affected the entire Residence of He. In front of the red lacquer gate, there were two guards guarding the gate, looking sluggish. They squatted in front of the door and were taking a nap with their weapons under the lantern.


    That''s right, there are countless experts in the National Officer Palace, who would behave so atrociously in the middle of the night and bring about their own deaths? The watchman''s door was just a formality, a gesture. There was no need to be so serious.


    But today someone came to the door.


    A spry old man who looked to be over ten years old was wearing a set of clothes made of beast skin. He was wearing leather boots and had a three foot long broadsword stuck into his back. His figure was as large as a mountain, and he was treading on the moonlight as he slowly walked over from the street.


    His steps were surprisingly steady and powerful. His expression was indescribably solemn and his entire body was shrouded in a strong killing intent.


    When he approached the door, the murderous aura had already woken the two guards from their stupor. The two looked up and asked in unison, "Who''s here?"


    It was curfew time and the streets were empty. This old man had the audacity to carry his sword on his back. Could it be that he saw Wang Fa Li as nothing?


    The old man''s face was frosted over, and he said: "Go find your master, tell him that Canghai Jun Gai Nie has come to visit, and ask him to come out to meet me." He did not say a word.


    The Second Guard sneered: "Do you know where this place is? That old man Wu, how dare you travel by night with your sword, you must have some guts! "


    Sword God Gelenin could not wait to chat with the two of them, he extended his right hand and grabbed a stone lion in front of the door. Gai Nie raised his hand, and the stone lion rushed out and crashed into the door. With a crashing sound, the two red lacquer doors were smashed to pieces.


    This stone lion weighed more than 500 jin, but the elder could actually lift it easily. The Second Guard knew that he had encountered the Wulin Master. And the reason he destroyed the door was obviously to cause trouble. The two did not dare to hesitate and immediately sent one of their men to the mansion to inform the others.


    Upon hearing that Canghai Jun Gai Nie was here, everyone was shocked. Guai Mo waved his hand, and the beautiful ladies, who were flirting with each other, immediately stopped dancing and retreated.


    Ten-odd years ago, the First Emperor of Qin had just unified six nations, and its might shook the world.


    Within the Xianyang, a swordsman suddenly barged in, claiming to be the swordsman Jing Ke and the musician Gao Jianli''s friend, wanting to ask the First Emperor of Qin for Gao Jianli''s inheritance.


    The Qin Palace were heavily guarded, and the original emperor ordered the collection of weapons under heaven, ready to turn them into twelve gold men. Yet this swordsman dared to single-handedly come to this Qin Palace which everyone in the world was afraid of!


    How could the guards be willing to let this person go? They immediately surrounded him, ready to take him down.


    However, he didn''t know that the swordsman''s martial arts were unparalleled. A broadsword that blocked it would only result in death, and if touched, it would only lead to injury. The thousands of soldiers who were guarding the Qin Palace were unable to stop him and were forced into the palace entrance by him.


    The guard urgently reported the news to the First Emperor. Ying Zheng was shocked when he heard it, "A few thousand people can''t stop him, so who exactly is this expert?" The news quickly spread to the dozens of tiger generals of the capital, including Meng Tian and Wang Ben, as well as dozens of experts of the martial arts world and their subordinates under Wei Liao, who came to capture this man.


    However, the result was the same. Dozens of them were used to battles, and each one of them made the six countries of Shandong tremble in fear. With dozens of elite martial artists, even if they joined hands, they would still not be able to defeat this person. Beneath his broadsword, over a dozen generals and experts of the Qin State had been consecutively wounded.


    Ying Zheng was afraid that if this battle continued, the generals and Shadowwu army would all die, and all the pillars of the country would disappear. He then ordered everyone to withdraw, and invited the swordsman into the palace, then personally received him in the palace.


    The swordsman entered the great hall, treating the towering Qin Palace and the palace guards as if it were nothing. He pointed his sword at the First Emperor of Qin and shouted, "Ying Zheng, where are the things that my friend Gao Jiu left behind? Bring it to me! "


    When had Ying Zheng ever seen someone with such vigor? This spirit? Even the friend Jing Ke he had mentioned, dared to only hide the picture of the blade in this Qin Palace, and took advantage of the fact that he wasn''t prepared to make a move.


    He knew that he had met an extreme expert, so he smiled and said, "So it turns out that chivalrous hero wants to go back to that building. "I just don''t know the great hero''s name. Why would he want it back?"


    After the swordsman heard Ying Zheng''s words, he calmed down and replied, "I am Gai Nie, and am here to pay tribute to my old friend."


    Ying Zheng made an ''oh'' sound, and took a deep breath, "So the Sword God Gelenin who was invincible throughout the world came here! If he had known earlier, he would have built it for him for such a small matter. "It''s a pity that we have more than ten generals. There''s no need to kill him."


    After Gao Jianli died, Ying Zheng once called for a few musicians to play his melody. Unfortunately, no one had reached the level of Gao Jianli, and no one was able to play the beautiful melody that resembled Gao Jianli. Ying Zheng felt bored, he closed the door to the warehouse and ignored them.


    Since the Sword God Gelenin asked for it, Ying Zheng was happy to give it to him.


    Even after taking it, Gai Nie did not express his thanks and even left a few words in a loud voice, "Ying Zheng, I, Gai Nie, will come at any time to take your head, but in consideration of the fact that you have united the six nations for the benefit of the citizens, I will not take revenge on your enmity with Jing Ke. Do your best. " With that, he strode out of the hall.


    The guards in the hall watched as Gai Nie walked out, and no one dared to stop him.


    After Gai Nie left, the moment Ying Zheng thought of the words "I can come and take your head at any time", it was as if he was carrying a sharp glint on his back and was drenched in cold sweat.


    Gai Nie''s visit to the palace also made him on Qin Ting''s blacklist, wanted by the entire country. When he heard that he had left his hometown and disappeared, he left the matter at that.


    Canghai Jun was an expert in the martial arts world from the depths of the desert. It was rumored that his martial arts skills were exceptionally high, like a dragon that could not be seen, and no one knew where he came from.


    Today, Gai Nie''s name was known throughout the Shadow Martial Army, so they all knew that the Canghai Jun was the Sword God Gelenin who caused a huge ruckus at the Qin Palace dozens of years ago.


    Although the three Devil Sect Elders did not join the alliance at that time and did not make it in time to exchange blows with Gai Nie, they had long heard of it from the crowd. Those people from the Shadow Martial Army who had participated in that battle were all frightened and still had some lingering fears whenever they talked about that battle.


    Listening to the guard''s words, he raised his lion and charged into the door, as if he was looking for trouble.


    Even though he was the head of the devils, the Darkya Sword Devil was still ranked below them. Guai Mo''s heart was in turmoil, he did not know what such an expert planned to do here. Thus, they sent people out from the back door, hurried to inform Premier Zhao Gao, and sent reinforcements.


    The Sword God had come looking for him, and wanted to see the head. Guai Mo, who had just become National Officer, had no choice but to bring everyone out as he braced himself and walked out the door.


    Once Gai Nie saw that everyone had walked out, he immediately asked with a stern voice: "Who is Guai Mo? "Who is the Sable Devil Residence? Who is the Umbrella Demon Liu Wushuang?"


    The Three Devils tremblingly stepped forward and replied, "Junior is here. I don''t know if Senior is pleased to be here. "


    Gai Nie''s face was ashen as he asked: "Did my Apprentice, Jing Li, die in your hands?"


    "So it turns out that the Great Hercules Jing Li who Bo Langsha threw out the hammer was the disciple of the Sword God! So Sword God Gelenin is here to avenge his disciple! " The Three Devils were shocked when they heard this.


    If they knew that Jing Li was Gai Nie''s disciple, they would not have killed him and brought about this disaster today.


    However, disaster had already arrived. What could he do if he didn''t continue?


    Guai Mo then boldly answered: "That''s right, Hero Jing died in our hands. This junior does not know that Hero Jing is this senior''s disciple. Great Hero Jing attempted to assassinate the late emperor. We could only follow orders and mistakenly kill your disciples. "


    Gai Nie''s face was covered in frost as he said coldly: "Do you want to commit suicide to apologize, or do you want this old man to make a move?"


    Sword God Gelenin was so straightforward, with a single sentence he forced the three demons into a dead end.


    A voice boomed from the crowd, "Who are you? How dare you speak like that?"


    The speaker had a red beard and looked very different from the people of the Central Plains. It turned out to be Jacques, from the Western Regions.


    Jacques Xi was originally a Grandmaster Realm Wulin Master from the Western Regions, and had joined the Shadow Martial Army not long ago. The weapons in his hands were a pair of water splits. Xing Wuding was competing in martial arts with him, they were actually evenly matched.


    He had lived in the Western Region for a long time and had never heard of the Sword God Gelenin.


    Gai Nie looked down on him and snorted: "You''re courting death!"


    Right after he finished, Gai Nie used his left hand to lift another stone lion in front of the door. His right hand heavily slapped the stone lion, and with a "hua" sound, the stone lion broke into pieces, turning into a chain shape, whistling out, directly piercing towards Jacques.


    This move of his was able to shatter rocks and turn them into powder, while the fossils formed a chain. The power of this move was truly astonishing! When the Three Demons saw Gai Nie take action, they knew that Jacobs was in trouble.


    Jacques felt a strong wind blowing against his face, as this stone chain was incomparably sharp. He quickly condensed his Qi into two palms and struck out, trying to stop the stone chain.


    "Sou!" That stone chain was like a sharp sword, piercing through the force of Jacques''s palm and directly piercing into his chest. Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! * Jacques''s row of ribs completely shattered, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, wailing in grief.


    At this point, the three Devils finally understood why the Sword God Gelenin was able to break into the Qin Palace as though it was nothing more than a single sword over ten years ago. They finally understood that their own miniscule martial arts were completely different from his.


    Gai Nie already had a killing intent, so he would not be able to escape death today!


    A golden-eyed marten in the shape of a leopard cat suddenly jumped out from the shoulders of the Sable Devil Residence. Like a spirit serpent, it pounced towards Gai Nie and devoured him with its mouth.


    When Gai Nie saw the Golden-eyed Marten, his eyes immediately shone with a fierce light.


    It turned out that he had already heard that his own Apprentice, Jing Li, had been bitten on the neck by the Golden-eyed Sable and lost a lot of blood before killing Bo Langsha.


    He stretched out his hand and drew an arc. The golden eyed marten that was like a spirit serpent was swept into the vortex, unable to move. Gai Nie''s fingers were like iron pincers as he grabbed onto Little Marten. The golden eyed marten didn''t even make a sound as it transformed into a puddle of flesh and blood.


    The Devilish Mink only saw the pain in his heart. This golden eyed marten had followed him for many years and had long since formed a connection with him. Every time a critical moment came, this marten would be able to catch its opponent off guard and give him a bite. From then on, he obtained the name of the Marten Demon.


    The spirit beast that had followed him for so many years was already dead, and now it didn''t even have time to grieve. It was likely that in another moment, it would die like the golden eyed marten.


    Sure enough, after Gai Nie took down the Golden-eyed Marten, the next step was to find the killer who killed his beloved disciple and settle the score with him. He stretched out his hand and slowly unsheathed the broadsword on his back.


    Ever since he had mastered the "Three Paths of the Hidden Doors", he had been able to transform the sword into a sword. He had not used this sword for many years, it was just a show of carrying it on his back.


    If it were not for the fact that his beloved disciple died and he had to kill these three devils, Gai Nie''s heart was like a stone, how could he take the sword?


    The three Devils were shocked. They gathered all of their power and were ready to fight to the death.


    On the other hand, the ten experts of the Shadow Martial Army had a bad feeling about this. No one dared to help the Three Devils. Some of the thoughts that flashed through Bo Langsha''s mind when he participated in killing Jing Li were, "Gai Nie killed the Three Demons, don''t ever find me again. Hurry up and run away. "


    In everyone''s eyes, the three Devils were not Gai Nie''s match at all, and had already treated them as three corpses.


    He suddenly heard a clap of his hands. "Sword God Gelenin, so mighty!"


    Following that, a person appeared behind Gai Nie.


    He was a youth, with delicate lips. A ribbon was tied around his forehead, and he wore a white robe, appearing just like a celestial child.


    Someone who had seen this person before in Bo Langsha was the disciple Chi Songzi who had used "Myriad Exquisite Clear Sound" to send tens of thousands of soldiers into a deep slumber!

 C131

    Ji Feng used a flute to kill off all the heroes of the martial arts world and all the soldiers protecting him. He was completely immersed in the sound of his flute, and eventually fell into a deep slumber. Those who had seen him before all looked at him with awe. Everyone didn''t know why this Immortal Dao disciple was here.


    Gai Nie, however, did not recognize Ji Feng. It was just that he had appeared behind his without his noticing, causing her to be greatly shocked.


    With Gai Nie''s martial arts cultivation, not to mention a living person, even if he had a leaf behind him, a needle would be able to probe every hair on his body. And the person who had come up behind him without anyone noticing was only a young man in his twenties.


    Just by looking at how his spirit was being restrained, one could tell that he had practiced his martial arts to the point where he needed to return to the state of emptiness. This was a realm that Gai Nie had yearned for even in his dreams, but yet was unable to attain even with a poor sixty-year cultivation.


    First was Han Xin, then this youth. Each of them was younger than the other, and the other stronger than the last. Gai Nie thought, "Could it be that the world has changed and the martial arts world is full of talented people?"


    Gai Nie stared at Ji Feng with his lofty eyes, and asked: "Who are you?"


    Ji Feng''s face was expressionless as he bowed and said, "Disciple Ji Feng from Spiritual Master Tian Chi greets Senior Sword God."


    Gai Nie had already heard about the matter of Bo Langsha trying to make tens of thousands of soldiers sleep, so he was startled when he heard about it, "So it''s someone from Spiritual Master Tian Chi''s sect, no wonder he appeared behind me, and I couldn''t detect it myself." He then asked: "Young Hero Ji, what are you doing here tonight?"


    Ji Feng calmly replied: "I, Ji, see that senior Gai''s killing intent is too strong, I have a few martial arts colleagues on the verge of dying, senior''s bottom of the sword, I am here to advise you against it."


    Hearing that, the three Devils were relieved, "So Ji Feng came to save us."


    However, why would this immortal disciple wade through this muddy water, wanting to save someone who was unrelated to him? The Three Fiends didn''t understand either.


    They did not know that Ji Feng was not completely unrelated to them. He was no longer the Immortal Dao disciple from before, Ji Feng''s spiritual sense had already merged with Guan Zhongxie''s. He had come to the Xianyang this time to find the only three remaining in the Devil Sect to help him overturn the Heavenly Dao and restore his, Ji Zhou and his family.


    Ji Feng summoned the heavenly demon that had existed in the heaven and earth since ancient times, and he had a slight understanding of the "Demonic Way".


    Since the ancient times, when Immortals and Demons had been at loggerheads, the battle between Immortals and Demons had never stopped. It was as if the flames of war between the two had never ceased.


    Immortal Realm have different levels.


    Devil Realm were divided into three types, "Heaven and Earth" and "Cultivation Methods." The highest level was the Demonic Way, and the cultivators such as Chi You, Xing Tian and the Eastern Emperor were able to seize the good fortune of the universe and clash with the Sky Sovereign and the Great Firmament Golden Immortal. The middle level was the Demonic Dao of the Earth, and the cultivators such as Nine-tailed Fox, Patriarch Styx, God Monkey Yuan Hong could become the Demonic Gale King and compete with the Earth Immortal.


    After Ji Feng''s Dao-heart had been bedeviled, he was able to peek at the heavenly demon dao and continuously cultivate in secret. That day, when Han Huaichu saw him at the edge of the Mangdang Mountain Cliff, he was practicing the Demonic Dao Arts. Fortunately, Han Huaichu acted as if nothing had happened and did not say anything. Otherwise, the Devil Lord would kill him to keep his mouth shut.


    After sending Han Huaichu back to the Dreamy Cloud Mountain, Ji Feng returned to the Mangdang Mountain, only to see that her master Chi Songzi had already gone into closed-door training and was unable to come out. Ji Feng then took this chance to practice the Demonic Dao Arts. She had been reborn, and she was no longer the same person.


    Now that he had succeeded in his demonic art, he had to leave the mountain to do some big things. This would pave the way for his revival of Ji Zhou in the future.


    Thus, he searched for the three remaining devils within the Devil Sect and wanted to take them as his subordinates. Coincidentally, he met Sword God Gelenin here, and was about to start a massacre to avenge his dead disciple Jing Li.


    At the same time, he also saw the Four Envoys of Life Seizing of his archenemy.


    If not for Sword God Gelenin, Guan Zhongxie would have already killed his archenemy Xiang Shaolong. But now, this old man had actually barged in. How could Ji Feng let him miss this opportunity? Although his face was as calm as still water, his heart was already filled with killing intent.


    And that great enemy, Four Envoys of Life Seizing, had a feud with Guan Zhongxie, where he killed his children and humiliated his wife. Guan Zhongxie had been searching for a long time but still failed to find any traces of him. Today was the end of them all, the day he met them.


    Gai Nie was confused when he heard Ji Feng. "Young Hero Ji is an Immortal Dao disciple, why do you want to save these scumbags? I have a blood feud with them, so I have no choice but to take revenge. "


    Ji Feng''s jade-like face remained calm as he said, "Wu Lin is originally a family, and these people have a few lives. Since he was met by this junior, he couldn''t just ignore it. If Senior wants to take their lives, you have to pass through Ji Feng. "


    Gai Nie originally did not want to provoke him, but after hearing Ji Feng say this, he could not help but become heroic, and said loudly: "Good! I shall consult Spiritual Master Tian Chi. "


    Gai Nie had already felt that Ji Feng''s martial arts were above his, and between his words, he unconsciously brought out the word "Please".


    At first, the people of the Shadow Martial Army thought that the Three Devils were dead for sure, only to find out that Ji Feng had appeared. Hearing that the Sword God Gelenin who was ranked first in the Three Swords of Entering the World and the person ranked last among the Three Immortals, Spiritual Master Tian Chi''s direct disciple Ji Feng, were going to have a duel, causing their interest to rise. Those who wanted to run away also changed their minds.


    Ji Feng was so agitated that he finally made a move and said, "Please, Senior." His right foot took half a step forward and he easily assumed a defensive posture, quietly waiting for Nie Yan to make his move.


    Gai Nie''s face turned serious, his eyes revealed a divine light. He slowly raised his right hand to his chest, and gathered all the Genuine Qi in his body.


    To deal with Ji Feng, the number one expert that he had met in his entire life, the direct disciple of Spiritual Master Tian Chi, he could only use his ultimate move, the Three Push Doors.


    There were a total of three stances of the ''Three Seals'', but in the end, it was just one move. Gai Nie wanted to use this move together to call himself Ji Feng.


    Gai Nie struck out with his palm, using the first move, "One push, push, push, push, push." The boundless force suddenly turned into a huge sword. The tip of the sword seemed to be able to pierce through the clouds and pull out the clouds to see the sun.


    This move was still in its infancy, but everyone watching from the sidelines immediately felt suffocated. Although they were not yet in position, and the sword tip was referring to Ji Feng, the cold Sword Qi made them feel extremely pressured.


    All of a sudden, he heard a sharp laughter in the middle of the field.


    The laughter was filled with a strange and ruthless aura, as though it came from the Netherworld, and did not sound like the voice of the mortal world. It just so happened that this laughing Ji Feng who came from a Door of Immortality.


    Laughter came from the heart, causing Gai Nie to become suspicious, "Why does this laughter sound like an evil?"


    Before he could think too much, Gai Nie''s palm left the elder''s body and the huge sword formed from his palm energy had already reached Ji Feng''s body.


    Suddenly, Ji Feng''s foot tapped on the air, and his body soared up, the huge sword with an imposing aura like a rainbow actually slashed onto empty space!


    The strange things happened one after another. Ji Feng who was in the air trembled, and then he suddenly turned into four, forming four different directions. He danced with his flute and golden ring in his hands, and pounced towards Gai Nie from the sky. His figure was mottled and blurry, making it impossible to tell which was real and which was fake.


    Gai Nie''s heart went cold, "Body Double! I have only heard of this kind of martial arts in the legends. To think that I would be able to see it for myself today! "


    He had never heard of the Daoist Master Tian Chi having such skills, but he did not know where Ji Feng had learnt it from.


    Gai Nie''s next palm strike, "Push the second one out of the water and into the sky", could only hit one side. Ji Feng who was rushing in from all directions, if he could not determine which was the real one, he did not want to know the consequences.


    What a good Sword God Gelenin, his skills are indeed extraordinary! He bent his body backwards and cast an iron bridge, directly facing the sky. At this time, no matter which Ji Feng was real, they could all fight him head on.


    A bright light flashed in his eyes as his right hand formed the middle finger of his index finger, and he suddenly threw a palm strike towards the sky.


    This palm was simple and did not have any changes, but it contained all of Gai Nie''s power. The bottom of his palm was filled with the vigorous and pure Yang energy, like the raging waves crashing against the shore, wave after wave, endlessly.


    With a "pu" sound, Ji Feng pounced forward. As if he had met with a strong wall, he bounced back.


    The laughter suddenly stopped. Ji Feng who was in all directions shook, then merged together and fell to the ground.


    Ji Feng praised, "What a good Gai Nie! "Truly, it is not a false reputation. He is actually capable of breaking through my external incarnation."


    Gai Nie had a very strange feeling in this situation.


    The "Body Double" that Ji Feng had just cast seemed to be a type of demonic technique, as if it had already escaped the grasp of martial arts. It was definitely not something a human could do.


    Gai Nie immediately opened his electric eyes wide, and shouted loudly: "You are not a disciple of the famous and upright sect, Daoist Master Tian Chi! "Kid, who exactly are you?"


    At this time, Gai Nie already had a lot of suspicions in his heart.


    A mosquito-like laughter suddenly sounded out beside his ears. That laughter was so tiny that only Gai Nie could hear it. Ji Feng''s voice pierced into his ears: "I am Ji Feng and your old friend Guan Zhongxie combined, under the influence of the Heavenly Devil of Chaos, I will become the Devil Emperor, and I am the only one under the heavens and earth. All three of them were unable to escape this calamity. Old man, Guan Zhongxie suffered a grudge from one of your palms, today I will make you pay with your life! "


    Gai Nie finally understood that the person in front of him today was a Devil Lord, not a disciple of Sage Tian Chi. Pointing at Ji Feng, he said in shock and anger, "You ¡ª!"


    Ji Feng was not willing to let him make a sound. With a flick of his golden hoop, he rushed out like lightning, with the force of a rainbow, he smashed straight towards Gai Nie''s head!


    She already did not allow Gai Nie to say anything. Suddenly, Gai Nie''s entire body was enveloped in a layer of red light, his eyes spewed out blood and his face turned as red as charcoal. He raised his hand up to his chest and hacked down with his fingers.


    This move was called ''Three Push Out the Evil of the World''. It relied on righteousness and full of rage to expel all the potential from one''s body, and was specifically used to deal with evildoers and evildoers. After knowing that Ji Feng was someone who wanted to poison the human Immortal Realm, Gai Nie did not hesitate anymore and unleashed his final move, the Three Paths of the Dojo of Limits.


    A ball of flame appeared on Gai Nie''s finger, which transformed into a fire dragon and whizzed out. Waves of heat surged towards his face.


    This fire dragon carried the heat of molten metal. It seemed to be able to burn down all the sins of the world. Despite its myriad divine abilities and thousands of variations, it was still unavoidable under this move.


    The onlookers couldn''t withstand the scorching heat and all retreated.


    The moment the golden ring touched the dragon, it became completely red and stopped in midair before falling to the ground. As for the Fire Dragon, its momentum did not decrease at all as it continued to attack Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng sneered: "Old fool, stop with your skills!" With a wave of his hand, he drew out a sword from his waist.


    The spectators did not know about the sword, but the three devils recognized it. It was the symbol of the Sword Devil, the master of the Devil Sect.


    So it turned out that while Ji Feng was cultivating his Mangdang Mountain, he had the time to visit the place where the large snake had been slashed to search for Guan Zhongxie''s body. He had seen it, but the wild beast had already eaten the corpse, leaving behind a pile of bones.


    To a Devil Lord like him who cultivated the Demonic Way, his physical body was just a piece of skin. Right now, Ji Feng''s body was much more comfortable compared to the ugly Guan Zhongxie. What he cared about was the snake-shaped devil sword that was the symbol of the master of Devil Sect.


    In the eyes of all the previous Devil Sect Masters, they had only seen the devil sword as a weapon, but they had not realized that it was actually a treasure of the Devil Realm, which contained countless vengeful spirits. As for the true use of the devil sword, Ji Feng who had cultivated in the Demonic Dao Techniques naturally knew it.


    However, the sword was no longer there. It was obviously picked up by someone.


    Who would pick up the demon sword? This Devil Lord thought of Liu Bang Liu Bang who started the fight at the Mangdang Mountain.


    He went out to investigate, and when he found out that the Demon Sword was in the hands of a commanding officer of the Peixian volunteer army, he sneaked into his tent, killed the commanding officer, and took the Demon Sword back.


    When the three demons saw that Ji Feng was actually carrying the snake-shaped devil sword, they were extremely surprised. "I heard that Sword Devil is already dead, how did this sword end up in the hands of the Tian Chi Spiritual Disciple, Ji Feng?"


    Ji Feng raised his sword and slashed, a cloud of black mist appeared and welcomed the fire dragon. The mist covered the sky, the cold wind was bleak, and instantly extinguished the incoming fire dragon into nothingness.


    At that moment, Ji Feng had already used a technique to force the countless ghosts inside the devil sword out!


    The cold wind brought by these vengeful spirits was enough to suppress the yang fire ignited by Gai Nie. This move of Gai Nie''s, "Three Push Out Human Evil", was broken by Ji Feng.


    Gai Nie''s body aura was completely suspended in this move. After failing the first move, his heart felt like it had been struck by a hammer and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    With a "shua" sound, Ji Feng made his move with his flute. A ray of green light shot out at a speed that exceeded an arrow, and pierced straight into Gai Nie''s heart.


    Gai Nie did not even make a sound, his chest had a small hole pierced by the flute, he died immediately, his face still had a look of shock.

 C132

    The crowd was stunned as they saw the first battle they had seen in their lives.


    "Did the peerless Sword God Gelenin in this world die just like that?" No one believed it.


    Gai Nie''s knees bent, and the stalwart body fell onto the ground heavily. Everyone finally understood that Gai Nie was indeed killed by Ji Feng.


    After a long while, someone suddenly shouted, and everyone started to cheer. Thus, a burst of applause erupted from outside the stage.


    Guai Mo stood in front of Ji Feng and said: "Thank you, Young Hero Ji, for helping us three preserve our lives." Ji Feng slightly nodded, and said: "Since you see injustice on the road, you should pull out your sword and help. A small matter like this is not worth mentioning. "


    Xing Wuding stared at the snake-shaped devil sword in Ji Feng''s hand and said: "I have something that I want to ask Young Hero Ji for, I don''t know if I should say it." Ji Feng laughed: "National Officer, please speak your mind." Xing Wuding asked: "May I know where Young Hero Ji''s sword came from?"


    Ji Feng remained calm: "Why does Master National Officer have such a question?" Xing Wuding said: "To be honest, young hero, this sword is a treasure of my Devil Sect, owned by the Sect Leader. I heard that my Sect Leader''s Guan Zhongxie has lost his life in Mangdang Mountain, I wonder how young hero managed to obtain my Sect Leader''s weapon? "


    Ji Feng replied with an "Oh". "I heard that whoever obtains this sword is the master of all demons in your Devil Sect. This sword is in my hand, and I am your master.


    Xing Wuding was startled. Devil Sect''s rules were indeed like that, but they were unique to demons and immortals, he never would have thought that this Immortal Dao disciple, Ji Feng, would become the master of this Devil Sect.


    The crowd of nobles who were watching the fight were also confused.


    With the sword in Ji Feng''s hands, what else was there to think?


    Xing Wuding hesitated for a moment, then kneeled on the ground and said: "Guai Mo greets Master."


    Ji Feng''s handsome eyes stared at Gonggong and Liu Wushuang. He asked: "Why are you two not bowing?"


    The two of them did not dare to hesitate and went up to bow down and call each other ''master''.


    Ji Feng laughed out loud. "Good, you have not forgotten the rules of my Devil Sect even after so many years. Very good! "Very good!"


    "Why does this Ji Feng also call me Devil Sect? As if he''s really one of us from the Devil Sect. " The three Devils were confused.


    Suddenly, a burst of roars came from the direction of the streets as a large group of Great Qin Army Academy students rushed over with torches in their hands. The person in the lead had a sunken face, as if he were a desiccated corpse from hell. So it was actually another person from the Devil Sect ¡ª the Prime Minister Zhao Gao who wielded great power in the Xianyang City.


    It turned out that Sword God Gelenin, who had caused a huge ruckus in the Qin Palace more than ten years ago, had once again come to the National Officer Palace to provoke them, so Zhao Gao quickly gathered a group of strong generals from within the city and brought a large number of soldiers to reinforce them.


    Zhao Gao rode on a big horse, raising his Spirit Qi he asked loudly: "Is National Officer safe?" Xing Wuding knelt in front of Ji Feng, looked at him and replied: "This official is here."


    Zhao Gao looked over and saw three fellow sect members and the three remaining Devil Sect Devils kneeling in front of a youth. He recognised the young man, he was Chi Songzi''s disciple, Ji Feng, who had displayed his miraculous ability in front of Bo Langsha.


    Zhao Gao was surprised, "Ji Feng is just an expert of the martial arts world, he is not some official of the imperial government, how can the Three Devils kneel to him?" He then asked, "Why are the three of you kneeling?"


    Xing Wuding replied: "Young Hero Ji has our treasure, and is now my master of Devil Sect. If I see you, Master, then of course I have to kneel. "


    When Zhao Gao heard it, he instantly saw the snake-shaped devil sword in Ji Feng''s hands, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "So Master Guan Zhongxie''s weapon is already in Ji Feng''s hands, he has already become our Sect Master. In that case, I''m going to kneel to him too. "


    But now, in front of so many eyes, how could he reveal his identity as a disciple of Sword Devil? How could that Ji Feng know that he, as the Prime Minister, was actually someone from the Devil Sect? When he thought of Guan Zhongxie''s death, he decided to pretend to be ignorant and did not bow to Ji Feng.


    However, even though he pretended to be confused, Ji Feng understood very clearly.


    There was a piercing sound, as thin as a mosquito''s buzz. The voice said, "Zhao Gao, how is your cultivation?" The person who spoke was Ji Feng.


    Hearing that, Zhao Gao''s face turned pale, he jumped off the horse, walked to Ji Feng and bowed, then knelt down.


    If he kneeled down, his identity as a Devil Sect disciple would be known by the world, so how could he be the prime minister of Great Qin?


    However, Ji Feng had already exposed his identity, so in front of the Demon Lord, he could only muster up the courage to kneel down and pay his respects.


    Suddenly, Ji Feng reached out his hand to stop him from kneeling, and said with a smile: "Besides the crazy, why would I, the prime minister, need to present such a great gift?"


    Zhao Gao was shocked and happy, he knew that Ji Feng had concealed his identity for him. He said: "That crazy Gai Nie, was he eliminated by Young Hero Ji?" The surrounding people pointed to Gai Nie''s corpse and said: "Yes."


    Zhao Gao heard Ji Feng''s voice again, "Bring me into your residence."


    Zhao Gao didn''t know what Ji Feng''s goal was, but he didn''t dare hesitate, and said: "That Gai Nie was wanted by the entire kingdom over ten years ago. Young Hero Master came from a prestigious family with unparalleled kung fu skills. His true self was full of admiration. How could you spend a few days here and have a long chat with me? "


    Ji Feng nodded his head, and said: "I am pleased with Prime Minister''s good intentions."


    Thus, Zhao Gao ordered someone to bring a horse over, and bring Ji Feng back to the house without mentioning anything.


    After being made a ruckus by Gai Nie, the experts of the Shadow Martial Army lost all interest and went back to their own rooms.


    Xing Wuding and the other two were anxious, they didn''t know what the new Demon Lord, Ji Feng, wanted to do in the Prime Minister''s residence. Assembled under the lamp.


    Xing Wuding asked: "Ji Feng is a disciple of the Immortal Dao, he is different from us, why would he become the master of my Devil Sect? This is too strange. "


    That Liu Wushuang laughed and said: "I think it''s because his mind is a bit of a fun, fun, and enjoyable for our Master of Devil Sect.


    Xing Wuding shook his head: "I don''t think so, didn''t you guys hear him calling me Devil Sect? That tone is definitely not to be taken lightly. "


    Ju Wuxie said, "I also think it''s strange. Why would the disciple of the Sword Devil, Zhao Gao, bring him to his residence? "


    The more the three talked, the more suspicious they felt.


    Suddenly, a Prime Minister''s Mansion envoy arrived and Prime Minister Yun invited the three of them to pass through the manor with his Four Envoys of Life Seizing.


    That Four Envoys of Life Seizing stole Sword Devil Ni Qiankun''s secret manual, and escaped from the Demon Palace, never revealing his identity in front of outsiders. Although the Xing Wuding Three Devils knew about it, they also purposely concealed it for them. Just now, their plans were the same as Zhao Gao''s. They didn''t pretend to be confused and did not bow to Ji Feng.


    The three of them knew that Ji Feng would definitely call for them if they were to leave, but they did not know why he would call for their Four Envoys of Life Seizing. Therefore, he found the Four Envoys of Life Seizing and said: "Premier invites your brother to come with us."


    Dongguo asked in confusion, "We are just the ordinary four martial artists in the Shadow Martial Army, why would Premier invite us?"


    Liu Wushuang sneered: "It is not the Premier who wants to invite you, but our master, Ji Feng. It must be that your masters know about it, and want you all to interrogate them. "


    The Four Envoys were terrified, thinking about how they pretended to be confused and didn''t bow down to Ji Feng. They wondered how the new Demon Lord would punish them.


    As matters stood, they could only bite the bullet and follow the three devils towards the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    The group arrived at Zhao Gao''s residence and was led into a spacious hall.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw the candle hanging high up in the sky, illuminating the entire room. There was no one else in the room, only two people in the armchair. They were the Prime Minister Zhao Gao and the new Demon Lord, Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng''s face was covered in frost, his eyes were filled with killing intent, he did not seem like he had when he first saw him. "As expected, the Demon Master has gotten angry. Could it be that he already knows our identities?"


    The ugly Zhao Gao bellowed: Four kids holding swords, you have guts, do you know your crimes?


    Now that his identity had been exposed, all of his Four Envoys of Life Seizing s kneeled down on the ground and began to play with each other. "We did not bow when we saw our master, and hid our identities. I beg of you, Master, please forgive me. "


    Ji Feng scoffed, "If that''s all you have to say, it won''t be difficult for me to spare you."


    The four envoys were secretly delighted when they heard this. Ji Feng''s tone changed as he said coldly: "Your hatred for me is as deep as the ocean, and is absolutely irreconcilable. Today is the day that I will not forgive you."


    Four Envoys of Life Seizing looked at each other, "This disciple of the Immortal Dao has enmity with us? Its hatred is as deep as the sea! "


    With a face full of smiles, Liu Wushuang boldly asked: "Master, you have never met them before. Could it be that Master is joking?"


    Ji Feng rolled his eyes and asked coldly, "Do you remember the events that happened twelve years ago in Ying Du city?"


    The Four Emissaries suddenly thought of the matter of capturing Hou Luwei''s son-in-law, Guan Zhongxie''s family, twelve years ago.


    When the Emperor of the Underworld Ying Zheng heard that Guan Zhongxie had been released, he was infuriated. He was afraid that Guan Zhongxie would be tangled up with Lu Buwei and take revenge. In order to root him out, he ordered National Officer Wei Liao to send people to apprehend Guan Zhongxie.


    At that time, Four Envoys of Life Seizing had just joined the Shadow Martial Army, and revealed a few astonishing moves, causing Wei Liao to look at him in another light. Wei Liao thought that Guan Zhongxie''s martial arts was powerful, and ordinary people were no match for him, so he handed over the mission to Four Envoys of Life Seizing.


    And so, the tragedy in the Yin Village happened. If not for the previous generation of Sword Devil who rushed over just in time to find the Sword Holding Fourth Child and shock them to death, their Four Envoys of Life Seizing s would have been removed and they would have been executed by the original emperor.


    This matter was very confidential, so no one knew about it. The Four Emissaries did not know how the Immortal Dao disciple Ji Feng knew about this. What was the purpose of him bringing this up all of a sudden?


    The Dongguo Zither calmed down and answered: That''s right! Twelve years ago, our brother had an official business at the Yin Village, following the orders of the late emperor to apprehend the fugitive Guan Zhongxie. I wonder why Master brought this up? "


    Nan Gong Shu who was beside him asked: "Could it be that Master wants to avenge the Sword Devil from before?"


    The people in the Devil Sect were the most merciless. Although Guan Zhongxie was a Sword Devil from two generations ago, when the news of his death spread, none of the people in the Devil Sect mourned. Even his direct disciple Zhao Gao did not shed a tear. Ji Feng had nothing to do with him, he had only inherited the title of the Lord of All Demons. If they were to say that he wanted to take revenge for Guan Zhongxie, even eight balls wouldn''t be enough.


    Ji Feng suddenly burst out in hysterical laughter, it was a laughter filled with malice and hatred, filled with killing intent, "Do you all know who I am?"


    The moment Four Envoys of Life Seizing heard that laugh, their hairs stood on end and they all trembled with fear, not daring to make a sound. But he did not understand, thinking, could this Immortal disciple Ji Feng have another identity?


    Ji Feng laughed even more violently than before and said sternly: "Listen carefully, I am Ji Feng and Guan Zhongxie combined. All three of them were unable to escape this calamity. "Twelve years ago, you all were humiliated and killed for your wives. Today, you all will pay for it with your blood!"


    Ji Feng''s words made the three elders of Four Envoys of Life Seizing and Devil Sect puzzled. However, he could not help but find it hard to believe when he saw the other party''s serious expression and crazy manner. Four Envoys of Life Seizing simultaneously thought of one word ¡ª ¡ª escape.


    The four of them had the same thought, and were about to turn around. Suddenly, Ji Feng reached out his hands like a dustpan, grabbing the air.


    The shadows of the claws grew in size, and the misty mist was actually over five feet long, as if it was real. A powerful force swept through the four dwarves, causing them to be unable to move at all. They couldn''t help but be forcibly pulled over.


    This grab was no longer something that Guan Zhongxie''s "Divine Claws" could contend against, but instead, it was a "Heavenly Demon Claws" that Ji Feng had gained enlightenment of. The difference between the two was like a thousand miles.


    Four Envoys of Life Seizing scared witless, knowing that if they ever fell into Ji Feng''s hands, they wouldn''t be able to survive for much longer today.


    They knew that Ji Feng did not want to take their lives immediately, so he pointed his finger out like the wind, hitting the four people''s foreheads consecutively. Four black marks appeared on the center of the four''s brows, then they froze on the spot like idiots.


    Zhao Gao got up and probed at their breaths, then asked: "Master, why did you take their lives so easily?"


    Ji Feng chuckled strangely and said, "Isn''t it too easy for me to take their lives like this? I have already sealed the three souls and seven souls with the ''Demonic Seal'', they are just like a mud doll. "I want to use the essence blood of the four of them to pay my respects to that Heaven and Earth defying formation of mine."


    Zhao Gao was puzzled: "What is the Great Formation of the Heaven and Earth?" Ji Feng said: "You will understand when I set up the array." Zhao Gao asked again, "Master, when will you set up the array?" Ji Feng said: "Now I will have to use you, Apprentice. Master needs the twelve gold men from Qin Palace and the enormous cauldron from the Nine Prefectures that was originally my, Ji Zhou''s, sect. "

 C133

    In the ancient times, the flood of water and the rule of law by Yu Yu, saved the life of the world. Emperor Shun Chan is located in Yu, the later succession and Zi Qi, the Xia Dynasty established.


    Great Yu sent his official, Shi Ni, to the Nine Prefectures for nine giant golden cauldrons. In the name of the Nine Prefectures, they were the nine cauldrons. They were Jizhou Cauldron, Qingzhou Cauldron, Yongzhou Cauldron, Liang Prefecture Cauldron, Yangzhou Cauldron, Jiuzhou Cauldron, Yuzhou Cauldron, Xuzhou Cauldron, and Jingzhou Cauldron.


    Due to its enormous size, the nine cauldrons took two years to complete. On the day the tripod was formed, a phenomenon appeared in the sky. The Taibai Star appeared during the day, and only after nine consecutive days was it extinguished.


    After more than 400 years, Xia Mortal Shang Xing, nine cauldrons moved to the commercial capital. In another five hundred years, the Zhou Martial King cut down the Zhou Dynasty and the Nine Cauldrons moved to the Zhou Dynasty''s Ji Jing. After that, Cheng Wang built a new capital in the Luoyang area, and placed the nine cauldrons at the top of the mountain. Until the end of the War Kingdom, the Zhou Dynasty was attacked by First Emperor of Qin''s father, King Zhao Xiang, who took nine cauldrons and moved to Qin.


    After the First Emperor of Qin Ying Zheng exterminated the six nations, in order to prevent the people of the world from rebelling, he took back the weapons of the entire world, forging them into twelve golden men, each weighing 240,000 kilograms, and placed them in front of the palace.


    Although Zhao Gao did not understand why the new Demon Lord Ji Feng wanted to use the nine cauldrons and twelve gold men to subvert the Great Circle of the Heaven and Earth, he could only do as he was told.


    In these two days, the Xianyang s had become a sea of people, bustling about, bustling with activity. The towering Great Qin palace had actually become a construction site.


    Originally, Prime Minister Zhao Gao had proposed to move the Golden Man from the outside of the great hall to a cauldron room with nine cauldrons.


    Although this suggestion was preposterous and inconceivable, Qin Ii Huhai, who had been under house arrest like a puppet ever since Wei Liao tried to assassinate Zhao Gao, could only nod his head in obedience in front of Zhao Gao.


    Originally, this matter only needed to be handled by the Internal Affairs Bureau. On the other hand, Prime Minister Zhao Gao took this matter very seriously, he actually wanted to personally supervise. Not only that, but ten thousand laborers were transferred from Lishan Mausoleum to serve as gents.


    Beneath the Golden Man was a huge log. A large group of servants were chanting in unison as they pulled the huge rope rhythmically, pulling the fallen Golden Man along as they advanced step by step towards the Cauldron Room.


    From the main hall to the cauldron room, they had to pass through dozens of doors. The Golden Man was unable to pass, so Zhao Gao caused people to smash the palace walls. As a result, many holes in the palace walls were smashed open.


    In the middle of the room stood nine three-legged cauldrons. The cauldron was carved with the landforms of the mountains and rivers of the Nine Prefectures.


    Around the cauldron, there were twelve irregular circles painted in white. The twelve golden men pulled all of them towards the circle.


    Zhao Gao had once asked Ji Feng, what was the meaning behind drawing these twelve circles? Ji Feng replied, "This is Master''s map of the stars and the sky, organized according to the appearance of the stars."


    In fact, even Ji Feng did not know how the stars were arranged in the vast and boundless sky. He was only summoned by the Heavenly Demon, and this was the only thing that had unknowingly appeared in his mind.


    This diagram corresponds to what astronomy today called the "Twelve Zodiac Palaces of the Zodiac".


    The Zodiac Palace of the Yellow Way was originally developed in the days of the King Hammura of the Babylonian dynasty in the West, when China was still a Shang Dynasty and a thousand years before the Qin dynasty. In the Eastern Qin Dynasty China, people were familiar with the twenty-eight constellations.


    Zhao Gao was knowledgeable and also had a little knowledge on the star phase theory. The map that Ji Feng had arranged was different from what he had studied. He was puzzled and asked: "Master, why is the knowledge that Apprentice has different from what master says?"


    Ji Feng replied with an unquestionable tone: "According to what I said, it''s not wrong."


    Ji Feng is the master of all devils, the Devil Emperor who will be the most respected in the world. If he said yes, Zhao Gao would not dare to refute him.


    Zhao Gao asked again: Why did you choose these twelve golden men? Ji Feng said: "These twelve golden men were originally forged from all the weapons under the heavens, but the killing intent contained within them, is more than thirty thousand meters? is enough to turn the universe upside down. "


    After ten thousand people expending an enormous amount of effort, after three days, the twelve gold men were finally in place. Ji Feng could finally freely lay down the Heaven Defying Formation.


    Right now, it was the night of the full moon. The moonlight was bright and clear, shining on the Qin Palace and its eaves and arches clearly.


    Ji Feng''s dishevelled hair fell as he received the three Devil Sect Elders and disciple Zhao Gao and quietly sat in the cauldron room, waiting for the time to arrive.


    The cauldrons had long been pushed away from the outsiders, and only the Demon-like Four Envoys of Life Seizing stood behind the Ji Feng who was sitting cross-legged like a clay doll.


    Ji Feng''s eyes slightly opened as he formed a seal with his hand. As he was channeling his Qi, he was also observing the copper pot hourglass in the corner of the cauldron.


    When the yellow sand in the copper pot had all leaked out, it was time for Zi to move. If he were to lay down his Heaven and Earth Subversive Formation, the appearance of this world would change.


    At that time, the sky collapsed, a flood broke through the embankment, blood rained like a basin, and meteors like flames. The demonic beasts hidden deep in the dark of the Nether Realm appeared together on the earth.


    In this radius of five hundred kilometers, millions of people would live and lose their minds, taking him as their master. Ji Feng will ascend to the throne, and his Ji Zhou River will be restored to its former glory.


    In regards to the various dukes and Anti-scoundrel s in Shandong Province that were thousands of kilometers away, Ji Feng did not put them in his eyes at all. Those demonic beasts would be summoned by his Devil Emperor at any time and defeat all the dukes like a tornado. At that time, wasn''t the entire world submitting under his, Ji Feng''s, feet?


    Ji Feng looked at the hourglass and snickered, "Heavenly Dao? Heavens, your Heavenly Dao is to kill Qin Xing. Tonight, Ji Feng will overturn your heavenly path and let me, Ji Zhou, revive. When that time comes, the world would be in chaos. When the foundations of the Heavenly Dao no longer exists, the Heavenly Dao would no longer exist.


    The yellow sand had leaked out. It was already midnight.


    Ji Feng stood up, a murderous light flashed in his eyes, and he raised his palms in the air before him.


    He saw the heavy Jizhou cauldron that was closest to him. It seemed as if it was forcefully lifted into the air to reach a height of five feet.


    There was information about this ancient book: from Jing Shan, who built the cauldron, to the Anyi, it took several hundred thousand men, and it took them three to four years to get there. And Ji Feng, relying on his Sky Demon Cultivation Methods, had actually lifted it up!


    When had the three Devil Sect Elders and Zhao Gao ever seen such a scene? Surprised and terrified, they were all on the ground, trembling with fear.


    Ji Feng''s hands were like wheels as they spun in front of his chest. The Ji Zhou Ding suddenly turned over and faced upwards with its three legs. Ji Feng pressed his palms down, and with a loud "dong" sound, the Ji Zhou Cauldron fell heavily onto the ground. How could the square brick under the ground withstand such a strike? It immediately shattered into pieces.


    Ji Feng roared out and recited his prayers loudly, "Golden man dripped blood, Nine Tripod flipped over, Heaven''s Path overturned, only I am unparalleled!" He then activated the demonic art and lifted up the Green State Cauldron with his palm, turning his body over.


    Ji Feng continued to refine and flip the remaining seven cauldrons. However, that cauldron was simply too heavy. Although Ji Feng had his own demonic arts, he still had some time to cultivate them. When he picked up the Yongzhou Cauldron and the Liang Prefecture Cauldron, he had already consumed a large amount of primeval essence. His beautiful jade-like face became as pale as paper without a trace of blood. His entire body was drenched in sweat, making his loose long hair seem even more frightening.


    Ji Feng mustered his courage and lifted up the Yang Zhou Cauldron. This time, he could only lift it four feet. Ji Feng clenched his teeth, and forcefully made a spinning motion with his palms. However, the Yangzhou Cauldron only flipped about 30 degrees in the air. With a sway, it came to a stop yet again.


    Zhao Gao advised: "Master, are you tired? I might as well take a break and recover my Essence before raising it again. "


    Ji Feng shook his head: "Time waits for no one! After the month is over, if you want to set up the formation again, you''ll have to wait until the next full moon. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance when that time comes. "


    This time, when he came to Xianyang, Ji Feng took advantage of Master Chi Songzi''s closed door cultivation to stealthily slip away in his crane. But he had been out for too long, and Chi Songzi''s time for closed door cultivation was almost up. If Ji Feng did not succeed in setting up the array tonight, he would have to rush back to the Mangdang Mountain to continue his disguise in front of Chi Songzi. At that time, with Chi Songzi here, he would never have the chance to return to the Xianyang.


    Zhao Gao reminded him: "If this continues, Master will exhaust all of his energy and blood, and injure his body greatly."


    Ji Feng roared out, "For the sake of my, Ji Zhou''s, the land and lands, even if it means risking my life, I won''t hesitate!" As soon as he made his decision, he used all his strength to flip the Yang Zhou Cauldron in the air.


    This time, he exhausted all of his true essence. He was panting heavily, as if he was completely exhausted.


    There were still four cauldrons left. To Ji Feng, wanting to turn all of them over was simply too difficult.


    If he wanted to successfully set up the array, Ji Feng himself would not be able to do it. Suddenly, his mind was struck by lightning, and he came to a sudden realization.


    The Heavenly Demon Tao technique had an extremely evil Cultivation Methods, known as the "Primordius Grand Technique". As long as the opponent cultivated Devil Sect, they could absorb the opponent''s entire body''s demonic true essence and use it for themselves. However, this kind of Cultivation Methods was far too overbearing. Once it was used, it would cause the user to lose their true essence and lose their life.


    The people in front of him were all people of the Devil Sect. There was nothing to be regretful about if they had to make a sacrifice and set up a great formation that would overturn the universe.


    In order to lift the four remaining heavy cauldrons, the target of the demonic arts he absorbed couldn''t be too weak. Without sufficient Four Envoys of Life Seizing, their blood essence could only be used to provoke the killing intent of the twelve golden men''s hidden weapons. Zhao Gao''s kung fu was too weak, it was useless trying to take his power.


    Only the three people who only had such an impressive remaining in their Devil Sect and had cultivated devil arts for many years, with such profound skills, were worthy in Ji Feng''s eyes.


    If he took action rashly, absorbing the opponent''s devil arts, he would certainly be met with the counterattack from the three Devil Sect Elders. He could only strike suddenly and simultaneously to restrain the three of them. He could do whatever he wanted. Therefore, Ji Feng thought of his Heavenly Demon Seal. It was easier said than done, if he wanted to simultaneously seal the three old men of Devil Sect than done, was it?


    At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to use the Heavenly Demon Seal anymore.


    With that thought in mind, Ji Feng suddenly sat down on the ground with his eyes downcast. As he circulated his energy to recover his True Essence, he diligently comprehended the Cultivation Methods of the "Great Art of Vitality".


    After half an incense of time, Ji Feng opened his eyes and stood up. It turned out that the demonic art in his body had already recovered to thirty percent.


    Ji Feng''s eyes were expressionless. He stretched out his hand and said: "Xing Wuding, there is no place to stay. Liu Wushuang, come here."


    The three Devil Sect Elders looked at each other, not knowing what the young devil master wanted. But he didn''t dare disobey, and walked in front of Ji Feng while trembling in fear.


    A murderous light flashed in Ji Feng''s eyes as he extended his finger out like the wind, hitting the three of them in their foreheads. Four black marks appeared on the center of the three''s brows, then they froze on the spot as if they had lost their mind.


    The last remaining conscious Zhao Gao let out a cry of his master, and did not dare to utter even half a sentence. He did not understand why Ji Feng suddenly attacked him. He was anxious and did not know if Ji Feng would make a move on him.


    Ji Feng let out a strange laugh as he held the hands of the three Devil Sect Elders together. With a "bo" sound, he stretched out his left palm and pressed it on top of Xing Wuding''s head.


    Qin Lie''s mind soared as his face returned to being as fine as jade. He raised his right hand to support his chest.


    The three elders of the Devil Sect were like deflated balls as their bodies caved in and they swiftly shriveled up. As for the old man, Ji Feng held him up and flipped him over.


    Zhao Gao finally understood that Ji Feng had originally been absorbing the power of the three elders to flip the giant cauldron.


    Ji Feng continued to laugh maniacally as he raised the two cauldrons one after the other.


    As for those three Devil Sect Elders, the demonic arts they had cultivated their entire lives, had already been sucked dry by the whales, completely disappearing without a trace. The three of them were like three puddles of flesh that had fallen to the ground and died.


    The three of them did not die in the hands of the Sword God Gelenin, but they died in the hands of Ji Feng!


    There was only one huge cauldron left on the field ¡ª the Xuzhou Cauldron. If he were to flip it over and use his Four Envoys of Life Seizing ''blood essence to stimulate the golden-man''s killing intent, Ji Feng''s Universe Subverting Formation would have to be set up.


    With the three elders dead, Ji Feng no longer had any external power to borrow. He mustered the last of his strength to lift the cauldron.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood sprayed onto his palms and he stretched out his hands in the air.


    Originally, Ji Feng had bit the tip of his tongue, using the Devil Realm''s common method of blood essence conversion to activate his own devil arts.


    The Xuzhou Cauldron gradually ascended, reaching a height of five feet. Ji Feng was secretly pleased, he wanted to spin his palms to flip the last national treasure over.


    He heard a loud noise above his head. Dust flew everywhere, and a large hole appeared in the roof. At the same time, four elderly men jumped down from the roof.


    The four elders had hair like snow, and their features were like rocks. Looking at their age, it was unknown how many years they had lived. They were all straight and straight, like pine branches and deer, like cold bamboo and cypress.


    The four old men were arranged according to the north, south, east, and west of the mountain. The five foot tall Xuzhou cauldron was actually lifted up to the ceiling by the four elders!


    Ji Feng was anxious and angry at the same time, he shouted fiercely: "Who exactly are you, to dare spoil my plans?"


    The four elders laughed out loud: "We have Siyama, and are following the imperial edict, to stop you from setting up this evil formation!"

 C134

    Ji Feng also did not know who the Siyama were. But seeing the four elders'' ability to lift the huge cauldron and hearing their Cloud taking the supreme decree, it was known that they were not ordinary people, but deities that had comprehended the Dao, and their mana was far above his.


    Seeing that he had spent a lot of time and effort to complete the Heaven and Earth Subverting Formation, Ji Feng felt a burst of fury. He did not care that the Immortal''s power had far surpassed his own. He spat out another stream of blood, stretched out his hand, and grabbed at the Xuzhou Cauldron.


    The shadows of Ji Feng''s claws increased explosively, reaching ten meters! He had already grasped one of the legs of the Xuzhou Cauldron. At this very moment, he had already used the last bit of his demonic art and activated the "Heavenly Demon Claw". He only wanted to use the power of his grab to forcefully pull the Xuzhou cauldron down to the ground.


    Siyama cried out together, and with a shake of each hand, the four soft sleeves of the robe came flying over! " With four sounds, Ji Feng was like hit by a steel whip, and was fiercely whipped four times in a row.


    Each of these four slaps contained a tremendous amount of strength. Ji Feng''s devil arts had been exhausted, how could he withstand it?


    The demonic shadow in the sky stopped, and Ji Feng''s Sky Demon Claw disappeared without a trace. The bones in his body, along with his three souls and seven souls, were shattered and he collapsed to the ground with a loud thud.


    One of the people from the Siyama said in shock: "Not good! This brat''s soul is about to dissipate. If he dies, the great deity will definitely punish us. " Another person said, "That''s right, we still need to rely on this kid to instigate the calamity in the future. If he lost his life, how could such a great calamity have occurred? "


    Since Ji Feng was dead, the four geniuses stopped their work, and the Xuzhou cauldron that was suspended in the air fell down once again.


    With a worried look on his face, Four Arrows didn''t know how to explain this to the Lord Laozi who had sent him here. With a single sentence, he started to blame the other party for taking action.


    At this time, Ji Feng''s direct disciple Zhao Gao noticed that the situation had gone awry and slipped out of the cauldron room, disappearing without a trace.


    As he was lost in thoughts, he suddenly heard a rumbling sound of thunder. A bolt of lightning pierced through the roof, causing the room to be dazzled. A small, fiery, triangular banner fell from the roof like an arrow, accompanied by lightning. In the blink of an eye, as big as the lid of a carriage, it enveloped Ji Feng''s corpse along with the shattered soul.


    This Siyama, was originally an Earthly Immortal gained its name from hibernating in Danfeng County, Shaanxi Province. The oldest was East Garden Elder Tang Xuanming. The other three were Xia Huang Gong, Cui Shaotong, Mr. Jiao Li, Zhou Yaodao, and Qili Zhu Hui.


    The Shang Shan was rather close to the Xianyang, and four of them were summoned by the Lord Laozi''s emergency talisman, preventing Ji Feng from using the Great Formation of the Heaven and Earth. However, he had accidentally killed Ji Feng.


    The arrival of the triangular banner was simply too bizarre. Even the four Earth Immortals who had achieved the Dao did not know the origins of the banner, and were shocked beyond belief.


    He tried to pull the triangular banner, and the moment it touched, a red light shone. Zhu Hui felt as if his tentacles were like lightning. A powerful force suddenly emerged from the banner and bounced his outstretched hand away. He instantly felt his arm go numb and powerless.


    Young Master Cui said doubtfully: "Could this banner be a supreme treasure of Devil Realm ¡ª ¡ª Fire Soul Flag?"


    As soon as he said this, the other three members of the Four Arrows were all shocked.


    Legend has it that Fire Soul Flag has the highest position in the world of Devil Realm. Since ancient times, they have existed together with heaven and earth as treasures, and their limitless spirit energy is not inferior to any one of their treasures.


    And Ji Feng was a Devil Emperor sent by the Heavenly Devil of Chaos to the lower realms to overturn the Heavenly Dao. His body and soul having passed away, the Heavenly Devil of Chaos must have sensed it. Then there was a reason for this flag to come.


    East Garden''s Duke, Tang Xuan Ming, said: "Since the Heavenly Devil of Chaos has dropped a Fire Soul Flag, he will definitely think of a way to resuscitate this kid. We don''t need to worry about him." Cui Shaotong, Zhou Sidao, and Zhu Hui replied, "Yes!"


    Mr. Jiao Li, on the other hand, frowned his white eyebrows and thought: "Lord Laozi wants me to stop him from setting up the array, but this brat has come back to life and is going to set up the evil array.


    Tang Xuan Ming thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t we move this Xuzhou Cauldron to another place and hide it a thousand miles away?" Even if he finds it, he would not be able to move it to the Xianyang, so the Evil Formation will never be able to be completed. " Cui Shaotong, Zhou Sidao, and Zhu Hui all applauded and cheered in unison.


    Cui Shaotong asked, "Where should we move this cauldron to?" Zhu Hui said: "He Ruo went to the East China Sea, buried in the waves." Tang Xuan Ming shook his head and said, "That''s inappropriate!" As soon as this cauldron entered the East Sea, the blue waves became boundless, and no one could find it anymore. The cauldron is a great treasure of the Nine Prefectures, how can it never appear in the world? "


    Zhou Sidao suggested, "Since there is a new Son of Heaven in the Sishui Prefecture in the southeast, why not hide it in the hometown of the new Son of Heaven and let him obtain the Cauldron''s Spiritual Energy to help him create the New Dynasty as soon as possible?" Tang Xuan Ming, Cui Shaotong, and Zhu Hui nodded in agreement.


    Just as he was calculating, suddenly, the mud-like Dongguo Zither''s eyes blinked, and a "Oh" came out from its throat.


    Following that, Xi Men Zhan, Nangong Shu, and Beiyu painting woke up one after another.


    So it turned out that the moment Ji Feng died, his Heavenly Demon Seal''s mana disappeared and his Four Envoys of Life Seizing, Three Souls and Seven Souls were removed from their bindings, allowing him to wake up.


    The four emissaries looked at the white haired Siyama, the huge cauldron of gold men all over the ground, as well as the shriveled corpses of the three Devil Sect elders that were lying on the ground, and Ji Feng who was covered by the Fire Soul Flag. They seemed to have entered into a nightmare, and were at a loss as to what was happening, and why they were here.


    Thus, the four envoys asked the Siyama. Zhu Hui pointed to the Fire Soul Flag on the ground and said: "This Devil Lord used the Heavenly Demon Seal to seal your souls. He wants to use your blood essence to trigger the killing intent of Golden Man so that he can overturn the Heavenly Dao."


    The four emissaries recalled the scene when they fell into Ji Feng''s hands and felt a wave of lingering fear. He also knew that the four Earth Immortals of Siyama had removed Ji Feng, saved their lives, and were extremely grateful.


    Tang Xuan Ming said lightly, "No need to thank me." The four of you are originally from the Devil Sect. Immortals and Fiendgods have made a special path, saving you all is not our intention. "


    Dongguo Qin knelt on the ground and reported, "The four immortals have blamed my brother wrongly. My brother was originally a knowledgeable young master from a noble family, but unfortunately, he was captured by a previous Sword Demon, and his torso was refined with medicine, causing him to lose his way in the demonic path. "After what happened today, my brother felt the pain yesterday and wanted to leave the path of evil and return to being a human being.


    A thought suddenly flashed through Tang Xuan''s mind. He pinched his fingers and calculated. He sighed and said, "So that''s how it is." Cui Shaotong, Zhou Sidao, and Zhu Hui asked, "What did Big Bro calculate?"


    Tang Xuan Ming said, "Today, the Four Immortals saved their lives. Although it was unintentional, it was the will of heaven. The four of them should be fated to be with us. The Four Envoys are four, and the Four Immortals are four as well. Cui Shaotong, Zhou Yaodao, and Zhu Hui said together, "So that''s how it is."


    When the Four Envoys of Life Seizing heard that he was going to be accepted as a disciple, they were overjoyed and knelt down together to kowtow and call him Master.


    Tang Xuan Ming said, "Since you four are my disciples, of course you won''t have such a wretched appearance." The medicine in Sword Devil is not that great, in the future, the masters will help you all remove the poison, and you will return to your original appearances. "


    The moment Four Envoys of Life Seizing heard he could return to normal, and not be a Dwarf anymore, he was overjoyed.


    Tang Xuan Ming continued, "It''s just that our masters have something important that they can''t take you with them today. You can go to the Shang Shan and wait for us to return. " The only thing that mattered was Four Envoys of Life Seizing.


    The Siyama had been given the order to stop, and each of them used their respective abilities to lift the Xuzhou cauldron up into the sky. From the hole in the roof, they flew up on auspicious clouds, heading east towards Sishui County.


    When he, the Four Immortals, arrived at Sishui County, they threw the cauldron into the river.


    In the future, it was rumored that one of the nine cauldrons would fly from the Xianyang to the Sishui Stone. How could a cauldron fly on its own? If he didn''t have immortal powers, how could he have flown from the Xianyang to the Shishui thousands of miles away? The words of the later generations were false.


    The people of the four sides were alarmed when they saw the Immortal Traces appearing in the Shishui that the Siyama had thrown into the Shishui. Then, someone kowtowed and asked for the Four Immortals'' names. The Four Immortals had not yet cultivated to such a shallow level of fame, and after doing such a great thing and not letting the common people know about it, they left their names behind and rode the clouds back to the mountain without mentioning it.


    The people of Sishui reported this matter to Liu Bang Liu Bang, who knew the name of Siyama, and admired the Four Immortals, and wished to see the true appearance of the Four Immortals. They then made portraits according to the appearance of the four figures, and looked on to worship them in the chamber.


    After Siyama rode the cloud and left the cauldron room, the Four Envoys of Life Seizing began to flee the Qin Palace. The Qin Palace s were tight, and escaping from the Qin Palace was originally not an easy task. Speaking of which, Zhao Gao had to be thanked for breaking through dozens of gaps in the palace walls, causing the Qin Palace and Forbidden Guard to become extremely chaotic. The Four Envoys of Life Seizing could take advantage of the opening and escape through the crack. They rushed towards Dan Feng County to look for the Four Immortals.


    On the other hand, when Zhao Gao saw that Master Ji Feng was beaten to death by the four immortals, he felt that the situation was bad and sneaked out of the cauldron room and hid himself.


    After waiting for half a day, it was already morning. Zhao Gao did not say it out loud. He tricked a eunuch into the cauldron room to check the situation. The eunuch reported hurriedly that three mummies were found in the room, one out of the nine cauldrons was missing.


    Zhao Gao naturally knew that the three dried corpses were the three Devil Sect Elders, but he did not see Ji Feng''s corpse in his mind. How could the nine cauldrons suddenly be missing a single cauldron? He then asked if he could see the corpse of a young man. The eunuch replied that no one had seen him.


    Zhao Gao was confused, he gathered his courage and led his men to the cauldron, and sure enough, they did not see Ji Feng''s corpse, the red banner that was covering Ji Feng''s body had also disappeared. Not only that, even the mud-like Four Envoys of Life Seizing had disappeared.


    This was all part of his own affairs with the Devil Sect, and outsiders were not aware of this, only Zhao Gao knew of it. Zhao Gao had ulterior motives, naturally he would not talk about it to the others. It was just that one of the nine cauldrons, the nation''s most precious artifact, had suddenly disappeared, causing the ministers to turn pale with fright.


    Last night, only Zhao Gao came to the cauldron, and someone already asked him the reason. Although Zhao Gao only had the power to cover the sky, losing the giant cauldron was a huge matter of the nation. When he went to the cauldron room last night, he could not escape the responsibility, so he had to account to everyone.


    But how could Zhao Gao have any sort of explanation?


    Suddenly, someone from the palace reported that they saw a giant cauldron last night. It flew into the sky and headed towards the east.


    Zhao Gao immediately made up a story about one of the nine cauldrons, flying towards the east to report to the Qin Ii.


    Although the Qin Ii suspected him, he was already Zhao Gao''s puppet, so he did not dare to ask too much.


    Since then, there have only been eight cauldrons in Qin Palace.

 C135

    It had already been more than half a month since Han Huaichu recuperated in the Clear Stream Ghost Valley.


    His injuries were getting better and better, and he was getting better and better. One morning, he woke up. The air was very fresh. On a whim, he practiced a set of long martial arts he had learned from military training in front of the house and stretched his muscles.


    The "Sacred Monarch Palace" built for his master and Qingxi Cryptonomer had already taken shape after twenty days of breaking through the soil.


    The Holy Lord''s Palace covered an area of two acres, with three halls in front, center, and rear. The front hall was the Three Purities Hall, the back was the Mystic Maiden Palace, and the main hall was the Sacred Monarch Hall built for Master Guigu Xuance.


    The Eldest Senior Brother had sent craftsmen to the foot of the mountain to carve Guigu Xuance''s bronze sculpture. The surface was gold-plated, and he was preparing to worship him in the main hall after the establishment of the Holy Lord''s Palace. He had even specially made people carve Yin Sou''s body and feed it to the snakes on the walls of the main hall.


    Each of the three halls occupied a courtyard. They were connected by a long corridor and an arch. The courtyard was filled with pine trees and cypress trees. There were four flowers in front of the palace, competing with each other for beauty. He even dug up a clear pond, leading the clear stream to flow into the pond from afar.


    The craftsmen all lived at the foot of the mountain and came early and returned late. The eldest senior brother was busy everywhere, no matter where he went. Since Han Huaichu was injured, he could not help in any way. He could only watch as the Holy Lord''s Palace rose up from the ground one day.


    The news of the Qingxi Cryptonomer becoming an immortal spread all the way down the mountain. From time to time, some of the followers would come up the mountain to pay tribute to the patriarch, donating money to help with the construction of the palace.


    After Han Huaichu performed a series of punches, he only felt all the meridians in his body open up, the blood in his body flowing smoothly. He strolled over to the construction site and wanted to see the progress of the project.


    It was still early, and the craftsmen had not yet arrived.


    When Han Huaichu arrived at the main hall, he saw that the door had not been installed. Just as Han Huaichu stepped into the room, a figure appeared in front of him.


    A person wearing a green cloth robe was kneeling in front of the half-carved reliefs in which Guigu Xuance was feeding the snakes, praying with his back towards the incense.


    "It''s so early, why would there be a believer coming to worship me as master? "Only when the sun has yet to rise can he come here. This person is truly sincere." Han Huaichu felt that it was extremely strange.


    When he looked more closely, he felt that the back of the figure looked very familiar. Han Huaichu''s heart was moved, he immediately shouted: "Second Senior Brother, is that you?"


    The man turned around and stood up, laughing: "Junior Brother Han, it''s me."


    He was of medium build, with a square face, sharp eyes, and disheveled clothes. He was none other than the Second Senior Brother that Han Huaichu did not like to cultivate ¡ª ¡ª Fan Yang and Qu Tong.


    Ever since followed his master to the Pei County, he had not seen his senior brother Kui Tong. Seeing him suddenly return to the Ghost Valley, Han Huaichu couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He stepped forward and held onto Kui Tong''s hand, asking, "Second Senior Brother, why are you back?"


    Kui Tong laughed and said, "Master has become an immortal. As your disciple, how can you not come back and pay respects? Junior Brother Han, I heard that you were heavily injured, are there any injuries? "


    Han Huaichu swung his arm, and said: "Thank you senior brother for your concern, my injuries are now all right." Kui Tong nodded and said, "That''s good, that''s good." Where''s Eldest Brother? "


    Han Huaichu then led Kui Tong to his own hut and saw him anywhere. It had been a long time since the two of them had met, so of course he was happy to see them again.


    Anywhere he asked: "Little Tong, the sophistry of my Song Heng''s family and the way of master is the same. You have studied it for many years." With your personality, you wouldn''t be willing to be buried, "Meng Hao said coolly." Where do you go to be an official?


    Qui Tong laughed. "Eldest Brother really knows me well. That''s right, junior is currently working on Zhao State, serving King of Zhao. "


    Anyways, it was Han Huaichu who asked in shock: "Which King of Zhao?" Channel: "King of Zhao is also known as Lord Wuxin Wu Chen."


    It turned out that the situation in the world had changed once again.


    Tian Zang, who had killed the fake King Wu Guang and was conferred the title of Upper General by Chen Sheng, brought over a hundred thousand of his old tribe members.


    They had arrived at Henan Ao Cang and happened to meet Zhang Han''s army. The armies of the two countries set up a battle formation.


    A small general rode out from within the Qin formation. He rode a large Wind Chasing Horse, wore a bright silver helmet, and wore a precious armor made from fish scales. He had a small and thin figure, and imprinted a mark on his face. He shouted, "Which grass robber dares to block the path of my army?" The sound was like a clap of thunder, causing those who heard it to palpitate.


    Zhang Chu Army went into a flurry. So it turned out that someone had recognized the little general as the fiend who had killed fifty of his comrades in a row ¡ª ¡ª the face of Ying Bu!


    Tian Zang had already heard of Ying Bu''s name, seeing his bravery, he was afraid before the battle. Looking around the surroundings, he asked, "Who are you to take this person down with me?"


    How could the generals on the left and right dare to accept the challenge?


    Tian Zang sighed, "It''s a pity that the Rider''s army isn''t here." They could only push their horses forward and fight Ying Bu alone.


    In the entire Zhang Chu Army, the only person who could rival Ying Bu was Xiao Bu Dian, Rider and Li Cang. But Li Cang had left the mark after Wu Guang died.


    Tian Zang was afraid that his subordinates would mock him, so he braced himself and came to fight Ying Bu who everyone was afraid of. They only had to cross swords for a moment, before they were slashed to death by Ying Bu.


    Qin Army took the opportunity to attack. After being beheaded, General Zhang Chu Army instantly collapsed, and had no choice but to surrender. Zhang Han chased him all the way until they reached Tian Zang''s base ¡ª under the Yingyang City.


    However, there was also a general Zhang Chu who had killed the guards of the city gate and surrendered. It turned out that these people were originally the subordinates of Qin State County Governor Li You. As Li You had abandoned the city, they had no choice but to surrender to him. Seeing that Zhang Han had won, Zhang Chu lost all his momentum, and had the idea of surrendering to Qin Army.


    Without expending much effort, Zhang Han had reclaimed the Xingyang that was known as the barrier of Qin State, and after a short rest, had led the troops straight towards Zhang Chu''s capital ¡ª ¡ª Chencheng.


    When the news arrived, everyone in the Chencheng was shocked. The Chencheng was only forty thousand, how could they compete with Zhang Han''s army?


    Zhang Chu''s last great journey, with only the Left General Wu Chen''s two hundred thousand army left, was located a thousand miles away in Zhao Di, with water far away from him, unable to save fire.


    Even if Chen Sheng wanted to summon this army, it was impossible. It was because that Lord Wuxin, Wu Chen, already had the heart to become the successor.


    Wu Chen was originally an old friend of Chen Sheng''s, but like Wu Guang, he was also a sworn elder of the Da Ze Country. As a result, he was able to be on equal footing with the Right General''s Zhou Wen and the Former General''s Infant, and could take up any position on the Chu State and Right General s. After Chen Sheng received the Chencheng, he was sent to scout Zhao''s location.


    With the help of Three Jin Alliance Alliance Master Zhang Er, he urged all the heroes to kill the members of the Qin emperor in response to the allied army. He effortlessly captured more than ten cities and gathered more than a hundred thousand masters.


    It was at this time that the great Situ Shao Sao, the protector of the army, spoke. It would be better to enter the position of Lord Wuxin and act according to the orders. " Wu Chen sealed his own Lord Wuxin from his words.


    Along the way, he sang a high song and played kai, easily taking care of all the cities he attacked. Unexpectedly, he met with a small problem in Fan Yang City.


    That Master Xu, Fan Yang, was born into the military and had the desire to protect the city. When he heard that Zhang Chu had arrived, he tried to repair the armor and defend the city. Wu Chen had attacked Fan Yang for more than half a month but was still unable to attack the city.


    Wu Chen had been attacking Fan Yang for a long time and was troubled, thus he decided to report to Chen Yu: "I am just one person, I can rely on his perfect tongue to persuade Mister Xu to surrender." Wu Chen asked curiously: "I have also sent messengers to say that I will suppress Master Xu, how can I let that fellow be so stubborn that the messengers I sent back got scolded by him. Who can move Master Xu? "


    Chen Yu laughed: "Others may not, but it''s because they don''t have the ability. This person must be able to get Mister Xu to bring the city down. " Wu Chen was confused, and asked: "Which expert are you talking about?" Chen Yu said: "He is my senior, Qu Tong, and also Fan Yang, who is currently in my camp."


    In this year of great strife, when the two great defense officials, Su Qin and Zhang Yi, as well as Sun Bin and Pang Xu, were born, each one of them had the power to shake the world. In this year of great war, many of the dukes in the world wanted to disturb the disciples of the Zong Clan and serve them. Wu Chen had long known that Kui Tong was the second strongest disciple in the Qingxi Cryptonomer. He must have an astonishing secret skill.


    Ever since Qu Tong left the Wanzai Valley, he had returned to his hometown. As he said, he was not someone who was willing to bury his own body. When he thought of the skills he had learned, he wanted to find a buyer to demonstrate his talents. Except, he didn''t have the opportunity to run into a duke that he thought highly of.


    The chance had finally come ¡ª ¡ª Wu Chen and Zhang Chu''s army had arrived at their doorstep. Wu Chen had an army of a hundred thousand and there were not many dukes with such power in the world. Kui Tong, who was unwilling to bury his heart, was eager to give it a try.


    Kui Tong knew that his Junior Brother Chen Yu was also in Wu Chen''s army, so he went to see Chen Yu and had him introduce him. Chen Yu''s boasting made Wu Chen''s heart itch, he just wanted to see the Gaodi Qu Tong immediately.


    Kui Tong looked at Wu Chen, and after a few cold words, Wu Chen then went straight to the point, and asked: "Master Xu, Xu Feng has held out in the city, and our army has not been able to overcome him, what plans do you have for us, Sir?"


    Kui Tong laughed loudly and said, "How can a mere Fan Yang be worthy of praise! "If it were me, I would have taken down the entire Land of Zhao."


    Hearing that, Wu Chen became excited, he sat up and bowed: "I am willing to listen to Mister Gao Ce."


    Qu Tong changed the subject and asked, "What kind of person is Master Xu?" Wu Chen said: "Young Master Xu, you are bold and fierce, you are stubborn and stubborn."


    Kui Tong shook his head and said, "The virtuous lord was wrong! That Young Master Xu is not stubborn, he is afraid of death, and is greedy for wealth. "


    With this said, Wu Chen was at a loss: "That Master Xu fought continuously with our army and risked his life to defend the city for twenty days, how could he possibly be a coward that fears death?"


    "I am a neighbor of Master Xu, and I know him very well. He had defended his position in the city because he was afraid that his life would be lost if the city fell, not his wealth. A wise king hated evil as a hatred. He had traversed more than a dozen cities before, and had executed all the officials set up by Qin Ting. Given Master Xu''s current circumstances, how could he not fight with his life on the line? If the Saint is still like this, then I''m afraid that in the future, I will meet more than one Master Xu. Every step I take would lead to a lightning lake, thorns and thorns, and even a thousand miles of land.


    Wu Chen clasped his hands together and said: "Mister, in your opinion, what should I do?" Channels: "Chi Qing cannot raise fish, it is easy to break when strong. A wise man may as well pretend to be ignorant, and change the course of events, and achieve great things. "


    Wu Chen nodded and said, "Listening to what Sir said, this sovereign has suddenly realized. I wonder how mister can get off of Fan Yang? "


    Channels: "Please make an empty headband. "With this, I will call Master Xu to come down."


    Wu Chen then made an empty headband and covered it with a seal of the Left General s of the Chu State, handing it over to Kui Tong.


    Kui Tong entered Fan Yang, first as a neighbor to see Master Xu, to get close to him. He then revealed his identity as an emissary and threatened Master Xu, saying that there was an army of over a hundred thousand Wu Chen''s men outside the city. Breaking the city would only happen sooner or later, and at that time, you would be forced to die.


    Master Xu was indeed a person who was afraid of death and coveted wealth. When he heard what Qu Tong had to say, he immediately surrendered. He was aware of his own merits, and did not dare to fill in the empty sash. He only said, "I can keep the Fan Yang Token safe." Kui Tong laughed, "That''s not difficult at all." He immediately wrote the three words "Fan Yang Command" on the ribbon.


    Xu Gong got the ribbon, ate the tranquilizer pill, and then the city surrendered. Wu Chen also kept his promise, allowing him to remain as Fan Yang.


    Kui Tong another plan, let Xu Gongcheng Chunghwa Huhuan, Yan Zhaoxian around the suburbs.


    Seeing that Young Master Xu was still able to obtain riches even after defeating Wu Chen, the Qin Clan Guardians were all moved. "The Lord Wuxin is magnanimous. If you surrender, you will be able to keep your wealth like me." Thus, everyone had thoughts of surrendering.


    Wu Chen had never encountered any trouble with the Quai Tong technique. Once the envoy arrived, the Guardian General of Qin State would immediately express his loyalty. Within a few months, more than thirty cities had been captured. Not long after that, there was the matter of the Zhao Du City Handan Protectors offering Li Liang to the city, causing the Zhao Du City to be at peace.


    Kui was highly regarded by Wu Chen and became his chief adviser.

 C136

    Wu Chen''s power had rapidly expanded, his military power had already flourished to over two hundred thousand, and the generals under his command were as numerous as the clouds. Amongst the many Chu State generals, he was the second to be handed over. Other than Left General, no one else could compare to him.


    When the news of Zhou Wen''s huge defeat arrived, everyone was in an uproar. A few days later, someone reported the news of King of Chen killing Deng Zong. Therefore, the core members of the gathered troops would discuss this matter in the Handan Palace.


    The chief of the Three Jin Alliance, Zhang Er, stated, "General has calmed down Zhao Di and is standing arrogantly in the north. Now that Zhou Wen had lost, if Qin Army managed to advance to the east, with an unstoppable force, Zhang Chu would be in danger. In the situation, the King of Chen was greedy for words, so all the generals wanted to attack the city and land, and most of them wanted to be destroyed in order to offend him. Now that General Zhao had accomplished great deeds and shocked the world, it was impossible for him to escape calamity. If I learn from Zhou Shi and receive Young Noble Zhao as my king, I can protect my life. "


    Wu Chen shook his head: "King of Chen and I are friends who have gone through thick and thin, we are going to rebel, how can we act against their intentions?" Zhang Er said in a stern voice, "If we can''t break it, we will definitely be disrupted. If he hesitated today, it would be like Wu Zixu''s fate, which was also Meng Tian''s. General, please be careful not to miss the opportunity! "


    Zhang Er''s prestige in Wu Chen''s army was very high, his words were very well-spoken, and with Zhou Shi as an example, everyone heard his words and nodded their heads, with a lot of support.


    Zhang Er looked at Wu Chen, hoping that he would nod his head and agree.


    However, Wu Chen remained silent for a long time and suddenly asked the guard, "What does the Great Situ think?"


    That Shao Sao was originally an elder of Cheng Yang and was also an elder of the Great Swamp Country''s uprising. He had stratagem and trusted Chen Sheng. Chen Sheng had sent him to be his bodyguard, to keep him under surveillance, to let him make reports from time to time. Unexpectedly, he was in Wu Chen''s army, and was able to wear the same pants with Wu Chen, and become his trusted aide. The reports praised Wu Chen, and made Chen Sheng feel at ease. When Wu Chen calmed down the situation, the small report also stopped reporting.


    Shao Sao was sly and cunning, he knew that Wu Chen had something to say, and said: To welcome Zhao Xie is a huge matter, we can discuss about it after the advisor returns.


    The advisor was Kui Tong, who was collecting food outside, not in Handan.


    After Wu Chen heard what Shao Sao said, he nodded and said, "Great Situ is right. We can discuss this matter when the Military Advisor comes back."


    Therefore, Zhang Er could only wait patiently for Kui Tong to return.


    After a while, a special envoy of the King of Chen arrived at the Handan and ordered Wu Chen to lead troops to the west to deal with Wang Li.


    Wu Chen''s climate had changed, and Zhang Chu was on the verge of death. Wu Chen treated the King Zhang Chu''s decree as fart, and it was naturally just empty words to make up for it ¡­


    When Kui Tong returned with food, he immediately had Three Jin Alliance Alliance Chief Zhang Er pay a visit to him the moment he entered the Palace. It turned out that Zhang Er was already impatient, upon hearing that Kui Tong had returned, he came to his house, and asked Zhang Er first to find out what was going on.


    After Kui Tong heard Zhang Er''s suggestion to set up Zhao Xie, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry Alliance Leader Zhang, tomorrow I will arrange this matter in front of Lord Wuxin." Zhang Er was overjoyed, thanking him and leaving.


    Just as Zhang Er left, Wu Chen had someone summon him.


    When Qu Tong arrived at Wu Chen''s residence, Wu Chen suppressed his anger and asked, "Zhang Er proposed to welcome Young Noble Zhao as a king, what do you think about the Military Advisor?"


    Kui Tong laughed coldly, "Zhang Er is actually a reserved person. If your lordship does as he says, the trouble will not be far off. "


    Wu Chen was moved: "Military Advisor, please tell me, how do you practice favoritism? "What kind of disaster wouldn''t be far?"


    Zhang Gong said: "As everyone knows, that Zhao Xie is a Deputy Chief of the Three Jin Alliance. Zhang Er had actually proposed to make him king just for his own sake. Zhao Xie was different from Wei Jiu, under the influence of Hedong, he had a group of trusted followers, and was also famous for being able to plan things for Li Zuoche. Since the Lord had made him king, he would definitely try to promote his trusted aides and expel them from the My Daughter. The Duke thought that the military and government of the Governor was just like Zhou Shi, they would not be able to obtain him. At that time, it was unknown whether or not he would be able to preserve his own life. And he, Zhang Er, is the Clan Master of the Three Jin Alliance, with his meritorious initiative, he can naturally rise to the top and receive the love of Zhao Xie. "


    Wu Chen raged: "Damn it! He was almost sold by this bastard! After this fellow proposed the establishment of the six nations in the King of Chen, he did not get any permission from the King of Chen. This time, he came to abet this king, and his evil heart refused to give up. "Wait until I take him down and punish him for his crimes."


    Qu Tong shook his head. "Absolutely not! Zhang Er had worked hard for Zhao Pingtian and had a rather high reputation among the dukes. He has been in charge of the Three Jin Alliance for many years, if he were to touch this person, it would cause the current situation to become unstable. "


    Wu Chen resentfully said: "Luckily, the Military Advisor reminded me, what he said is true. However, if I do not punish him, it will be hard for me to quell the anger in my heart. " Kui Tong laughed, "My lord, please first stabilize this man. When the situation is stable, we can make our move." Wu Chen then asked how to stabilize Zhang Er, which led him to a passage: "Not only did I not punish him for his crimes, I even promoted him to an official."


    Wu Chen nodded his head: "As the Military Advisor sees it, let this fellow be free and unfettered for a while. But if we do not stand up Zhao Xie, Zhang Chu will not be able to win, so how can we control Zhao Di? "


    Kui Tong laughed loudly, "Master has extended his territory for a thousand miles, and has over two hundred thousand soldiers. He should be able to establish himself as king, why should he sacrifice Zhao Xie for the sake of others?"


    This was what Wu Chen was waiting for. It was just that after what Zhang Er had said two days ago, no one dared to speak ill of him. Hearing Kui Tong''s words, he was overjoyed. He then said, "Does the Military Advisor think I can become the next King?"


    Kui Tong said resolutely, "Of course! If the lord were to establish himself as king, who would dare to say a word of disapproval? Merely a mere King of Zhao, how could he be worthy of mention! Does your lordship wish to rule the world? "


    "The world! This Sovereign has not considered it this far yet. If there''s anything that the Military Advisor has, please tell me! " Wu Chen''s eyes lit up.


    "The independent King of Zhao is only a temporary measure to pacify Zhao Di. Since the master of the city is Zhao, he cannot be self-styled, but should take advantage of the influence of the great generals in the north and in the south to strengthen himself in Hanoi. If I can do this, I will reject the river in the south, and have Yan in the north, Yan in the north, and the land in the sea in the first of four. Once the world has changed, we can go south and enter Qin Creek. When we have succeeded, we can also obtain the throne. "


    Wu Chen was overjoyed upon hearing this: "The Military Advisor is very farsighted, so it turns out he had long planned this out for me." Channels: "I submit to the Lord, so I will try my best to share the Lord''s worries."


    Wu Chen said worriedly: "The Military Advisor''s words are kind, but once Master Qin has pacified Zhang Chu, he will definitely come and destroy my Zhao State, then Zhang Han will be a famous general for now, he will be more courageous and intelligent, Right General Zhou Wen will not be a match for him, if Master comes, who can reject him?"


    Channeling: "A player. If Master has obtained this person, then what is there to fear from him, Zhang Han! " Wu Chen asked anxiously: "Who is that person?" The passage said: "This man is my junior brother, the one with the Huaiyin, Han Xin, and is my master''s true disciple."


    Wu Chen replied with an "Oh" and said, "This king has already heard of Han Xin''s name. The King of Chen had wanted him to replace Zhou Shi and gather as many disciples as possible. Recently, he heard that the King of Chen was looking for him everywhere, asking him to take Zhou Wen''s place. Does the advisor know where he is? "


    The passage: "I have already heard that he is currently at the Weidi. After Master becomes the next King of Zhao, I will personally go to the Wei State to find him." Wu Chen then said: "A handsome talent like Han Xin, don''t let him get it first."


    Thus, the two discussed their performance tomorrow.


    The next day, Wu Chen called for everyone to discuss it in his residence.


    This time, Zhang Er took the initiative to make Wu Chen his own King of Zhao, and even produced a form that he had been trying to persuade him to come out for the night, to give it to Wu Chen.


    Zhang Er was stupefied. He didn''t think that Kui would go back on his word and make such a move.


    Wu Chen did not ask about the others, but only what did Great Situ Shao Sao think. The cunning Shao Sao immediately figured out what Wu Chen was thinking, and said: "Monarch and King of Chen have an important matter to discuss, and if the Monarch can be the King, then the Monarch can also be the King. In the current situation of the Jun Family, only the King of the South will be able to escape from these shackles and avoid any unexpected calamities. "


    Zhang Er was just about to say something when he was refuted by Kui Tong, "Why don''t you welcome Young Master Zhao to rest ¡ª" All the lords are thinking of wealth, is it better for Zhao Xie to be the king, or for the master to be the king? "


    Immediately, everyone reacted and tried to persuade Wu Chen to be the king. Zhang Er knew that the great matter was over, so he could only change his words and advise Wu Chen to become the new King.


    Wu Chen feigned modesty for a while, and finally "could not bear to ignore everyone''s intentions", and agreed to be called king.


    Therefore, he chose the auspicious day to visit the outskirts of Handan City, using the ground as the altar, and Wu Chen as the King of Zhao. Shao Sao had the oldest qualifications and bestowed the right Prime Minister; Chen Yu had fought meritorious deeds and bestowed the title of Great General; Li Liang, Han Guang, Zhang Quan, Chen Shi and the other generals were bestowed the title of General; even Zhang Er, who was initially supporting Young Noble Zhao, was bestowed the title of Prime Minister of The Left.


    After Wu Chen ascended to the throne, he ordered General Han Guang to lead fifty thousand lions to the north to take over Yan City.


    On the other hand, Kui Tong, the official disciple, was afraid that Han Xin would snatch the position first, so within two days of taking over the position, he was forced by Wu Chen to leave the Handan to go to Wei State. All along the way, they galloped on horseback and arrived at the Clear Stream Ghost Valley.


    After Han Huaichu heard the story of Wu Chen creating his own King of Zhao, he smiled and said, "Second Senior Brother, that Zhao State side is filled with unpleasantness, why aren''t you supporting the Zhao State, and do you have the leisure to go back and pay respects?"


    Qui Tong stuttered, "When I heard that Master had died, my grief was as great as the loss of my parents. King of Zhao pitied me, granted me leave, and let me return to the mountain to be your sacrifice. "


    Han Huaichu looked at Qui Tong for a while and said, "I see that you are in high spirits and your face is flushed red. You don''t seem to be grieving at all. Could it be that Senior has other things to do, has other business to do at Wei State, and taking a master is just a convenience? "


    Zhang Gong laughed: "Good for you, Han Xin! Nothing can be hidden from you. That''s right, Senior Brother, I came here for something else. "


    Han Huaichu thought that since there was no military or national event, it would be inconvenient to ask, so he did not probe further.


    Quai Tong took out another two hundred gold and gave it to anyone who wanted it. He accepted it with a smile and said, "With this amount of money, I can start planning for the reconstruction of Ashram of Guigu.


    Qui Tong said, "Our training hall is too big. It''s too difficult to restore your original appearance, and it''s also not practical. It would be better to build a few houses as a memorial service. "


    Han Huaichu also felt that rebuilding the Ashram of Guigu was too difficult, upon seeing that Kui Tong had also said the same, he changed his mind and said: "Second Senior Brother''s words are reasonable. Let''s start with the Martial Arts Practice Hall and the Debate Hall.


    Ashram of Guigu were divided into three factions. Not only was it the cradle of the Wen Chen''s generals, it was also the Taoist training grounds. Before it was destroyed, there were dozens of small and big institutions, as well as a training field for the disciples to ride their horses and shoot arrows and practice their martial arts. In order to train his disciples in actual combat, he had also set up a simulation battlefield on the hillside for the purpose of practicing. There were hundreds of ancient books and records, and all of them were full of sweat.


    The Martial Arts Practice Grounds and Debate Hall were the most suitable places to train. Not usually. Occasionally, the Sect Leader would come out and open two branches to observe the disciples'' skills. All of the disciples expressed their opinions and were gathered together; it was extremely lively.


    The reason why Han Huaichu obtained the secret manual¡¶ Fourteen Ghost Valley¡· was because he had displayed his talent in a military chess deduction and was seen through by his master, Guigu Xuance, who then passed down the most precious treasure to him.


    Han Huaichu proposed to cultivate the Martial Arts Practice Hall and the Debate Hall.


    As the sun rose, the artisans gradually arrived, and wherever Han Huaichu went, he would accompany Qu Tong to Guigu Xuance''s grave to clear it, and then go to the construction site to start his own project.


    Han Huaichu accompanied Kui Tong and walked along the mountain path to his master''s tomb.


    After walking a few steps, Kui Tong suddenly raised the topic, "Does Junior Brother Han know why I''m returning to the mountain?" Han Huaichu was surprised: "Didn''t Senior Brother have a business trip, did you happen to come here?"


    "My work is for you, junior brother." Qitong said in surprise.


    "As it turns out, that King of Zhao Wu Chen was also like Wei Wangjiu, and wanted this little one to come out of his mountain to serve him."


    Pretending to be confused, he said in surprise, "For me? Senior Brother, you came all the way from the Zhao State for me, Han Xin? "


    Kui Tong stared at Han Huaichu with his sharp eyes and said sternly: "That''s right! King of Zhao found out the name of his junior, and ordered me to ask for your assistance, and was willing to hand over the Immovable Nation Weapon to my junior, if junior has any intentions? "

 C137

    Han Huaichu thought, "F * * k! First it was Chen Sheng, then it was Wei Jiu. Now there was Wu Chen, all of them came to invite me. This time, Wu Chen actually wants to hand over the strength that can topple nations to me, as well as the weight of a nation.


    Han Huaichu knew of Wu Chen''s ending, so how could he agree?


    Han Huaichu did not answer directly, but changed the topic and asked Kui Tong, "Second Senior Brother, you got the teachings from Master, did you see it for King of Zhao?"


    Kui Tong was stunned when he heard this.


    After he had defected to Wu Chen''s side, he had secretly seen Wu Chen''s face. Wu Chen was brimming with talent, with a circumference of the Earth Pavilion, he looked magnificent, and with a single glance, he looked like a king.


    Kui Tong was very satisfied with Wu Chen''s appearance and was glad that he found a good master.


    But why did Junior Brother Han Xin suddenly ask about Wu Chen''s appearance today? Could it be that he wanted to know Wu Chen''s fate so that he wouldn''t follow the wrong boss?


    Kui Tong laughed and said, "Don''t worry junior brother, King of Zhao has hit the jackpot. "If it wasn''t for that, how would I have been able to take shelter in him?"


    However, Han Huaichu sighed, "It seems that I have not learnt Master''s essence in the Second Senior Brother technique. Otherwise, we would not have wasted our time guessing on Chen Sheng that day. "


    One year ago, Chen Sheng, who came with Han Huaichu to seek as his master, was seen by Kui Tong as his teacher. Kui Tong saw that Chen Sheng was also a King, and thought that it looked different. He was not sure if he should ask for help. Guigu Xuance had only glanced at Chen Sheng and PASS him out, for which Chen Sheng had always been brooding over this.


    Being inferior to his master in the art of phase change and occasionally making mistakes were his own personal matter. Now, this junior brother who didn''t know how to use the art of photography also tried to ridicule him for his incompetence in it. Kui Tong''s eyebrows immediately twitched as he asked, "What does junior mean by this?"


    Han Huaichu said indifferently, "Second Senior Brother didn''t see that Wu Chen was hit by a bloodbath and died a violent death?"


    Kui Tong was angered. "Junior brother, if you don''t want to stay at King of Zhao, then forget it. You have never seen King of Zhao with your own eyes, so you don''t even know about the art of meeting. How do you know that there is a blood catastrophe in King of Zhao? "


    "I came from the future, how could I not know?" Han Huaichu could not help but laugh, "Whether or not I am spouting nonsense, Senior Brother will find out in the future. That King of Zhao was also a wise man, but his life was in danger. I advise Senior Brother to not be greedy about a moment of wealth and fortune, and quickly leave the Zhao State, so as to not fall into trouble. "


    Without being able to get rid of the junior brother, the younger brother instead tried to persuade him. Qu Tong''s face reddened as he said, "You underestimate me, Qu Tong." My decision to join the King of Zhao was not to be greedy for wealth, but to fulfill my lifelong dream. "


    Seeing his Senior Brother was angry, Han Huaichu hurriedly said: "Consider it as my mistake. I know senior brother is not a greedy person. "


    "Junior brother doesn''t want to submit to King of Zhao anymore," he said. Han Huaichu nodded his head: "Everyone has their own aspirations, I am truly sorry for burdened senior brother to rush here so far."


    Since Junior Brother Han Han Xin had rejected Zhao, he could only think of another way, Qui Tong''s face was full of disappointment. He sighed and said, "Between us brothers, what is there to talk about? I know that you are doing this for my own good. Let''s go to Master''s tomb. "


    The two of them then walked towards Guigu Xuance''s grave. When they arrived at the grave, they saw a person kneeling in front of a gravestone in the distance, burning incense to pay their respects.


    This person was around forty years old, with a scarf on his head, he was refined and unrestrained, revealing a sense of elegance, but who was that Third Senior Brother Li Zuoche? He was overjoyed to see that this person was actually Guigu Xuance''s third disciple, the grandson of Li Mu.


    In the Ashram of Guigu, Guigu Xuance spent most of his time cultivating his Dao in seclusion, and did not have time to teach his disciples. Li Zuoche respected him greatly when he spoke to him as well as when he was his teacher and brother.


    Seeing Li Zuoche return to the Ghost Valley, Han Huaichu was overjoyed. He shouted, "Third Senior Brother, why did you return to the Ghost Valley?"


    With a flick of his sleeves, Kui Tong looked at Li Zuoche with a strange expression and turned to leave.


    Han Huaichu held onto Kui Tong and asked, "Second Senior Brother, Master''s tomb is right in front of us, why are you leaving?"


    Kui Tong pressed Han Huaichu''s hand on his sleeve and said in a low voice, "With the left car here, I think it would be better for me to leave."


    Han Huaichu immediately understood. Kui Tong left because King of Zhao Wu Chen did not welcome him and had already become his enemy. These two Senior Brothers each had their own master. Although they had studied together, meeting each other this time would make them feel extremely awkward.


    Han Huaichu retracted his hand. "I already know about Master''s tomb, I''ll go pay my respects later." With that, he left.


    Only to know that Li Zuoche had already seen Kui Tong, and shouted loudly: "Second Senior Brother, please wait!"


    Since his junior brother had already called out to him, Kui Tong had no choice but to stop and turn around.


    Li Zuoche waved his feather fan, leisurely walked to the two and asked coldly: "Why is it that Second Senior Brother wants to leave the moment you see me, does senior brother dislike seeing the left carriage?"


    Qu Tong saw that his tone was not friendly, so he made his point clear and laughed coldly, "Why do you need to ask when you already know the answer? You are Zhao Xie, I will support Wu Chen, and now that the two of us are separate, why should we meet each other? "


    Han Huaichu had never thought that these two senior brothers would have such a cold tone when they met, their friendship as fellow disciples had already completely disappeared.


    Li Zuoche let out a long laugh, "What a good idea! Second Senior Brother, since you understand this logic, don''t blame me for dying under my sword today! "


    With that said, with a loud clanging sound, Li Zuoche unsheathed his cold sword and aimed it at Qu Tong''s throat.


    He was originally a general of the Zhao State and had a family background, so when he used that sword move, it was like he had lost the divine dragon, and was worthy of being called a pure blue flame.


    But Kui Tong was just a scholar, how could he avoid Li Zuoche''s sword? For a moment, his face was ashen.


    Suddenly, Han Huaichu made a gesture with his right hand, causing the killing blow to miss its target. Han Huaichu moved forward and extended his hand out, grabbing onto Li Zuoche''s sword with lightning speed, he asked: "Third Senior Brother, why do you want to take his life the moment we meet?"


    Li Zuoche was definitely going to kill with that strike just now, but somehow, he was deflected by this Junior Brother just like that, with a wave of his hand. Li Zuoche couldn''t understand it just now, so he just assumed that he made a mistake. When Han Huaichu caught hold of his sword in such a simple manner, it did not make sense to use the word "luck" anymore.


    One must know that when one empties his hands into a white blade, if the opponent''s martial arts weren''t more than a level higher, he would absolutely not dare to take the opponent''s sharp blade with his bare hands.


    "This Junior Brother Han''s martial arts are average, I don''t see him normally, why is it that his martial arts suddenly improved so much?"


    "Han Xin, this has nothing to do with you, move to the side!" Li Zuoche, who was usually refined to the point of being a gentleman to his junior brothers, also shouted at Han Huaichu in anger.


    Han Huaichu laughed: Why does it have nothing to do with me? Second Senior Brother accompanied me here. Since I bumped into him, how can I let him die? "


    Li Zuoche pulled with all his might, he could only think of retracting the sword. Unexpectedly, with the sword in Han Xin''s hand, it felt like it was rooted to the ground, and was not able to take it back.


    To be able to enter the white blade empty-handed was perhaps just a brilliant move. If he couldn''t take back the sword, then it was because of the deep inner strength of his junior brother. Li Zuoche was shocked and angry at the same time, and asked in astonishment: "Han Xin, when did you become so strong?"


    Han Huaichu advised with a smile: "I hope that Third Senior Brother can let go of Second Senior Brother for the sake of our former fellow sect members."


    Li Zuoche shouted angrily, "Han Xin, what do you know? This was an important military affair. How could he forget about his fellow sect members and serve his children? If we do not kill Kui Tong today, I, your senior brother, will never rest. "


    Han Huaichu asked in confusion: "Second Senior Brother is only just a scholar, why do you feel so jealous?"


    Li Zuoche pointed his left hand at Kui Tong and said, "You''ll have to ask your Second Senior Brother."


    If his teacher was studying in the Ghost Valley together with his disciple, then why was Li Zuoche so jealous of Qu Tong? So there was a reason.


    Before Qu Tong left, Wu Chen summoned Qu Tong, and plotted: "When the oligarchs received the secret report, many people in the country secretly sent out messages to Zhao Xie, plotting against him. Zhao Xie was a descendant of the Zhao State. The few of them wanted to send troops and destroy them, so what did the My Close think of that? "


    Kui Tong muttered to himself for a while before spouting out a poison plan, "Zhao Xie occupies the Hedong and is known to have a general to support him. Moreover, Zhao Xie is innocent and me, sending troops to suppress him is not right, it''s not right. It would be better to send out assassins to kill them in secret. With Zhao Xie''s death, his side would not be able to hold anything back, so the Hedong is easily obtainable. "


    Thus, Wu Chen sent assassins to the Hedong to assassinate Zhao Xie.


    During one of the outings, the Assassin was lying in ambush in the grass, waiting for Zhao Xie to get close, he suddenly launched an arrow at Zhao Xie, causing him to get off his horse.


    All the guards rushed forward to capture the assassin. After a round of torture, the assassin revealed that he was sent by Wu Chen, and the mastermind was Kui Tong.


    The arrow had hit Zhao Xie''s left rib, but did not hit his vitals. With the protection of the armor, Zhao Xie was lucky enough to survive. Even so, Zhao Xie''s arrow was not light, and he was still lying on the bed.


    Zhao Xie was stabbed, so he rushed over from the army camp to check on his injuries. When they found out that it was Kui Tong''s culprit, they couldn''t help but feel furious.


    Li Zuoche was the grandson of the famous general Li Mu in the Zhao State.


    With regards to the revival of Zhao State, a bunch of kings of a country would naturally not forget. After Chen Sheng made his move, they had wanted to make a move, but because they were unlucky, they were whipped by Wu Chen who was also with them, and their path was blocked by the other party. So Zhao Xie and Li Zuoche could only develop their Hedong, and soon, they fell into an awkward situation where they were facing off against Wu Guang''s army.


    Finally, Wu Guang''s army retreated. Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, Zhang Han''s army took over Xingyang, causing Zhao Xie''s side to become extremely nervous.


    Not long ago, news came that Three Jin Alliance Chief, Zhang Er, had welcomed Zhao Xie as their emperor. These people were wild with joy, and looked forward to it deeply. Who would have thought that it would be caused by that Qu Tong, Wu Chen established his own King of Zhao, causing the beautiful dreams of the late monarchs to vanish like bubbles.


    It was fine if he couldn''t enter the Zhao State, since Zhao Di was fought over by the others. Unexpectedly, Wu Chen could not take him lying down, and Kui Tong, who was messing up the situation, actually had such a sinister plan, planning to kill Zhao Xie!


    Since he is heartless, I am unrighteous. With Zhao Xie''s help, they began discussing how to deal with Wu Chen and plotting against him.


    Everyone discussed, they all said that since this old thief Kui Tong was plotting for Wu Chen, it was impossible for him to rest in Hedong. If this attempt failed, he would definitely incite Wu Chen to do it again. If he wanted to restore Big Zhao to his former position and enter the main Handan, he could only get rid of the person who was a brain at Wu Chen''s side.


    Coincidentally, he had received the news that the old thief had already left for the Wei State. Therefore, Li Zuoche entrusted the matter of the army camp to someone else. He left himself alone and travelled a thousand miles south to chase and kill Kui Tong.


    Finally, in front of the grave of the master of Clear Stream Ghost Valley, Li Zuoche had met his own senior brother, and then, as planned, he pointed his sword at Qimu Tong and unleashed a fatal strike.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of his journey, Cheng Ding Jin appeared. This Junior Brother Han who was normally unremarkable had actually improved greatly in his martial arts, and wanted to forcibly protect that Qu Tong!


    After Han Huaichu heard these words, his gaze turned to Kui Tong and asked, "Second Senior Brother, have you done anything to let the Third Senior Brother down?"


    Qu Tong chuckled, and asked Li Zuoche: "Junior Brother, is Young Master Zhao well after resting?"


    Li Zuoche sneered: "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. With the blessings of the heavens, my lord is not dead yet. "


    A hint of disappointment appeared on Kui Tong''s face.


    Han Huaichu finally understood, towards Zhao Xie, Kui Tong had planned this assassination.


    His heart was filled with sorrow. To think that the close and intimate senior and junior brothers of the past would fight each other for the sake of saying "each to their own master", just like how enmity was formed between two generations, and they would be at each other''s throats the moment they met!


    Thinking that he would have to meet this group of junior and junior brothers on the battlefield, he wondered if he would be like the two senior brothers in front of him. For the sake of the future boss, Liu Bang, he would not care about relationships with his fellow sect members.


    "Forget it!" This was fate. Since he had already become the fake Han Xin, he would have to face all of this head on and he wouldn''t be able to dodge even if he wanted to. At that time, of course, no one would be willing to give up on the battlefield. After winning the battle and being able to let go of the lives of fellow brothers, it can be said that you are worthy of Master''s spirit in heaven. " Han Huaichu sighed in his heart.


    He was lost in his thoughts, and his grip on his sword loosened. Li Zuoche found the chance and with a fierce use of force, snatched the sword away.


    With the Longsword in his hand, he immediately charged towards Kui Tong with his sword. Kui Tong was so scared that his face turned pale. He dodged and hid behind Han Huaichu, crying out involuntarily, "Junior brother, save me!"


    Han Huaichu suddenly woke up from his stupor. Seeing Li Zuoche''s ferocious sword force was already approaching him, without thinking much, he struck his palm out with a "hu" sound. The seventh stage, Innate Genuine Qi, violently surged out like an avalanche.


    How could Li Zuoche withstand it? With a bang, he was sent flying ten feet away.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood with a "wow" sound. His face was like golden paper and he seemed to be heavily injured.


    Li Zuoche''s eyes suddenly filled with hatred, and he shouted: "Innate Genuine Qi! So it turns out that you, Junior Brother, have acquired our sect''s most valuable treasure, the Fourteen Sects! My master was very biased. I followed him for twenty years, and I was the one who taught all of his junior martial arts. However, I didn''t get the Fourteen Sections to pass on to me. Junior brother, it''s only been a year since you''ve joined the sect, but you''ve already acquired this secret manual. Master has treated me so unfairly! "


    Once finished, Li Zuoche crawled up from the ground and threw a bag at Han Huaichu. He turned around and stumbled down the mountain without even looking back.


    Han Huaichu looked at Li Zuoche''s staggering back, and thought about how Li Zuoche was so considerate when he learned the art of war from him, and how he had accidentally injured him. He could not help but feel a sense of guilt.


    Qui Tong picked up the package on the ground and opened it. It was filled with heavy gold. It was almost two hundred gold.

 C138

    Kui Tong handed the bag of gold over to Han Huaichu.


    "So when the Third Senior Brother was chasing after the Second Senior Brother, he was also thinking about his sect. Today, he specially brought so much gold here to donate to Master for the purpose of building a palace." Han Huaichu looked at the gold, feeling even more guilty.


    "Today, in order to save Second Senior Brother, I have completely offended you. I wonder if Second Senior Brother will hate me? If we meet in the future, how would I be able to face this senior brother of mine who has the grace of being taught a lesson? " Han Huaichu thought.


    Kui Tong walked over with a dark expression and asked coldly, "Junior Brother, did Master really pass on the < Fourteen Sections > to you?"


    Han Huaichu thought about how his master had told him not to let anyone else know about it and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Qui Tong said with a sour expression, "That must be it. Otherwise, how did your martial arts become so powerful? How could Zuo Che say that he was training with the Innate Genuine Qi? I followed Master for twenty years, but Master did not pass on the fourteen chapters to me. I really don''t know what that old man thinks. "


    Han Huaichu laughed bitterly in his heart: A copy of the¡¶ Fourteen Sects¡· was passed on to Xiao Sheng, and actually attracted the jealousy of his two senior brothers!


    Qu Tong''s expression suddenly became extremely cold and detached, as if he had never seen Han Huaichu before. Without further ado, he walked in front of Guigu Xuance''s grave, bowed three times, and left the mountain.


    Han Huaichu sighed, carried the bag of gold and returned to his room.


    At noon, Han Huaichu prepared food and sent it over to the construction site. Wherever he saw Han Huaichu, he asked: "Where''s Little Tong?" Han Huaichu did not have time to explain, and said: "Second Senior Brother greets Master, and is heading down the mountain."


    Han Huaichu handed over the gold Li Zuoche left behind to anyone he liked. He asked in astonishment, "Junior Brother, where did you get this package from?" Han Huaichu answered: "Third Senior Brother came over. This is what he left for our sect to rebuild. " "Why didn''t you meet me when the left car was back?" Han Huaichu stuttered: "Third Senior Brother said that he has military affairs on him, he needs to rush back to the Hedong, pay respects to Master, and then he''ll leave in a hurry."


    He sighed and said: "It''s rare that he still thinks about my Zong Heng Clan."


    Han Huaichu left the food there. Since he had nothing else to do, he casually walked around the construction site to check on the progress of the project.


    After walking to the rear hall, he suddenly heard a loud and clear voice from behind him. One of them called out: "Is this Young Master Han Han Xin?" Han Huaichu turned around and saw two men and one woman, three pilgrims.


    Han Huaichu did not recognize any of these people. One of them had a square face and was nearly two meters tall. He was even taller than him by half a head. Although he was in his forties, his tall and handsome nose, bright eyes, and the faint smile on his face still looked extremely charming.


    On his left stood an extremely beautiful woman. Her hair was tied up in a bun with flowing clouds, and she was wearing a long, blue and white dress. Along with her slender and graceful figure, her faint, moon-shaped eyebrows, and her slender and delicate waist, as well as her beautiful, white, and delicate neck, made people''s eyes light up, as they suddenly felt a stunning and stunning feeling.


    If not for her being a bit older, she could have been compared to the Unparalleled Beauty Yu Zhiya whom Han Huaichu admired in his heart. Her bright and beautiful appearance couldn''t hide the stunning charm of her past.


    A middle-aged man stood on the right. He was thin and slender, and although he wasn''t handsome, he had a carefree and confident look on his face.


    Han Huaichu cupped his hands and asked: "The three of you are ¡ª?"


    The man in the middle introduced himself: "My surname is Long Shao, and this is my wife, and this is my sworn brother, Jing Pu. I have come here to pay my respects to your master, Qingxi Cryptonomer, for your service."


    Han Huaichu asked in confusion: "May I know what the three of you are looking for me for?" Long Shao said, "There''s something I''d like to ask young master." Han Huaichu asked. Jing Pu, who was beside Long Shao, said, "It''s not convenient to talk here. Does Sir have the leisure to move around outside?"


    Needless to say, the readers all understood who it was.


    Ever since Xiang Baoer and Xiang Baoer had gone to the Central Plains with Yu Zhiya and Xiang Bu had been kidnapped by the Sword Devil, the smile that had been on his face all those years ago had disappeared from the valley.


    Xiang Bu''s birth mother, Lu Dan''er, and his successor, the Queen Mother, Zhao Zhi Si, became sick from worry and fell ill one after the other.


    Because Xiang Shaolong and First Emperor of Qin had a tacit understanding, it was not easy for them to personally step into the Qin border, so they could only send people over to the Central Plains to find out news of Xiang Bu. However, Xiang Bu''s name had already been changed to Ying Bu and he was currently enjoying the show in Zhang Han''s army. The Guan Zhongxie who kidnapped Xiang Bu was also hiding in Zhao Gao''s residence, appearing and disappearing.


    Lu Dan''er and Zhao Zhi''s illness is getting worse with each passing day. Zhao Zhi''s body was weak, and he could not stand the worry any longer, so he left first. Lu Dan`er was also extremely ill and had seen Bu Fang leave in the dust.


    On this day, news came, saying that Sword Devil was dead. Once this clue was broken, Lu Dan''er became even more desperate. That night, he spat out two bowls of blood.


    Everyone knew that she could not hold on any longer, so they came to see her off.


    Lu Dan''er held onto Xiang Shaolong''s hand tightly and said: "Third Uncle, I know that you have worried about Ying Zheng and can''t personally go to the Central Plains to find Bu''er. But now that Ying Zheng had died, the situation of the world had greatly changed. Most of the mountains and rivers in the Great Qin had already fallen into the hands of others. "Are you still not willing to give up and go looking for Boo?"


    Xiang Shaolong was still hesitating when Lu Dan''er said while coughing and panting, "Third Uncle, I only have this one child. "You must find Bu''Er, or else I will die with regret in the underworld!" After he had finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    Everyone was greatly saddened, and they buried Lu Dan`er, not mentioning his at all.


    After the funeral, Xiang Shaolong found Jing Jun and said: "Fourth brother, I have already made up my mind. Let''s go to the Central Plains to find Bu''Er. Jing Jun also wanted to find his son, and so he waited for Xiang Shaolong to speak. He immediately agreed.


    After Xiang Shaolong entrusted the matters of the valley to his foster brother Teng Yi, he set out for the Central Plains. Wu Tingfang and Ji Yanran missed the Xiang Baoer siblings and wanted to go together with them. Xiang Shaolong considered that with the continuous fighting in the Central Plains, the low level of Wu Tingfang''s martial arts might cause him to be afraid of danger, hence he only agreed to bring the female Great Scholar Ji Yanran along.


    The three left the desert, galloped south, and returned to the central plains where they had been separated for so many years.


    When he arrived at the Central Plains, he did not manage to find out anything about Xiang Bu and his sister. The three of them heard that Xiang Yu and Xiang Zhui had followed a young genius called Han Xin and defeated the s in Longwupo.


    As for who Han Xin was, how could Xiang Shaolong not know?


    Upon hearing the two words, Han Xin''s heart immediately surged with monstrous waves.


    "Han Xin! How could the Baoer siblings be together with Han Xin? "


    If it were not for Han Xin''s attack on Wei Mang Qi and the encirclement around Baoer, how could Baoer and Liu Bang''s Chu Han possibly have lost? If it were not for Han Xin leading a huge army and setting an ambush, how would Baoer have ended up in such a desperate situation, and kill himself with his Wujiang?


    Since he was wearing clothes, he naturally knew that this was the fate of history. The glory of his generation had already ended. Now, it was time for the next generation to shine and show off their talents for the time being. Han Xin''s appearance was an arrangement of history and destiny.


    It was just that Xiang Shaolong was not able to swallow his anger, he wanted to see what kind of person the person who killed Baoer was. Also, he could ask him about the Baoer siblings'' situation as well.


    Thus, Xiang Shaolong, Jing Jun and the others came to the Ghost Valley to personally meet Han Xin.


    Han Huaichu saw that the three of them had good appearances and spoke politely, so he knew that they were no ordinary people. After thinking for a while, he followed the three of them outside the construction site.


    When they arrived at a quiet hillside, there was no one else around, so the four of them stopped.


    Xiang Shaolong asked: "Young Master Han has seen many heroes in the Wanzai Valley, do you recognize a youth called Xiang Bu?" Han Huaichu shook his head: "I have not heard of it, may I ask what is the relationship between you all is with that young man?" Jing Jun replied: "He''s my son." His words were filled with disappointment.


    Xiang Shaolong asked again, "Has Young Master Han seen Xiang Yu before?" Han Huaichu was startled, he did not know why the three of them mentioned this person whom he did not want to think about the most, hence he replied: "I have seen him, and we even fought together."


    Xiang Shaolong continued to ask: "Does Sir know where Xiang Yu is now?" Han Huaichu feebly said, "I don''t know. He, his sister Xiang Zhui, and his uncle Xiang Liang left together, no one knows where they went. "


    "Uncle?" Xiang Shaolong was stunned, then reacted.


    He naturally knew that Xiang Yu was Xiang Liang''s nephew in the history books, but he had never understood why he would write like this, nor how his own Baoer had become the grandson of, the great general of Chu State.


    Hearing Han Xin''s words, he suddenly understood that his precious children must have recognized Xiang Liang as their uncle from behind his back.


    Looks like Baoer is getting closer and closer to becoming the Overlord in the West Chu. Everything that has happened in the history will become reality step by step.


    Ji Yanran suddenly asked, "Has Young Master Han also seen Lady Xiang Zhui chasing before?"


    At the mention of Xiang Zhui, Han Huaichu immediately thought of the cute girl, and accidentally revealed a smile, and said: "I''ve seen her before, Xiang Zhui is very familiar with me."


    The three of them asked in unison, "How?"


    When Han Huaichu saw the expressions of the three of them, a thought suddenly flashed across his mind, "Could it be that Xiang Zhui is their close relative? Why are they so concerned about me just by mentioning Xiang Zhui?"


    Then, he immediately denied his own thoughts, "Xiang Zhui is Xiang Liang''s niece, what does it have to do with them?"


    Han Huaichu answered: "Miss Xiang Zhui had once learned military strategy from me, and also learned chess."


    Han Huaichu''s reply caused the three of them to be extremely shocked.


    That Xiang Zhui was usually proud and arrogant, but she didn''t even like ordinary men. Although she was insane and loved to fight and kill, like her brother, she hated reading books the most. It was harder than anything to calm her down and read. How could she suddenly change her personality and start learning military tactics from an unfamiliar man?


    Other than Xiang Shaolong, Ji Yanran and Jing Jun did not know what a chess piece was. Xiang Zhui never played chess, how could he learn to play chess?


    Xiang Shaolong muttered in his heart, "Chess? Yes, that chess was created by Han Xin. " When he looked up and saw the sweet smile on Han Huaichu''s face, it was as if a needle had pierced his heart.


    "So it turns out Zhuier was captivated by this kid! If it wasn''t for the power of love, how could that girl change her sex life? "


    Han Xin and Zhuier seemed to be well-matched, and if Zhuier could marry this man, it would be a beautiful thing. It''s just that Han Xin will be Baoer''s enemy, and in the end, forced her brother to the extent of having his Wujiang kill himself, so how can Zhuier marry him?


    Moreover, he already knew the outcome of Han Xin''s death, he would have died by the hands of Empress Lu within the Changle Palace. Xiang Shaolong thought: If Zhuier follows him, wouldn''t he become a widow?


    However, Ji Yanran did not know this much. After hearing Han Huaichu''s words, she also knew that Xiang Zhui had some thoughts for the young lad in front of him.


    It seems like this young man is not bad! I wonder if he is as talented as the rumors say?


    Therefore, Ji Yanran decided to try out Han Xin''s idea, to test his ability to learn.


    Great Scholar Ji Yanran wanted to test her talent. Naturally, it was not a boring game to write poems against, but a difficult problem. She smiled and asked, "Young Master Han, now that the Central Plains is in chaos, with the dukes standing apart from the others. I wonder what young master''s evaluation of the various dukes is?"


    If he were to ask others, he definitely wouldn''t be able to answer this question. Who knew what would happen in the future? Would the dukes of the Road dominate the world in the end?


    But the subject of her question was a wearer, with a clear understanding of the history of the future.

 C139

    Han Huaichu scoffed, and said in disdain, "Today, all the dukes here are short-sighted, and only know how to take advantage of others, fight against each other, and scheme to expand their territory. However, we didn''t know that the calamity is still in the West Qin. They completely forgot the lesson of the six nations being annihilated, and did not know that if they were to join hands and resist Qin, they would be destroyed one day by the Qin State army. "


    "Han Xin, this brat''s insight is quite accurate. He can actually guess the future situation clearly, it is as if he had personally experienced it. It is no wonder that in the future, you will become the War God of a hundred battles and a hundred gods of war. " After Xiang Shaolong heard this, he could not help but look at Han Huaichu a few more times.


    He intentionally said, "According to what Young Master has said, then will Qin State rule the entire world, and return to its original state when the First Emperor was still alive?"


    Han Huaichu shook his head: "That is not necessarily true. Tyrannical Qin was extremely cruel, the Qin Ii was even more brutal than the First Emperor, and with such a treacherous official leading the way, how could the people of the world last long if they went to Qin Creek? The destruction of the Qin State is not too far away from there. "


    Xiang Shaolong sneered: "Even though Young Master''s analysis is insightful, his Qin Army has always been successful. His commander is extremely courageous and good at fighting, right at the moment when the sun is at its peak, I''m afraid his Qin State will not die that quickly."


    Han Huaichu laughed: "We can only maintain our victory for a short period of time. Shandong province was several times more than Qin, there were many heroes here. How could he win a battle? If only one loss, Qin State and morale would suffer, and the people of the world would no longer be afraid of Qin. When that time comes, we will take advantage of the momentum to attack the Hangu.


    Xiang Shaolong nodded his head, thinking that Han Xin''s words were getting more and more reliable. Then he said: "After the destruction of the Qin State, who can take their place?"


    Han Huaichu said: "The people of the world hate Qin''s violence, and long look forward to the governance of benevolence and virtue. "The Vast Expanse Divine Continent will belong to the Lord of benevolence and righteousness."


    "This kid has even guessed it!" Didn''t Liu Bang rely on being righteous to win against Baoer and gain the world by doing that? " Xiang Shaolong was so shocked that he almost jumped up.


    "Han Xin has such eyes, how can Baoer be his opponent? It would not be in vain for me to lose to this person. " Xiang Shaolong sighed in his heart.


    "This Han Xin is too talented!" Ji Yanran did not think like she did, she was glad that her daughter had seen the right person, and was elated for a moment. She smiled and asked: "Does Young Master Han have a wife?"


    Han Huaichu shook his head. Ji Yanran continued to ask: "Does Young Master Han have anyone in mind?"


    "The person you like?" Yu Zhiya should count as one, but she will marry Xiang Yu, and become the Princess Yu in the story of the overlord! " Hearing that, Han Huaichu laughed bitterly, sighed, and shook his head.


    Xiang Shaolong was stunned, "What is Yanran doing? Did mother-in-law choose a son-in-law? But how can Zhuier marry him!? "


    When Ji Yanran heard that Han Xin did not have anyone she liked, she was overjoyed and wanted to ask more. Xiang Shaolong suddenly waved his hand with a straight face and interrupted him: "My wife, come over here!"


    Ji Yanran did not know why her husband called him over, but seeing that Xiang Shaolong''s face was gloomy, as though she had something to say, she followed her orders and walked over to Xiang Shaolong''s side.


    Xiang Shaolong reprimanded: "is a temporary talent, why would he be without a wife? "Why are you asking so many questions?" Ji Yanran had never seen him so angry before, she did not know why he was so angry, but she still called him "Darling" and retreated to the side.


    Xiang Shaolong smiled at Han Huaichu and said: "I''m sorry, my wife doesn''t understand etiquette. She spoke carelessly, I hope Sir will forgive me."


    Han Huaichu laughed lightly, and said: "It''s fine."


    Xiang Shaolong continued, "This dragon asks for another person from Young Master. He is the female disciple of the Big Son Mo Zhuang of the Mo family, his name is Yu Zhiya, has Young Master seen her before? "


    "How did he know about Yu Zhiya? Could it be that they know him?" Han Huaichu''s heart froze for a moment, then he replied: "I saw her before at Chencheng, I heard she went back to Wanzai Valley."


    Xiang Shaolong asked in a daze, "Chencheng? Why is she going to the Chencheng? " Han Huaichu said: "She followed the disciples of the Mo family and on the orders of her master, he came to support the allied army." Xiang Shaolong asked curiously: "So that means, he is not with Xiang Yu?"


    Han Huaichu stared at Xiang Shaolong suspiciously and said, "Mr. Long, your words are really weird. Lady Yu and Xiang Yu have only met by chance, and don''t have a good relationship, why do you want to be together with him?"


    Xiang Shaolong laughed awkwardly, and explained: "I knew that he went to the Wanzai Valley with the Xiang Yu siblings, so I thought they were together."


    Han Huaichu could not help but let out a sneer, and said: "That Lady Yu is very knowledgeable, well-educated, and also looks like an orchid fairy from the deep valleys, why would she be together with that foolish brat?"


    He was only saying these words casually, and did not express anything when he felt it, which meant that Xiang Yu was not worthy of Yu Zhiya. But unexpectedly, the person in front of him was Xiang Yu''s father.


    The moment he said that, Ji Yanran and Jing Jun was alright, but Xiang Shaolong could no longer hang on. At the moment, he did not show it and asked: "Lady Yu''s looks are comparable to that of a Heavenly Immortal, Xiang Yu is compatible with her, but I wonder who will be compatible with her?"


    "Besides you, who else is there?" Han Huaichu thought.


    "The Lady Yu once made a promise. Only a peerless hero who is able to extend the great benefits of the world and other than one of the great disasters of the world can be his husband. I wonder just who in the world would be lucky enough to marry such a Unparalleled Beauty? "


    As Han Huaichu said this, his face unconsciously revealed a little admiration. The little change in expression on his face was completely captured by the meticulous Xiang Shaolong.


    "So it turns out that Han Xin dares to covet Yu Zhiya''s beauty! Yu Zhiya is Baoer''s destined wife, and is the daughter-in-law of my Xiang Family.


    After Xiang Shaolong and Han Huaichu talked for a while, Xiang Shaolong had a good look at and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, what Han Huaichu had just said had infuriated Xiang Shaolong.


    Xiang Shaolong decided to teach this Han Xin who dared to scheme against his own wife a lesson, and also vent his anger for his own son''s future defeat at his hands.


    Therefore, he said: "I heard that Young Master Han was once the commander of the heroes of the realm in Wanzai Valley, so his martial arts must be extraordinary as well. "If I am not talented, I am willing to seek advice from young master."


    Han Huaichu had long suspected that the three of them were not ordinary "pilgrims" from the way they talked, especially this Long Shao, who was brimming with godly light and spoke with full of vigor, more like a Wulin Master with many years of cultivation.


    As the saying goes, the good will not come, this challenge was also within Han Huaichu''s expectations. However, he had yet to fully recover from his severe injuries and did not want to rashly fight with others.


    He immediately refused, "Mr. Long was wrong. This commander-in-chief of mine, Han, is not based on martial arts. "


    But Xiang Shaolong said aggressively: "Is young master afraid of me? So it turns out that you, Han Xin, are a coward.


    When the day had come, only the people of Huaiyin would know that Han Xin, who had been exchanged with Han Huaichu, had been humiliated under his crotch. It was only after Han Huaichu became the commander of Liu Bang''s army and became famous that people of Huaiyin City found out about it.


    This was just like an ordinary person. No one would care about what shameful things he had done, and if a famous person did something bad, it would immediately spread far and wide, and the whole world would know.


    Xiang Shaolong was someone who came from the future. If he knew that Han Xin was humiliated under his crotch, he would use this matter to provoke him to make a move.


    Ji Yanran and Jing Jun did not know of this matter, upon hearing it, their gazes turned towards Han Huaichu.


    At that time, the people of the world were the most righteous, especially those in the martial arts world who despised cowards and feared death the most. The two of them never thought that Han Xin, who had once been the commander of a group of heroes of the realm, would have such a shameful event like him being humiliated at his crotch.


    "How can a daughter marry such a person?" Ji Yanran immediately thought.


    Han Huaichu didn''t know how Long Shao knew about this, but he was cursing in his heart, "F * ck that! Then if I go to this place that Han Xin has given me in the future, I will definitely take the blame. Who wants to use my body as a substitute for him? "


    There was no way for him to argue, so he suddenly became bold and said, "I, Han, accept the challenge. Whether or not I''m timid, Senior will know in a while. "


    Xiang Shaolong finally forced Han Xin to make his move and was secretly happy in his heart. He unsheathed the black wooden sword at his waist and pretended to be magnanimous as he said, "We are friends of the Martial Competition. For fear of hurting others accidentally, I will use this sword to compete with Young Master."


    When one''s martial arts had reached Xiang Shaolong''s level, even flying flowers and picking leaves could hurt people. Furthermore, the sword in his hand was not an ordinary wooden sword, but a treasure of the Mo family ¡ª ¡ª the Ju Zi Sword. His inner strength was as strong as a piece of cold iron. That year, he had used this Ju Zi Sword to defeat the expert Guan Zhongxie.


    However, Han Huaichu didn''t know that, and thought that he was doing it out of good intentions. Since the opponent was acting in such a way, then no matter what he said, he would not be able to unleash his True Sword. He thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his arms and jumped onto a pine tree by the side of the road. He broke off a pine branch at the same time.


    Han Huaichu released the branch in his hand and spoke loudly: "I will use this branch to meet Mister Long''s wooden sword."


    Xiang Shaolong''s face reddened, and he felt ashamed in his heart, "My Ju Zi Sword has been immersed for so many years, and the other party is only carving out a pine tree branch that had just broken down, do you think that he is trying to bully me? His original intention was only to test Han Xin''s martial arts. Wasn''t it a great honor to tame him like this? If anyone else were to know about this, how would they view my generation''s hero? "


    Xiang Shaolong then said: "Young Master Han, you can fight it with a real sword."


    The more he said it, the more Han Huaichu would not take advantage of him. Shaking his head, he said, "This pine branch is enough."


    Xiang Shaolong thought, "So arrogant! Since he doesn''t want to change his sword, then don''t blame me. " He said, "Young Master, you''re ready!" He raised his hand and a sharp sword aura surged towards Han Huaichu like a waterfall.


    He wanted to teach Han Xin a lesson, the moment he attacked, he used the fierce move, the second of the three great killing moves, "Attack instead of Guard".


    Sword light suffused the air, like the breaking of a shore, with unfathomable power. This move, "Attack instead of Guard", was unleashed by Xiang Shaolong and was completely different from what he used that day.


    Xiang Shaolong knew that he would meet a top-notch expert when he made his move, and what he meant by "afraid of injuring others with the wooden sword" meant that Xiang Shaolong was deceiving others.


    Sword light and sword light shot out with incomparable ferocity! Although Xiang Shaolong was holding onto the wooden sword, but the sword aura could cut open his abdomen!


    Han Huaichu raised his hand, and the seventh stage Innate Genuine Qi pierced through the pine branches, sweeping out.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind started howling, and the shadows of the trees started to rise and fall. Wherever the strong wind blew, the sword light would shatter. As the strong wind blew, the shock waves would come crashing down. This move of Xiang Shaolong''s, Shocking Waves, was completely suppressed by Han Huaichu''s Innate Genuine Qi!


    "Han Xin, this brat, his martial arts are actually so powerful, they are definitely not inferior to mine!" Xiang Shaolong was shocked.


    He had thought that Han Xin was just a handsome man who knew how to scheme, and his martial arts skills wouldn''t be too high. He wanted to teach him a lesson, give him some pain, then stop. The only thing they didn''t know was that the moment Han Xin made a move, he had actually used the same inner force technique, Piercing Pine Branch, to clear his own sword aura. He had trained hard for decades, but now it seemed that he was no match for Ye Xiao.


    "What the heck!" Baoer was not even a match for his martial arts. How could he rule the world and become the Overlord in the West Chu? How can you win the heart of beauties, and marry our Old Xiang Clan''s wife, Yu Zhiya? "


    Xiang Shaolong became even more ruthless and changed his original plan. He waved his hand and suddenly, the entire arena was filled with shouts.


    The boundless sword aura, combined with Xiang Shaolong''s profound steps, was like a vast universe, the vast universe was undergoing endless changes. The sword qi was sharp, and the killing intent was sharp. Accompanied by a loud whistle, boundless sword Qi swept away all the dust on the ground.


    This was the last move of the three ultimate moves of the supplementary of the Mo family''s sword techniques ¡ª the upgraded offensive and defensive technique.


    Xiang Shaolong used all of his strength, using his last trump card, the one that only wanted to kill Han Huaichu with his sword, completely forgetting that he was just trying to teach this brat a lesson.

 C140

    Although Han Huaichu''s inner force was stronger than Xiang Shaolong''s, he was still a lot weaker in terms of techniques.


    He had only learned swordsmanship from Han Fei for half a year. Although Madam Han Fei''s father was also a top tier swordsman in Korea, his sword skills could not be compared to Xiang Shaolong''s.


    Xiang Shaolong wanted to use a mysterious sword technique to make up for his lack of inner strength. Once he used his ultimate move, Han Huaichu was like a small boat, engulfing everything in a sea of swords that covered the sky.


    Although Han Huaichu had a deep level of inner strength, he didn''t know where it came from. Suddenly, a feeling of helplessness arose in his heart.


    The dense sword aura had already arrived in front of Han Huaichu, and the Ju Zi in Xiang Shaolong''s hand was about to pierce through Han Huaichu''s forehead. Just as his life was hanging by a thread, Han Huaichu subconsciously used his left hand to condense all the energy in his body and used this move that was extremely close to him.


    He only felt the flow of air surge, the burning pain on his cheek, it turned out that the Ju Zi''s sword had grazed past his face!


    Although Xiang Shaolong''s sword moves were complex and endless, in the end, he could only use one sword strike. And this sword, was as weak as a grain of wheat, which was enough to kill Han Huaichu on the spot. But even so, the force carried by the sword still swept across Han Huaichu''s body.


    Xiang Shaolong was startled, he did not know why this Soul Chaser sword would miss, but he felt a sense of regret. Before he could even react, the branch in Han Huaichu''s hand flashed like lightning on top of the Ju Zi sword. With a "pu" sound, the treasure of the Mo family exploded, turning into two pieces of rotten wood.


    The Ju Zi Sword was a heavy sword that was made from a thousand years old wood. It was tightly packed with wood and even though it was refined a hundred times, it still could not harm it in the slightest. However, Han Huaichu did not use the power of the strike, but rather, he used his internal force to explode from within. The Ares-class that the Mo family had passed down for hundreds of years was destroyed just like that.


    Seeing that the Ju Zi Sword had been destroyed, Xiang Shaolong roared, and with a "hu" sound, he swept his leg out, kicking towards Han Huaichu, wanting to avenge the sword''s destruction. Under such anxious and angry attacks, he did not talk about the rules. Instead, he started to feel a bit pestered.


    Han Huaichu tapped his feet on the ground, and a great roc spread its wings. If everyone becomes friends, how about we just let it go? "


    Xiang Shaolong could not help but be stunned.


    Never would he have thought that Han Xin''s martial arts were clearly above his. Instead of teaching him a lesson today, he had destroyed the Ju Zi Sword which had been with him for many years!


    And he really wasn''t willing to admit defeat just like that.


    After being defeated by Guan Zhongxie, he was a top-notch character in the martial arts world. He was a Sword Devil among the three swords that entered society, yet Xiang Shaolong was still able to remain calm. But being defeated by a junior like Han Xin, was something he could not accept.


    And Baoer had been forced to the end by this brat, and had even committed suicide by cutting off his own Wujiang. Han Xin had even coveted the beauty of his own wife, Yu Zhiya, which made him even more resentful.


    Xiang Shaolong stared coldly at Han Huaichu, he gasped for air, and did not know if he should try again.


    Ji Yanran frowned, thinking about what happened to her husband today. His weapon had been destroyed by someone, and based on his temper from before, he had admitted defeat long ago. Why did he have to fight like a market barbarian now?


    She walked forward and cupped her hands: "Young Master Han''s martial arts are powerful, my husband is no match for him. Today, I have come to experience the elegance of Young Master and have not wasted my time here. "


    Seeing her admit defeat, Xiang Shaolong felt too embarrassed to fight anymore. He sighed. "Fourth brother, Yanran, let''s go."


    Han Huaichu heard him call her "Yanran" and thought that his wife was actually called Yanran. He suddenly froze, "I seem to have heard of this name somewhere before?"


    Without waiting for him to think clearly where he had heard of it, Xiang Shaolong, Ji Yanran and the others had already gone far away.


    After Xiang Shaolong and his group left, they went all the way down the mountain.


    Ji Yanran reprimanded him: "Husband, what is going on with you today? Why are you unwilling to admit defeat?


    Xiang Shaolong said: "Yanran, you don''t know, but I really can''t take this lying down." Ji Yanran asked curiously: Didn''t I just lose to a junior? It''s not like it''s a big deal, why can''t you take it lying down? "


    Xiang Shaolong let out a long sigh, and said: "How would you know, this Han Xin is our Baoer''s bane. In the future, when Baoer''s army dies, it will all be thanks to him. "


    Ji Yanran replied with an "Oh", "So that''s how it is." Then she changed the subject and said, "Husband, didn''t you always say that history cannot be tampered with? If you accidentally kill Han Xin today, wouldn''t you have to change all the history in the future? "


    Xiang Shaolong said in embarrassment: "At that time, I was too distracted and couldn''t withdraw my hand. Fortunately, Han Xin''s martial arts are high, so your husband cannot defeat him. " With that, he laughed heartily, "I lost to him today, well lost!"


    He saw a group of craftsmen carrying a bronze sculpture the size of a real person up the mountain.


    The surface of the bronze sculpture was plated with a layer of gold foil. Under the rays of the afternoon sun, it reflected a body of golden light.


    Xiang Shaolong stopped and asked the blacksmiths: "Is this a gold body made for the Qingxi Cryptonomer?" Everyone replied, "Yes."


    Ji Yanran sighed, "To feed a snake to Senior Ghost Valley, to be bestowed the title of Holiness after death is a great honor to My Daughter."


    As he was speaking, he suddenly heard a long cry in the air. The sound was quiet and serene, enough to pierce the clouds.


    On top of the white crane stood a youth. His eyes were young and his lips were powdered. A ribbon was tied around his forehead, and he wore a white robe. On his back was a broadsword, his divine light was reserved like a celestial child.


    The moment Xiang Shaolong saw the youth, he turned to Ji Yanran and said: "Isn''t this the person rumored to be the person who used a flute to slumber all of the heroes of the martial arts world and tens of thousands of soldiers, the human disciple from Seraphic Pond, Ji Feng?" Ji Yanran said: "Other than him, who else would have such a big crane?"


    Xiang Shaolong asked curiously, "Why would this Immortal Dao disciple come to Clear Stream today?" Jing Jun guessed: "Maybe I was just passing by."


    However, they knew that Ji Feng was not just passing by, he had specifically come to cause trouble for them today. The white crane swooped down and descended from the clouds, landing beside the crowd. Ji Feng shouted loudly: "How have you been in Tutor Xiang?"


    Xiang Shaolong was confused: "I came under an assumed name, how does he know who I am? You even know that I was Pan''s master? "


    Ever since one of the nine cauldrons, the Xuzhou cauldron, was driven away by the Siyama, and the Four Envoys of Life Seizing mixed into the Qin Palace, there was no one else in the large cauldron, leaving only the four corpses on the ground.


    Suddenly, the Fire Soul Flag that was covering Ji Feng''s corpse slowly rose up into the sky, releasing a bright red light, which shone onto Ji Feng''s corpse.


    Immediately after, a burst of bamboo shoot like crisp sounds, the broken bones in Ji Feng''s body automatically repositioned themselves. As for the scattered souls, they gradually gathered together again, and were injected into Ji Feng''s body like a wisp of green smoke.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Ji Feng woke up. He straightened his body and jumped up from the ground, becoming full of energy again.


    Ji Feng looked at the Fire Soul Flag and suddenly understood the origins of the banner.


    One of the nine cauldrons was teleported by the Immortal Realm to a place a thousand miles away called Sishui. The Heavenly Devil of Chaos then gifted the Fire Soul Flag to Ji Feng, telling him to use the Fire Soul Flag and continue setting off bloody rain in the human world.


    Ji Feng waved his hand, and the Fire Soul Flag, that was as big as a carriage lid, immediately became the size of a palm, and floated over to Ji Feng''s hand.


    Ji Feng let out a strange laugh, exited the cauldron, walked out of the Qin Palace with large strides, found the enormous crane outside the Xianyang City, stepped over the crane, and flew towards the outside of the barrier.


    Since Sword God Gelenin had already died in his hands, there was no need to care about the promise he had made to him back then.


    He came to the valley where Xiang Shaolong lived in seclusion and after asking around, found out that Xiang Shaolong had gone to the Central Plains. Thus, without stopping, he took the crane back to the Central Plains.


    Relying on his extraordinary devil arts, Ji Feng already understood where Xiang Shaolong was, and so, tracked his Weidi. Today at the Clear Stream Ghost Valley, he''d finally stopped Duan Ling Tian.


    Xiang Shaolong saw that his identity had been made clear, and felt it was extremely strange, so he cupped his fists and asked: "Is the person who came was the disciple of the Spiritual Master Tian Chi, Young Hero Ji Feng?" Ji Feng nodded: "You can say that."


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s right, how can he answer ''you can say that''?" Xiang Shaolong was confused, and asked: "How did Young Hero Ji know my identity? We have never met, so why should I say that I have been well? "


    Ji Feng laughed loudly, and his laughter was filled with hatred: "Tutor Xiang, do you know my other identity? I am your old friend, Guan Zhongxie. "


    Xiang Shaolong asked curiously: "Didn''t Guan Zhongxie die in Mangdang Mountain? Young Hero is a righteous disciple of a famous sect, an Immortal Cultivator, how is he related to that devil? "


    Since Ji Feng had already decided to kill them, he might as well make it clear that he wanted to make them dead, so he said with his head held high: "I am the body of Ji Feng and your old friend Guan Zhongxie. All three of them were unable to escape this calamity. Tutor Xiang, no matter which family''s misfortune it is, it is all thanks to you. Today, I have come to find you because the end for you is here. "


    "So the one in front of me is actually a Devil Lord!" Xiang Shaolong was greatly shocked in his heart.


    His own martial arts could not compare to Guan Zhongxie''s, but Ji Feng had set off such a huge storm, so it seemed that his own martial arts was even better than Guan Zhongxie''s. This Devil Lord claimed that he was the embodiment of Guan Zhongxie and himself.


    He thought to himself, "It''s a pity that Little Treasure couldn''t find it. I''ll have to disappoint junior sister Lu Dan''er''s last request."


    A group of craftsmen, upon hearing that the Devil Lord had abandoned the bronze sculpture, immediately fled in panic. Ji Feng sneered: "Where do you think you''re going!" With a raise of his hand, a gale of wind from his palm billowed outwards. How could that group of normal blacksmiths withstand such a palm strike from the Devil Lord? They immediately fell to the ground.


    One look at the power of Ji Feng''s attack and Xiang Shaolong knew that he was far too lacking from her.


    Jing Jun suddenly asked. "I don''t care if you are Ji Feng or Guan Zhongxie, but you have to keep your promise right? After Guan Zhongxie was defeated by Master Gai, he personally promised to not cause trouble for my third brother''s family, how can you go back on your word? "


    Ji Feng laughed coldly, "That''s right, I did lose to that old fool, but ¡ª" As he spoke to here, he suddenly took the broadsword on his back off and threw it heavily onto the ground.


    Only now did everyone notice the sword.


    Xiang Shaolong vaguely remembered that the Sword God Gelenin was carrying a broadsword on his back, which seemed to be a little similar to the sword. A thought suddenly flashed through his mind as he said with a shaky voice, "Could it be ¡ª what have you done to Senior Gai?"


    Ji Feng said coldly, "Since this old man is so nosy, I can only send him to see the King of Hell. Gai Nie''s martial arts were insufficient, and he died by my hands, you guys can''t be saying that I did not keep my promise, right?


    Xiang Shaolong was extremely saddened upon hearing this. He kneeled to the ground and said, "Great Hero Gai, I have implicated you!"


    Ji Feng laughed loudly: "Tutor Xiang, the person you are implicating cannot be just Gai Nie. I said that I would kill one of your children and rape one of your wives. Even though the Madame by your side is a little old, but she was also a beauty, and has bewitched countless heroes of the world, so even if I, Ji Feng, fought against her, she would not lose out. Hahahaha! "Hahahaha!"


    His laughter was filled with pride, as though Xiang Shaolong was nothing in his eyes.


    Hearing his obscenities, Jing Jun''s face reddened as he shouted, "Don''t insult my Third Sister-in-Law!" He raised his sword and rushed over. Xiang Shaolong shouted anxiously, "Fourth Brother, don''t!" But he couldn''t stop it.


    Ji Feng said: "You''re courting death!" With a flick of his wrist, the shadows of his claws increased dramatically as he used his demonic art, "Sky Demon Claw".


    Jing Jun was no match for Ji Feng. The material-like claw image landed on Jing Jun''s shoulder, and forcefully pulled him in front of Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng''s jade-white face revealed a sinister look, "I do not wish to kill you, I only wish to rape and kill your sworn brother''s wife in front of you, but you are courting death, do not blame me for this."


    Under Ji Feng''s demonic claws, Jing Jun only felt the blood in his body being sealed, he was unable to use even a bit of his strength. He knew that he had fallen into the hands of the Devil Lord, and it was extremely fortunate. He immediately laughed and said: "I, Jing Jun, have lived to this extent, what''s there to be afraid of? "But I have a question. If you don''t ask me, you will die with regrets."


    Ji Feng replied with an "Oh" and asked, "What questions do you have?" Jing Jun asked: "My child Xiang Bu was kidnapped by you, where is he now? Is he dead or alive? "


    Xiang Shaolong also wanted to know the whereabouts of his son Xiang Bu, and the only person who knew about him was the Devil Lord in front of him.

 C141

    Forget about Xiang Bu, whenever he was mentioned, Ji Feng would be furious. He said with Guan Zhongxie''s tone of voice: "I was just about to settle the score with this brat! This unruly brat, this old man does not know where he went. "


    Xiang Shaolong and Jing Jun rejoiced at the same time and exclaimed in unison, "So Bu''er did not die!"


    Ji Feng snorted, and said hatefully: "Since this old man promised to not make things difficult for him, I naturally would not harm him. "Originally I wanted to nurture him and make him my disciple. I even passed down some martial arts to him, but I didn''t know ¡ª"


    Xiang Shaolong and the other two were all shocked: "Bu''er entered your Devil Sect?"


    Although Guan Zhongxie''s cultivation was high, how could he train in Devil Sect? Seeing that Guan Zhongxie did not look like a human and ghosts looked like ghosts, if Bu''Er cultivated his Cultivation Methods to look like that, what would happen?


    Ji Feng continued: "This brat followed me to the Miaoxu Palace entrance, yet betrayed the sect and teamed up with the Princess of Miaoxu Palace, Ying Nujiao, to harm me. Fortunately, this old man saw the opportunity and was unable to get away with it. "


    He never thought that the cunning Xiang Bu would have the guts to fight back against the Demon King. Xiang Shaolong and the other two secretly cheered for Xiang Bu, but at the same time, they were also a little worried, "Bu''er has cultivated Guan Zhongxie''s devil arts, if he does not continue, will he go berserk?"


    Xiang Shaolong then asked: "In that case, if Bu''er can''t get you to teach him the devil arts, won''t he die?" Ji Feng rolled his eyes, "This old man doesn''t care. This kid betrayed our sect. Whether he''s dead or alive, he''s asking for it. "


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "I heard that under Zhang Han''s tent, there was a fierce general whose name also carried the word cloth. He was called Ying Bu, and because he had committed a crime, he called himself Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace. In the outside world, it is said that Ying Bu''s appearance is extremely similar to that brat Xiang Bu, this old man can guarantee that Ying Bu is him. "


    Hearing this, Xiang Shaolong and the other two were surprised and happy. At last, he knew that Bu''Er was not dead. Although it was difficult to escape from death today, Lu Dan''er''s dying request could be considered an explanation.


    After they came to the Central Plains, they had heard of Ying Bu''s name. They all thought that since Little Bu was so powerful and called themselves Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace, she must be under the tutelage of an expert like Ying Nujiao. And the courage with which he consecutively slashed fifty of Zhang Chu''s generals, was something that even her father, Xiang Shaolong, might not be able to accomplish.


    Jing Jun revealed a pleased smile, and laughed at the sky: "With a son like that, what more do I need!"


    Suddenly, his smiling face froze and a mouthful of blood flowed out of his mouth. So it turned out that he was not willing to be humiliated by Ji Feng, so he bit his tongue and committed suicide.


    Xiang Shaolong looked at his junior brother''s death, and was enraged, blood spurting out from his eyes, he roared out: "Return my fourth brother''s life!" With a leap, the tiger pounced forward. Both of its hands were like pincers as it grabbed onto Ji Feng''s neck and strangled him to death.


    He knew that he was not a match for this Devil Lord, so he decided to fight it out with him.


    Ji Feng laughed coldly: "Is the first generation Tutor Xiang going to act like this?" Instead of dodging, he stepped forward to face it head on.


    What kind of skill did Ji Feng have? Even if Xiang Shaolong were to fight it out, he would not be able to win. With his current strength, the door in front of him was wide open. Ji Feng pointed at a flaw, and his entire body instantly immobilized, but his acupoints were pierced through by Ji Feng.


    Xiang Shaolong shouted, "Evil thief, what are you doing?"


    Ji Feng let out a burst of hellish, ghost-like laughter, which sent chills down one''s spine, "What am I going to do? This old man wishes he could eat the meat, sleep, cook the bones, and dispel the hatred in my heart. Today, I will rape your wife in front of you and let you have a taste of what this old man has tasted. "


    Ji Yanran was extremely embarrassed. She had no fear of death, but this Yu Jie Bing Qing''s body would be tainted by this demon, and it would be worse than death.


    With a flick of her wrist, she pulled out a dagger from her robes and rubbed it against her neck, about to commit suicide.


    Seeing how Ji Feng''s hands were moving, his right arm expanded by five feet, and he even used his ultimate move, the Heavenly Demon Claw.


    The demonic shadow was fast, and it was actually faster than Ji Yanran by a bit. Ji Feng extended her hand out and grabbed the dagger. Then, the claw turned into a finger, and touched Ji Yanran''s acupoints.


    "Do you want to die?" Not so cheap! If you don''t want Tutor Xiang to personally see how his beloved wife has been humiliated, how can this old man let you die so easily? "


    Ji Feng laughed sinisterly as he walked in front of Ji Yanran. With a wave of his hand, Ji Yanran''s blue and white dress broke apart like a butterfly and flew to the ground, revealing a goose yellow undergarment. Seeing this, Ji Feng''s eyes spewed fire.


    "Heh heh, so Tutor Xiang''s wife is actually so captivating. In the past ten odd years, you''ve actually enjoyed such a fortune. It''s a pity that this old man will kill her like this. "


    He originally wanted to rape and kill Ji Yanran in front of Xiang Shaolong, but seeing Ji Yanran''s dazzling beautiful body, he changed his mind. She wantonly looked at Ji Yanran.


    Ji Yanran looked at Ji Feng''s wolf-like eyes, greedily staring at him from head to toe, feeling embarrassed and indignant, wishing that he could dig out a pair of''s eyeballs. But his acupoints were being suppressed, what could he do? Two streams of clear tears rolled down her beautiful eyes as she sobbed, "Husband, I''ve let you down."


    Xiang Shaolong saw that his wife was being stared at like that, heard Ji Yanran crying, and felt as if her heart was bleeding.


    As a hero, he couldn''t protect his wife, so he had to watch on helplessly as she was abused by that demon. Xiang Shaolong roared, "Demon, come at me if you dare! What kind of hero are you to use such vulgar methods? "


    Ji Feng laughed loudly: "Tutor Xiang, angered so quickly? Back then, when this old man''s beloved wife Rong was raped by that damned Four Envoys of Life Seizing, she had this kind of feeling. Don''t worry, the good show is yet to come. This old man wants to make her my slave. If I have the time everyday, I will play with her for the rest of her life. I will make sure that she will live in pain and humiliation for the rest of her life. "


    "Ji Feng said complacently. With a kowtow of his hand, he had already draped the undergarment Ji Yanran was wearing. With a hiss, his inner clothes split open.


    Accompanying Ji Yanran''s "ah" cry of pain, Xiang Shaolong roared angrily, "Demon! Even if I have to turn into a malicious ghost, I won''t forgive you!"


    On top of Xiang Shaolong''s head, nose, ears, and mouth, a layer of purplish-red blood flowed out. His eyes were as big as bells, and two lines of blood flowed down from the corners of his eyes. It turned out that he could not bear to see his wife being abused by others. He had forcefully channeled all of his energy, shattered all the meridians in his body, and committed suicide.


    Ji Feng was startled: "He died just like that?" He couldn''t help but be disappointed that he wasn''t able to let Xiang Shaolong personally witness his wife being played by him.


    Ji Yanran let out a sorrowful cry that sounded like a splitting cloud: "Husband!" Suddenly, tears began to flow out of her eyes.


    His husband, who had accompanied him for many years, had already died, and if he were to fall into the hands of the Devil Lord, who knew what kind of humiliation he would suffer?


    Her two jaws made a mistake, and she wanted to emulate Jing Jun in biting her tongue to commit suicide.


    Ji Feng had long been on guard against her. He lifted his hand and pointed, using the Sky Demon Seal to seal Ji Yanran''s soul and spirit. He laughed sinisterly: "Great beauty Ji, I didn''t know that you were still so stubborn. I want you to live a life worse than death, endure torture, live in pain everyday, and be completely ravaged and toyed with by this old man. Hahahaha! "Hahahaha!"


    With a wave of his hand, he took off her robes and wrapped Ji Yanran and her delicate body with it.


    Since her archenemy, Xiang Shaolong, was already dead, he could not let him feel the pain of his wife being bullied in front of Xiang Shaolong. This Devil Lord was going to take Ji Yanran away and hide in a secret room to torture this great beauty who had lost countless heroes in the past.


    Ji Feng carried Ji Yanran and climbed onto the back of the crane. With both hands clamped together, the huge crane soared into the sky, straight into the clouds.


    Ji Feng had finally gotten his revenge, and was carrying a beauty who was riding on the wind proudly. Suddenly, from the layers of clouds, a huge hand appeared.


    Before Ji Feng could react, he felt a numbness on top of his head, and his body shot down like a meteor, bringing the crane back into the mountain path.


    Ji Feng flopped over and fell down.


    Aside from Dao Immortals, who else would possess such a divine ability? Ji Feng pulled out the snake shaped devil sword, pointed towards the sky and shouted: "Who are you, ambushing me here?"


    There was only a loud shout that sounded like the chiming of a bell in the air, the sound was deafening, "In my Dreamy Cloud Mountain, you actually dared to commit murder in front of my Golden Body, and you even want to seduce a wife. Today, I shall act on behalf of the Heavenly Dao and mete out my punishments! "


    Ji Feng heard that voice. It was clearly Guigu Xuance who had fed the large snake to him. He had already found out from Chi Songzi about the matter of Guigu Xuance becoming a saint, and was shocked and terrified. He never thought that Qingxi Cryptonomer, after becoming an immortal, would have such a profound Fa Li, to be able to slap himself down with a single palm. Compared to him, his small amount of cultivation was nothing.


    Ji Feng suddenly thought of his mission, which he had been summoned by the Heavenly Devil of Chaos to overturn the Heavenly Dao. He turned his courage and arrogantly shouted into the sky, "Guigu Xuance, don''t be so arrogant! Even though I, Ji Feng, am not as good as others today, if I am to succeed in the future, you will definitely submit to me. "


    The voice in the air rang again, deafening, "This Saint originally thought that you were a disciple of Spiritual Master Tian Chi, Fellow Taoist. Now that I have heard your words, I shall not let you off! "


    With a "hu" sound, the big hand that was moving in the sky pushed down from the clouds like a mountain. Its power was unstoppable and it was about to smack Ji Feng into a meat patty, causing him to be destroyed in body and spirit.


    Unexpectedly, Guigu Xuance had attacked as soon as he said he would, he was not lenient at all. Ji Feng was so scared that his face turned ashen, and he shouted: "My life is over!"


    Suddenly, a red light appeared from Ji Feng''s body, a fiery red triangular flag flew out, and as soon as it saw the wind, it instantly became a gigantic net, holding onto the gigantic hand that covered the entire sky.


    Ji Feng managed to escape from death with great fear, but he immediately rejoiced in his heart, "So it turns out that this banner has a protective effect! From now on, I am fearless and can do whatever I want. "


    Following a deep sigh in the air: "So the Fire Soul Flag is in your hands! It seems like the great calamity of this world is unavoidable. " The giant hand suddenly retracted and disappeared without a trace.


    Ji Feng laughed loudly: "That''s right, I, Ji Feng, am about to set off a great calamity! When the Heavenly Dao no longer exists, how can a group of deities like you exist in this world? "


    He sighed in the air, "Go on! Sigh, looks like the calamity for my Fellow Taoist Chi Songzi has arrived. "


    Ji Feng''s eyes became cold, and he nodded: "It''s not just her? Both worlds are unable to escape this calamity. " With a leap, he jumped onto the back of the crane and flew away.


    Once he left, he no longer bothered with bringing along that beautiful and alluring Ji Yanran, leaving behind only a silly looking mud doll on the ground.


    A golden light cut through the sky like lightning, causing Ji Yanran''s body to tremble as she regained consciousness.


    The auspicious cloud in the sky moved like a flowing stream, heading straight for the Holy Lord''s Palace.

 C142

    When Ji Yanran came to her senses, she remembered that she had fallen into Ji Feng''s devil hands, while his husband Xiang Shaolong had already killed himself by breaking his own meridians.


    She, Clear Eye, cried out miserably with tears in her eyes, "Husband!" They searched all the way to the side of Xiang Shaolong''s body.


    Xiang Shaolong was bleeding out of his seven orifices, and fell to the ground.


    Ji Yanran threw herself onto Xiang Shaolong''s sturdy body, and started to cry out loud. The whimper sounded desolate in this deserted valley.


    Her beloved husband had already left her. What was the point of her living in this world? At this time, Ji Yanran''s hopes were all set ablaze, and the Alliance decided to follow his husband.


    She picked up Sword God Gelenin''s broadsword that was thrown on the ground by Ji Feng and started to dig the grave for him.


    After burying her husband, she would kill herself in front of his grave. Her sweet soul would accompany her husband forever.


    Just as they were digging, someone behind them called out, "Madam Long, what are you doing?" Ji Yanran turned her head to look, only to see that the person who came was elegant and graceful, it was the young genius, Han Xin.


    After Xiang Shaolong left, Han Huaichu started to think about where he could hear the word "Yanran" coming from.


    Suddenly, he recalled something. At the side of the Huai River, Han Fei had once told him that Xiang Shaolong had given a wonderful theory on the Battle Assembly held by the great talented girl, Ji Yanran.


    "Could it be that this Madam Long is the talented Ji Yanran?" Han Huaichu was suddenly shocked by his own thoughts.


    "Then isn''t the appearance of Lady Long''s dazzling charm a peerless beauty? Was it a coincidence that Long Shao called his wife Yanran? "


    In Han Huai Chu''s mind flashed the information provided to him by Superintendent Ma before passing space and time: He was nearly two meters tall, with broad shoulders, narrow waist, long legs, firm muscles, high nose bridge, round cheekbones, square face ¡­


    "Could it be that Long Shao is actually the comrade-in-arms Xiang Shaolong that I''ve been bitterly looking for? Young Dragon? Long Shao?


    Thinking about Long Shao''s powerful martial arts when he challenged and his heroic spirit when he lifted his hand, Han Huaichu felt more and more that this man was the legendary hero of the generation, Xiang Shaolong.


    "Yes, in order to force me to make a move, he deliberately brought up the matter of the humiliation at my crotch. Other than the people of Huaiyin City, no one else knew of the humiliation they had suffered. If he was Xiang Shaolong, he would naturally know that this little one was being held responsible for this big blame.


    And when he was discussing the general situation of the world with my son, he seemed to be very clear about the course of history and was purposely testing my knowledge.


    If he really is Xiang Shaolong, then wouldn''t I miss him in front of everyone? "


    Han Huaichu''s imagination ran wild when he suddenly heard a crane''s cry in the air.


    He was extremely familiar with this crane cry, it was from the pair of huge cranes belonging to the Heavenly Lake Adept Chi Songzi. Han Huaichu could not help but be greatly surprised. "Based on our calculations, Spiritual Master Li is still in the midst of closed door cultivation in the Mangdang Mountain, who could possibly drive a crane here?"


    Other than Chi Songzi, only her disciple Ji Feng was able to control this pair of cranes. Han Huaichu was startled, "Could it be him? After he sent me to the Dreamy Cloud Mountain, he went back to the Mangdang Mountain.


    Thinking about the strange hand sign that had made when he was cultivating with Mangdang Mountain, Han Huaichu had an ominous feeling.


    Thus, he left the Sacred Monarch Palace and went down the mountain to see what was going on. The moment he arrived, he saw Ji Yanran squatting on the ground and digging.


    When Han Huaichu looked around again, he saw corpses strewn all around him. The golden body that was created for his master was right beside the corpse, and Long Shao, who was suspected to be his comrade-in-arms Xiang Shaolong, was also dead, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    This tragic scene caused his heart to tremble. "Who was the one who did this?"


    Ji Yanran glanced at Han Huaichu and nodded. Then, she shifted her gaze away and continued to dig.


    Han Huaichu took a step forward and asked: "Madam Long, your husband died like this? "Who did this?"


    Ji Yanran let out a "pu shua" sound, her tears were like pearls as she said hatefully: "This was the evil hands of the devil Ji Feng."


    "Demon Ji Feng! Ji Feng had really become a demon? Is the Devil Emperor who is about to cause a calamity in the world really him? " Han Huaichu consecutively retreated three steps as he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "If Daoist Master Tian Chi is together with this Devil Lord who disguised himself as the righteous path, would he encounter any danger? Master had passed on the message that a living person would be in danger, could it be that it was Ji Feng who did it? " Han Huaichu immediately thought of something.


    Han Huaichu then asked: "Madam Long, does your husband have a grudge with Ji Feng?" Ji Yanran replied briefly with tears in her eyes: "Then the combined consciousness of Ji Feng and Sword Devil is their complete body. Guan Zhongxie wanted to avenge his father-in-law Lu Buwei, and today, he forced my husband to his death. "


    Thinking back to the strange looks had when they met each other, Han Huaichu immediately understood why Ji Feng would let out a hysterical laugh at that time.


    "Bedevilment of the Dao Heart!" Ji Feng came out from the gate of immortality, fusing together with Guan Zhongxie and entered the demonic path. It looks like the warning that the heavens had given to Revered Mr. Huangshi had become a reality. " Han Huaichu''s heart trembled violently. He was worried that this world would face a calamity.


    He looked at Xiang Shaolong''s corpse and asked, "I have a question for Madam, who is your husband?"


    Now that things had progressed to this point, Ji Yanran''s mind was set ablaze, so she no longer tried to hide it, and said: "My husband is the current hero of the world, Xiang Shaolong."


    Han Huaichu''s starry eyes widened, "It''s really him!" He fell to his knees with a thump.


    "The comrade I''ve been searching for is right in front of me, and now he''s a corpse.


    Although he had done a great thing with his Qin Dynasty two thousand years ago, he had never been able to return to the prosperous modern society.


    Since they have already found him, their mission will be over, and the Space-Time Machine Tunneling Technique has already been penetrated by Han Xin of the future, so the mission of returning to the future, will only be completed by myself. "


    Han Huaichu''s face was filled with sadness. He raised his right hand and bowed towards Xiang Shaolong''s corpse: "Comrade Xiang Shaolong, I''ve finally found you. With your comrade watching you go, you can rest in peace."


    Ji Yanran looked confused and asked: "Young Master Han, what did you call him?" Han Huaichu''s expression was solemn as he explained, "To be honest, Madam, I was his comrade in the Special Forces and specifically sought him out from the future."


    Ji Yanran had long known that her husband came from the future, so she was not surprised when she heard this. It was just that she did not think that in the future, he would cause Baoer to lose his troops and die.


    Her tear-stained face revealed a smile, "When my husband was alive, he could never forget that he had a chance to return to the future. "With you here, he should feel gratified to know that you are here in the afterlife."


    Han Huaichu asked: "Does Madam want to bury your husband here?"


    Ji Yanran laughed mournfully: "I had originally wanted to bury him personally. Since Young Master Han is here, I shall entrust his future matters to Young Master. After I die, please bury me with him. "


    With that, she turned towards Xiang Shaolong''s corpse and shouted: "Husband, I''m coming!"


    Han Huaichu had already noticed that something was wrong and extended his hand out anxiously: "Lady Xiang, don''t!" But how could he stop it?


    Ji Yanran waved his sword and moved it towards her neck, then fell beside Xiang Shaolong and died.


    Han Huaichu looked at the tragedy of the world and sighed. Following Ji Yanran''s dying request, they buried him together, without mentioning anything else.


    That bronze statue of Guigu Xuance was carried by Han Huaichu into the Sacred Lord Palace and placed in the main hall. As for the craftsmen who were killed by Ji Feng, they could not help but take out their silver taels to help their families, and arrange everything for them.


    Han Huaichu recuperated every day and helped to supervise the progress of the project at the construction site.


    On this day, he was in the middle of working on the construction site when a burst of fragrant musk deer scent drifted into his nose, refreshing his heart and soul.


    All the blacksmiths stopped what they were doing and stared at one area. Han Huaichu could not help but look towards the direction of the crowd.


    A woman floated out of the door, wearing a white dress, her charm was exceptional, as though she was a light cloud that covered the moon, and floated like snow in the wind. It was exactly the beauty Yu Zhiya that he had longed for day and night for, who was currently staring at Han Huaichu with his eyes that were soft and gentle like water.


    Han Huaichu hurriedly stepped forward, and said joyfully, "Zhiya, didn''t you return to the Wanzai Valley?


    Yu Zhiya was no longer as passionate and passionate as when she shared her heart and mind with the Chencheng. She looked at Han Huaichu resentfully, and asked coldly: "Why are you here?"


    Han Huaichu was confused: "This is my sect, I am currently helping my master build a temporary manor, if not, where is it now?"


    Yu Zhiya snorted, and ridiculed: "You''re so carefree! In the face of a great enemy, she still had the time to be carefree and unrestrained. Do you know that the Qin Army has already taken over the Chencheng? "


    Han Huaichu was startled when he heard it. "The Chencheng was also invaded by the Qin Army?"


    Although this result was within his expectations, he was still a bit shocked at first glance.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "What does the destruction of the Chencheng have to do with me?" When Yu Zhiya heard it, she coldly spat out the next sentence of reprimand. "So it turns out that Sir had already forgotten the expectations Zhiya had for you, you disappoint me too much." With that, she turned around and left.


    Han Huaichu immediately chased after his and shouted, "Zhiya, why are you leaving so quickly? Wait till I finish. " However, Yu Zhiya acted as if he did not hear it.


    The two of them walked out of the Holy Lord''s Palace, one in front of the other. Han Huaichu used all his strength and caught up with Yu Zhiya. He grabbed onto the beauty and asked: "Zhiya, why do you look like a different person?"


    Yu Zhiya let out a tender cry as she threw herself into Han Huaichu''s embrace, and started crying sorrowfully.


    With the soft, jade and warm fragrance in his arms, Han Huaichu''s heart trembled. He had never been so close to this unparalleled beauty before, and today, this beauty had actually thrown herself into his arms. Wasn''t this just a blessing in disguise? He only felt that Yu Zhiya''s delicate body was soft and weak, a refreshing fragrance was wafting through her nose, causing him to feel as if his soul was about to snatch it!


    He couldn''t help but want to kiss the jade forehead of the pretty girl in his embrace, but how could he dare to act rashly when she was in such a tear-filled state?


    Han Huaichu caressed his beautiful eyebrows and his fragrant shoulder, consoling his: "Speak slowly if you have something to say. Zhiya, have you met with any kind of sad things?"


    Yu Zhiya stopped her tears and pulled them out from Han Huaichu''s arms, saying slowly, "Does young master know, that the disciples of my Mo family have suffered heavy casualties in order to help the King of Chen? My master, Ju Zi, that old man, also died in Xu Cheng''s hands while fighting against Qin Army? "


    Han Huaichu was shocked when he heard it. "Your master is dead?" Yu Zhiya nodded: "My master fiercely battled with Qin Army and violently injured Ying Bu. When I was about to die, he passed on the position of Ju Zi to me in front of all these people. He wants me to fulfill his unfulfilled wish of "extending the world''s great benefits, excluding the great calamities of the world," and eradicate Violent Qin. "


    Han Huaichu never thought that the beauty in his heart would actually accept such a heavy burden and become the Ju Zi of the Mo family!

 C143

    As for the victory of Zhang Han''s army, the tip of the sword was aimed straight at Zhang Chu State.


    King Zhang Chu, who once owned two-thirds of the land in the ocean and was a gathering of participants, seemed to have reached the end of the road. He placed his last hope on Qin Jia''s army who was at the East Sea County.


    That Qin Jia was originally from Chen, but after the uprising in the Great Swamp Country, he had also started it and allied with Chen Sheng as a friend. It was another form of resistance, only that it was weak at the time. After that, Chen Sheng took down the Chencheng and established himself as the King Zhang Chu, Qin Jia then requested for allegiance to them and received the title of general from Chen Sheng, then sending troops to help them. Qin Jia assumed Chen Sheng''s banner, accepted the masses, attacked the cities, and gained more and more power. He had recently set up the Tancheng of the East Sea County Centre, and named himself the Great Sima.


    Holding onto his last hope, Chen Sheng sent his nephew Wu Ping, Wu Ping, and Chen Xiao over to call for to send out their Tancheng, so that Qin Jia could send troops to report to the Duke.


    But they didn''t know that once Wu Ping Jun reached the Tancheng, not only did he not summon Chen Sheng who had a lot of help, he was instead killed by Qin Jia with one slash. The reason was that Wu Pingjun and Qin Tong were enemies and had ordered to be executed on the spot, according to the law of the country!


    Chen Sheng got his revenge, scolding endlessly, but he could not do anything about it.


    Just as he was feeling desperate, a group of people appeared outside the city. It was the Big Son Mo Zhuang of the Mo family.


    Ever since General Ping Nan, Deng Zong, was forced to death by Chen Sheng, the hearts of his troops had been thrown into chaos. Less than half of the huge army of a hundred thousand remained. The unique infant and old general Lv Chen was still guarding Ru Nan.


    Most of the disciples from the Mo family with Wanzai Valley had gone with Yu Ziqi to the Nine Rivers. Ge Yang, with Deng Zong''s death, Zhang Chu Army was forced to retreat again and again. The Mo family disciples'' morale was low, thus Yu Ziqi returned to the Wanzai Valley.


    When Mo Zhuang saw that Yu Ziqi had returned, he exclaimed, "Master sent you to help Chen Sheng, why are you back?" Yu Ziqi reported: "Chen Sheng''s army has been defeated like a mountain, everyone has left him, Zhang Chu cannot do anything. So this disciple has brought the brothers back. "


    Mo Zhuang flew into a rage when he heard that, "Since our Mo family is assisting the King of Chen, how can we go back on our words? If I were to abandon the King of Chen in times of danger, how would I have the face to be established in the world? "


    Yu Ziqi pursed his lips and argued: "If we do not leave, it would be equivalent to throwing our lives away." Mo Zhuang laughed heartily: "In the past, the previous generation of Ju Zi Meng Sheng, committed suicide just to promise to protect the Feudal Fiefdom of the Sun City Lord, and to have one hundred and eighty disciples as their personal disciples. In order to obtain their trust in the world, it is appropriate for My Daughter to go through fire and water and not refuse to do anything. "


    When these words came out, the crowd of Wanzai Valley were in an uproar. Who would have thought that Mo Zhuang would want to learn the pedantic Meng Sheng and sacrifice his and his disciples'' lives for him?


    The Mo family advocated for freedom of speech and speech, but they didn''t say anything. If anyone disagreed, they could do so. Someone then refuted: "Meng Sheng''s actions are obviously undesirable. It was his actions that led to the split of the Mo family''s faith, dividing it into three factions. It was not easy for our Mo family to become one, but the Ju Zi cannot repeat the same mistake, and become trapped in our nest. "


    Mo Zhuang said emotionally: "Qin Ting has already destroyed hundreds of families, if we do not take the tyrant over, our Mo family will not have a place to stand. My mind has already been made up. When I go to the Chencheng, I will live and die with the King of Chen. If any of you have any ulterior motives, you may stay here.


    The Mo family was divided into two. There were those who harbored ulterior motives or were afraid of death, so they stayed in the Wanzai Valley. Another half of them were willing to follow Mo Zhuang to death, and Yu Ziqi and his sister were one of them.


    Mo Zhuang led a thousand disciples to Chen City. These 1,000 people were like a cup of water and a cart of firewood to the 400,000 strong army of King Zhang Han. Chen Sheng did not have much hope for them. However, the status of the son of Mo Zhuang was so high that he had to receive him, so he set a banquet in the palace to help Mo Zhuang wash his dust.


    During the banquet, there was the Minister of Civil and Martial Arts accompanying them. There were exotic delicacies on the table, and the song ''Swallow Dance'' was added to their excitement. However, everyone could not bring themselves to do so. Thinking that Qin Army would arrive soon, and when the city was about to fall, there would never be another chance for them to enjoy life like this, causing everyone''s mood to wane.


    Chen Sheng sighed as he held the wine: "If you want us to occupy Chen, Qi, and split up into four sides, the chariot will carry thousands of mounts, the army will number hundreds of thousands, and all will come together. Right General Zhou Wen broke through Hangu, and was only one step away from straight through using Xianyang, who would have thought that he would fall to such a state today! "


    When everyone in the banquet heard this, they could all see Qi Rong.


    stood up and said, "Why should my king be disheartened? When we found out that I still had nine rivers and General Lv Chen was guarding the south of the country, we could summon the strong and make a comeback. " Chen Sheng shook his head and laughed bitterly: "With the power of the Qin Army, I''m afraid that we will not be able to protect this land of nine rivers sooner or later."


    Then, one of them stood up, holding onto his wine, he beat his chest and sighed, looking extremely unrestrained: "My king should not have cut off my baby, forced Deng Zong to death, killed the fake king, and chilled the hearts of the generals to the point of losing their country today."


    The speaker turned out to be Shang Shu Kong Shen.


    This Kung Chung is a native of Kung Chung, and he is the eighth grandchild of Confucius. His literary skills are excellent, and his theory of ancient and modern times are excellent. After Chen Sheng heard of your name, he asked for your help to help Dr. Zhang Chu State.


    With a single word, the expressions of everyone in the audience changed. Kong Shen''s words, although it revealed the thoughts of everyone, but who dared to say a word about it in front of Chen Sheng?


    Sure enough, Chen Sheng''s face turned red, he shouted out: "Drag that crazy bastard, who dares to speak nonsense to slander the oligarchs, and behead him!"


    Then the Golden Cucumber Warriors dragged Kong Shen out of the palace. Confucius shouted, "You are too narrow-minded to let anyone go. How can you not turn your back on your loved ones? "If I die today, you will definitely follow in my footsteps."


    Chen Sheng was even more furious when he heard this, and shouted: "Beat that golden gourd to death, and drag it to the back garden to feed it to the dogs!"


    Kong Shen scolded incessantly as he was dragged out of the palace. He then heard a miserable scream.


    Now that the feast was like this, everyone was silent, not daring to make a single sound.


    "This Chen Sheng was also a tyrant. My Mo family wanted to help the whole world, how could we entrust this person to you? This old man has sent all his disciples to assist him. Seeing that, Mo Zhuang shook his head, feeling extremely regretful.


    Being scolded by Kong Shen, Chen Sheng lost all interest. He then asked: "If Qin Army soldiers reach this realm, I wonder which official''s family would be able to share their worries for the oligarch?" After asking twice, no one responded.


    Chen Sheng looked at the officials and sighed: "All of you have been through thick and thin everyday, but I never expected that no one would be able to use it today!"


    Once he finished, Cai Chang said in a clear voice, "This old official is willing to take up the mission to battle Zhang Han!"


    Chen Sheng was surprised: "My Close Cai is a scholar, how can he lead troops to fight?" Cai Chang laughed: "This old one has received the kindness of the My King, so I will repay you with all my heart, only death awaits me." Chen Sheng sighed: "If I were a great general, everyone would be like the My Close, why would a few of us end up like this."


    Everyone at the banquet revealed a look of shame.


    Mo Zhuang got up and said: "This old man is willing to lead disciples to assist my lord in battle!" Chen Sheng nodded: "Ju Zi is righteous.


    Thus, Chen Sheng took Shangzhu State as the commander, and on the next day, he took charge of the military field, leading his Chencheng and horses, and headed east to battle against Zhang Han''s army.


    Chen Sheng sent Cai Chang out of the city five kilometers. That Chencheng only has forty thousand soldiers and horses, thinking of how it used to be when soldiers converged, Chen Sheng was very sad. That Cai Chang was so late in life, yet he had to lead an army of four hundred thousand to deal with the Qin State, and it was unknown whether he would still be able to survive or not. Chen Sheng pulled Cai Chang''s hand and couldn''t help but cry.


    Cai Chang bade farewell and said: "If I can win with this one, then I will be able to free myself from my predicament as king. If this old official loses the battle, my Chencheng would be destroyed and the My King could go to Rennan to reform their troops. As long as My King is here, I, Zhang Chu, will have the day to make a comeback. "


    Mo Zhuang and the other Mo Family disciples came over to bid farewell to Chen Sheng as well.


    Chen Sheng looked at Yu Zhiya''s beautiful appearance and became lost in thought. He asked: "Lady Yu teaches chess for the widows, why did she leave without saying anything?"


    Yu Zhiya said indifferently: "The King is busy with government affairs, how can he bother with small matters like chess?"


    Chen Sheng cautiously asked again, "Does this young lady remember the agreement between Lady Yu and the oligarch?" Yu Zhiya blushed and said: "Since the King has yet to accomplish anything, how can we talk about this?"


    Chen Sheng was not disappointed. The hope of directly surmounting the Xianyang to the throne vanished, and he didn''t know if he would be able to live in this world. It seemed that this unparalleled beauty would not belong to him anymore.


    Mo Zhuang asked curiously: "Zhiya, what agreement do you have with the King of Chen?"


    Yu Zhiya shyly did not answer, but Chen Sheng took the initiative to say: The oligarch once made an agreement with Lady Yu, if he could take over the Xianyang, Lady Yu would be willing to be his concubine.


    Mo Zhuang "Oh" said. "How could this old man not know about this? Zhi Ya, did you really say those words to King of Chen? "


    Yu Zhiya said with a stern face, "Zhiya has promised me that my future husband, if he is a hero that stands at the top of the world, can extend the great benefits under the heavens.


    Mo Zhuang said quickly, and said: "You have such a wish, as expected of my disciple."


    Thus, Chen Sheng bid farewell with tears streaming down his face. Cai Chang led forty thousand troops and horses to Xu Cheng, which was east of the Chencheng.


    The descendant of the poem laments: only the master of the house learned to be the best, and the King of Chen sought to call him father. Poor Chen Kai-Meng, he actually charged the troops in front of the battle formation.


    When the army reached Changping (Northeast of today''s Henan Four Hua Counties), they saw a cloud of dust covering the sky in front of them.


    Cai Chang said: "Is he trying to lure me over and seize me, Cao Yang?" Everyone said, "Yes." Cai Chang bellowed: Who is going to take down this fellow and report the disgrace of Right General? Big Son Mo Zhuang stepped forward and said, "This old man will meet with this person."


    Thus, the army had risked their lives to form a formation. In a short while, he saw the black clothes and profound armor in front of him, which were all light riding on Qin Army.


    A general took the lead, holding his spear as he loudly cursed: "Which grass bandit dares to block my way?" Cai Chang stepped out of the formation and raised his whip as he shouted, "Qin Ruo die, time of death is near, do you dare dismount and be subdued?"


    Zhang Ling was infuriated, she patted her horse''s head and wanted to capture Cai Chang.


    A person walked out of Zhang Chu Zhen''s formation, wearing a pair of shoes and with his back hunched, blocking Zhang Ling''s path. It was the Big Son Mo Zhuang of the Mo family.


    Zhang Ling shouted, "You''re courting death!" He stabbed downwards with the spear.


    Mo Zhuang''s foot pointed, and his body soared to the sky, right above Zhang Ling''s head. Zhang Ling missed her spear and felt something was wrong.


    Mo Zhuang stepped on Zhang Ling''s head like a dragonfly on the surface of water, with a ''kacha'' sound, the skull was split open, and Zhang Ling bled out from all seven orifices, as she reached the city of death.


    Cai Chang pointed his whip forward, and said: "Kill!" Zhang Chu Army shouted in unison, and rushed out.


    The General of the Qin Army was killed, he did not have the heart to fight, so he turned and left in a hurry.


    Cai Chang had won and withdrew his troops, bringing his troops into Xu Cheng, all of the generals came over to celebrate. However, Cai Chang said worriedly: "How could little victories be enough? With Zhang Ling killed, Qin Army will definitely send an army, and there will be a bitter battle. "


    Just as she said that, a meteor scout came to report, that Ying Bu had arrived.


    Upon hearing Ying Bu''s name, Cai Chang''s face changed. "I heard that he is brave and invincible, and that after he killed more than fifty of our generals in a row, Upper General Tian Zhang died in his hands.


    Mo Zhuang stroked his beard and laughed: "This man is an expert of the martial arts world, ordinary martial artists are no match for him. Let this old man see exactly how powerful he is. "


    Earlier, Cai Chang had witnessed Mo Zhuang killing Zhang Ling with one move, and was very confident in him, hence he said happily: "Ju Zi is willing to make a move, this brat is not going to be as imposing as he is now."

 C144

    As for the Qin general, Zhang Ling, who had been killed, was fleeing in panic, just in time to see Ying Bu leading the troops over.


    After Ying Bu heard the news of Zhang Ling''s death, he asked, "Who killed General Zhang?" Everyone replied, "It''s an old man. I heard it''s the Ju Zi from the Mo family."


    Ying Bu was startled when he heard it, and then laughed out loud. "So it turns out that the old man Mo Zhuang is here to join in the fun as well. "Everyone, do not panic. Wait for me to avenge General Zhang."


    Thus, Ying Bu and Zhang Ling lost and went to the front of Xu Cheng City to begin their battle.


    With the sound of a cannon, the city gate was opened wide, and a group of people rushed out in quick succession.


    Cai Chang galloped his horse and galloped forward, loudly asking, "Who are you waiting for?"


    Ying Bu rode on his horse and said loudly, "Come, listen up. I am the Palace Mistress of Void Palace who has charmed thousands of young ladies and defeated all the enemies of the world. I am the Great Qin Empire''s first name, Ying Bu. "Who are you, old man?


    Cai Chang replied: "This old man is Cai Chang." Ying Bu giggled, "Damn geezer, you are a scholar, you only know how to dance with words and make ink. This battlefield is not a place where you can come from. What''s wrong with you, quickly, it''s Mo Zhuang''s turn to fight with me. "


    Cai Chang was so angry that his face turned green, he dropped his horse''s head and returned to the array.


    Mo Zhuang''s expression was solemn as he walked in front of Ying Bu''s horse and asked: "General Ying claims to be Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace, what is your relationship with Ying Nujiao, the female hero?"


    Ying Bu thought, it was really strange, this old man knows my mother. He replied, "That''s my mother."


    Mo Zhuang raised his head and said: "Since the general is the son of a hero female, why aren''t you dismounting and paying respects to me when you meet me?" Ying Bu was puzzled: "Why should I pay my respects to you?" Mo Zhuang let out a long laugh, "Does General know who your mother is?"


    Ying Bu muddleheadedly became this Palace Mistress of Miaoxuan Palace and became his mother, but he did not know where Ying Nujiao came from. At a loss, he said, "Me doesn''t know."


    Mo Zhuang was extremely surprised, "This Ying Bu actually doesn''t even know his own mother''s master? No wonder he could not differentiate between friend and foe and joined the bandit camp. When this old man reminds him, if he is able to persuade us to reverse the course of action, it would be as good as cutting off one of Zhang Han''s arms. "


    Mo Zhuang continued: "Does General know, that your mother is a disciple of my Mo family?"


    "So my mother came from the Mo family. This old man is the Ju Zi of the Mo family, so I should pay my respects to him. Do you still want my wealth? " Ying Bu was startled.


    His little eyes turned as he laughed out loud, "Ju Zi is joking, I only know that my mother is a disciple of Daoist Master Tian Chi, how could she be a disciple of your Mo family?"


    Mo Zhuang frowned, and said: "You don''t have to admit that your mother is a disciple of my sect. Spiritual Master Tian Chi is a The skilled, and the general is her disciple. How can he not recognize the powers of the world, and want to help the evil? "


    Ying Bu shouted, "What do you mean by helping the evil? I am a general of the Great Qin, and I am under the orders of the Emperor to sweep through all the Anti-scoundrel in the world. "The old man, stop talking nonsense."


    Mo Zhuang shook his head, he unsheathed his sword and sighed: "Since the general is so stubborn, this old man can only seek guidance from the general''s Miaoxu Palace, divine technique."


    Ying Bu said, and jumped down from the horse, and said: "I will not take advantage of you, let''s fight on foot."


    Mo Zhuang bellowed, raised his hand, and a ray of sharp sword light surged towards Ying Bu like a tide.


    As soon as he made his move, he used the second of the three great killing moves, "Attack instead of Guard", that he had just learned as a supplement to the Mo family sword technique. In order to deal with an expert like Ying Bu, Mo Zhuang had even used the ultimate move of pressing down on him.


    Ying Bu was confused, "How can this old man know my father''s sword technique?" With a wave of the sword in his hand, countless circular sword slashes appeared, responding to the battle with a "Defensive offense".


    Mo Zhuang pointed his foot forward, and took three steps back, shouting: "How do you know my Mo Family''s sword techniques?" Ying Bu laughed: "Who said it''s your Mo family''s sword technique? "This was passed down to me by my mother."


    Mo Zhuang became suspicious, "Could it be that the previous Ju Zi Meng Sheng secretly passed this sword technique to Ying Nujiao? That''s right, there''s a possibility for Ying Nujiao to fall in love with him before marriage. "


    However, this sword technique could not be imparted without permission. As a Ju Zi, of course Meng Sheng could bestow the sword technique to anyone, but that was after Ying Nujiao''s wedding. Mo Zhuang thought, "The rumors say that the relationship between the Meng Sheng and his sister is unclear, could it be true?"


    He shook his head, moved his body, and engaged Ying Bu once again.


    As Yu Zhiya watched the battle from the array, suspicion arose in her heart.


    She had accompanied the Xiang Yu siblings to visit Xiang Shaolong at the Yinshan, and when she asked for the Mo family''s most valuable treasure, the Ju Zi Medallion, she had met Xiang Bu before.


    At that time, Xiang Bu was still young and petite, with an unremarkable appearance. It could even be said that he was somewhat ugly.


    After Xiang Bu changed his name to Ying Bu, after a round of training and the baptism of war, coupled with the fact that he had already established a wife, he seemed to have been reborn and matured a lot.


    Although the Jade Cauldron Instantaneous Art he practiced couldn''t change his appearance, it could still change his temperament without him realizing it. At this time, Ying Bu was wearing a bright silver helmet and fishscale armor. His face was impressively branded with a heroic aura of disdain. He could be considered a powerful general that had experienced many battles in the past.


    His small eyes were narrowed and his thick lips were twisted. At this moment, not only did he not look ugly, he even looked a bit ostentatious and charming. How should he put it? Just like some of the ugly celebrities, as soon as they stepped onto the stage, no one would think of them as ugly. Instead, they would be able to charm countless fans. This battlefield was Ying Bu''s stage.


    At first, Yu Zhiya did not recognize him, but when she saw Ying Bu use the Mozi Sword technique, she was surprised, "Other than the two of us, only the hero Xiang Shaolong and his children know how to use this sword technique, how could the jinx Ying Bu know how to use the techniques of the Mo family?"


    She was suddenly startled, "Could it be that this Ying Bu is the unremarkable son of Hero Xiang who has given a great debt to his sect ¡ª the Xiang Bu that Xiang Zhui called the skinny monkey?"


    If one looked carefully, they would find that they were indeed similar. It was just that after so many days, Yu Zhiya''s memory of Xiang Bu''s appearance was a little blurry, and he did not dare to confirm it.


    When Ying Bu and Mo Zhuang made their move, they only saw the sword energies in the plaza moving about unhindered, and the sounds of "zheng zheng zheng zheng" could be heard. The two of them moved extremely quickly, and instantly exchanged over ten rounds.


    The two of them were both peerless experts in this world. At this moment, they were fighting with their lives, and their skills were truly amazing.


    Although they were using the same sword technique, there was a difference when they were using it.


    Ying Bu had only learnt the first part of it from Xiang Shaolong, the rest were all according to the sword manual. It was rather strenuous, the profound aspects of the sword techniques were hard to understand, and the techniques that were displayed were somewhat strange.


    Mo Zhuang was experienced, he had immersed himself in Mozi Sword techniques for many years and had recently obtained three supplementary sword techniques.


    Mo Zhuang''s hair scattered down, his stooped waist was also straight, the sword light was like mercury flowing on the ground, the river flowed rapidly, and very quickly, Ying Bu was forced to grab hold of his elbow, he was in a sorry state.


    A burst of applause came from the rebel army. Everyone said, "Ju Zi of the Mo family, your reputation is well-deserved. Now, Ying Bu will have to suffer." Cai Chang stroked his beard and smiled, thinking that the Empire''s generals had died a countless number of times under Ying Bu''s hands, and today, they had finally vented their resentment. As for the Mo Family disciples, they were even more elated and continuously cheered for Mo Zhuang.


    Mo Zhuang secretly complained even though he was trapped. Originally, when he exchanged blows with Ying Bu, he felt that''s sword was extremely heavy, as though his opponent''s inner strength was stronger than his own. "Ying Bu is so old, where did he get so much inner strength?"


    How could he have known that Ying Nujiao would not care about her own strength and help him open up the two meridians. The current Ying Bu''s inner force was so strong that even if one looked at the entire world, there were not many people who could compare to him.


    The two of them fought for a few more rounds, after seeing that Mo Zhuang''s white blade was about to hit him, but was swept away by Ying Bu''s inner force, like a shattered leaf in a storm, the sword swung to the side, unable to pierce into his body. Mo Zhuang''s expression became serious, and was secretly anxious: At this rate, how can we win?


    However, the more Ying Bu fought, the more relaxed he became. He gradually recovered from his defeat, and was no longer as miserable as he was in the beginning. He kept muttering, "Hee hee, so this is how I used this move. Haha, it seems that my move was wrong." At this time, Mo Zhuang was using the Mozi Sword Technique, and it had actually become a living demonstration of Ying Bu''s skills!


    The more Mortsauf fought, the more impatient he became. Suddenly, there was a clear whistle, and his body shot up into the sky. He waved his sword in the air, bringing forth the Sky Sword Rain. He flew down like a hawk and a rabbit.


    On that day, the sword rain was like shuttles, like frost striking down and hailstones falling, and the sword air was like a needle bone. Each sword strike could cause one to be eternally doomed. The ultimate move of Mo Zhuang''s, "Rain of a Clear River", actually had the power of the Milky Way dropping straight down from the heavens!


    Originally, Mo Zhuang thought that Ying Bu had already known that the Mozi Sword technique had taken the initiative, and would not be able to win in such a fight, so he used the self-created ultimate move to fight.


    The power of Mo Zhuang''s self-created ultimate move was definitely not inferior to the Mozi Sword technique left behind by the Mo Clan''s patriarch Mo Zhai. This was the result of Mo Zhuang''s hard work and effort in his life, it had never been used in front of anyone before, and today that Ying Bu had such a strong enemy, he could only give it a try.


    Ying Bu was shocked, "Why is this old man''s technique so different? How come I do not recognize him?"


    He was very knowledgeable. When he tried to use his inner force to deflect the sword attack, he was very uncertain as his opponent had launched an attack from the air. The force of his sword attack was too strong.


    Ying Bu frowned, and flicked his finger. Clang! With a "weng" sound, the sword in his hand shot out like an arrow leaving the bow.


    A sharp whistling sound pierced through the heavenly music as a Silver Dragon, chasing after the soul and taking life, pointed straight at Mo Zhuang who was in the air. In a moment of desperation, Ying Bu had already used the ultimate move that he used when he was fighting against Sword Devil ¡ª Flying Sword.


    The flying sword carried Ying Bu''s wondrous looking Genuine Qi, its momentum was as though it was piercing through clouds and breaking silk, even if it was Chen Bing who was hard on the rock, it would still be cut apart by the sword. Before Mo Zhuang could pounce, a transparent hole would be pierced through his body by the sword.


    Mo Zhuang was shocked. He wanted to dodge, but because he had tried his best just now, he couldn''t because the string was too taut. He also had no way of borrowing the force in the air. He watched helplessly as the sword reached his chest.


    Seeing Mo Zhuang about to die, no one knew that the situation in the arena would suddenly change, and at the same time, they let out a series of "ah" sounds in alarm.


    At the critical moment of Mo Zhuang''s life or death, he woke up and slashed with his left hand.


    The flying sword that Ying Bu had flicked to the side, but because it was too powerful, it only missed by an inch.


    With a ''kacha'' sound, the sword pierced through Zhang Xuan''s ribs, and the tip of the sword pierced through his back. Mo Zhuang''s body dropped to the ground like a broken kite.


    Ying Bu laughed out loud, took three steps forward, raised his right palm, filled with the profound strength of the Void Genuine Qi, and slapped towards Mo Zhuang whose face was like golden paper and was on the verge of death.


    He heard a loud shout, "Don''t worry about hurting my master!" A graceful figure flew over.


    Originally, Yu Zhiya was already at the side of the array, she already knew that the flying sword master could not resist, and anxiously jumped into the middle to rescue him.


    But the distance was too far, so Yu Zhiya''s pouncing speed seemed to be slightly slower.


    With a flash of white light, a Python Whip, Flowing Cloud Spirit Serpent, swam over and reached Mo Zhuang''s waist. Yu Zhiya''s jade wrist shook, pulling her master''s heavily injured body back.


    How could Ying Bu be willing to do so? With a leap, he had already arrived in front of Yu Zhiya.


    A streak of cold light directly struck Ying Bu''s chest, and it was Yu Zhiya who brandished the willow leaf sword.


    Mo Zhuang was not Ying Bu''s match, how could Yu Zhiya''s sword injure the fiend that people were afraid of?


    Just as the two of them were looking at each other, Ying Bu was stunned, and called out: "Elder Sister Yu!" With a "Chi" sound, the sword pierced into Ying Bu''s chest.


    Using his instinct, Ying Bu flicked his chest, causing the Exquisite Void Genuine Qi to congeal its wound. Like a pair of sharp pincers, it blocked the Frost Iron''s penetrating force.

 C145

    Unparalleled Beauty hated Ying Bu killing her master. The Liu Ye Sword pierced through Ying Bu''s Fish Scale Armor and pierced his chest by one inch. If not for the miraculous void Genuine Qi inside Ying Bu''s body being able to resist in time, it seemed to be able to stab a hole in Ying Bu''s body.


    Ying Bu snorted, beads of perspiration the size of beans rolling down his forehead. He extended his hand and grabbed Yu Zhiya''s wrist. Yu Zhiya''s delicate hand that was like bamboo shoots loosened involuntarily, and that sword could no longer move forward by even a little.


    The two sides on the battlefield were extremely shocked when they saw this. That Ying Bu was so powerful, and his master was even injured in his hands, how could he have succeeded in stabbing that little fiend with his sword?


    When they saw Yu Zhiya''s goddess-like appearance, the crowd thought at the same time, "Could it be that Ying Bu had forgotten to resist when she was beauties?


    Hearing Ying Bu call his master "Elder Sister Yu" so clearly, Yu Zhiya didn''t doubt that the person who killed his own master was the unremarkable son of Xiang Shaolong, who owed a great debt to his own master.


    Her heart was filled with regret, but she was immediately replaced by hatred. "Even though this person is the son of Hero Xiang, he managed to injure Master, causing him to form a deep grudge with our Mo Family."


    Yu Zhiya''s smooth wrist was held tightly by Ying Bu, and felt that it was difficult to twitch due to the control of his body, and it twisted in pain.


    Ying Bu became ruthless, he summoned the mysterious Genuine Qi and rushed towards Yu Zhiya''s wrist, to take her revenge with just one sword strike. Suddenly, he sighed and said: "Elder Sister Yu, you are Big Brother Baoer''s beloved girl. I won''t kill you, you can go."


    When Ying Bu loosened his hand, Yu Zhiya immediately took it off. Hugging his master Mo Zhuang, with a face as cold as ice, he returned back into the array without turning back.


    Just as he took a step forward, he heard a loud ''bang'' from behind him. Ying Bu could no longer hold on and fell heavily onto the ground.


    The warriors from both sides rushed forward and snatched Ying Bu and Mo Zhuang back.


    As a result, the two armies lost their interest and called for reinforcements.


    Soon after, the two armies clashed, and rumors spread like wildfire. , who had beaten up countless generals to no end, was originally a lecherous man. However, when he saw the unparalleled beauty of the Ju Zi''s female disciples, he immediately lost all of his sense of resistance and was cut and injured by the female disciples.


    This rumor then spread throughout the Central Plains. Needless to say, Ying Bu''s reputation had been tarnished, and that female disciple''s pretty name had also spread throughout the world. All the dukes and all the heroes of the realm were curious, wanting to see how beautiful the Ju Zi''s female disciples were, as they were captivated by the evil star Ying Bu.


    As night fell, in the Mo family disciples'' tent, more than ten white candles let out dim candlelight. Under the gusts of cold wind that permeated through the tent, they trembled, causing one''s heart to become heavy.


    The light of the white candle could only illuminate Big Son Mo Zhuang during the last moment of his life, and could not extend his life any further. Mo Zhuang was heavily injured, he did not dare to pull the sword out, as he was already at his death''s door.


    Shangzhu State, Zhang Chu, and more than ten direct disciples all came to the tent to send him off. Yu Zhiya and the other disciples of the Mo family knelt in front of the bed, their faces filled with tears.


    Mo Zhuang suddenly perked up and stood up. Everyone knew that he was dying, so they all heard his last words.


    Mo Zhuang''s expression turned serious, he waved his hand and said: "Zhiya, come over." Yu Zhiya knelt in front of Mo Zhuang and listened to his instructions.


    Mo Zhuang took out a piece of bronze from his bosom. On it was only the word "Mo", shaped like a generous seal, which he handed over to Yu Zhiya. With a solemn expression, he shouted, "Receive this order!"


    "This Ju Zi Token belongs to all the previous generations of Sect Leader. When Mo Zhuang passed down the order to Yu Zhiya, he clearly passed the position of Ju Zi to this disciple. That Yu Zhiya is still young, and is only the last little disciple Mo Zhuang accepted as her disciple. There are many disciples in the clan who are more prestigious than her, and she is also a woman.


    Yu Zhiya did not dare accept the order and hesitated. "Master, with all the Senior Brothers and Sisters here, Zhiyadai is inferior to all the Senior Brothers and Sisters, and does not dare to assume the position of Ju Zi."


    Mo Zhuang let out a violent cough, and then asked in a stern voice: "Various Apprentice, Master wants to pass on the position of Ju Zi to my disciple Yu Zhiya today, who has any objections?" All the disciples lowered their heads and said, "We are willing to follow master''s orders and assist our junior sister, and expand our Mo family."


    Mo Zhuang nodded with satisfaction, and shouted loudly: "Zhiya, if you don''t receive my orders now, when will you?" Yu Zhiya did not dare hesitate and accepted the Ju Zi Command Plate respectfully.


    Mo Zhuang said seriously: "From today onwards, you are my Mo family''s seventh generation Ju Zi. The survival of my Mo family depends entirely on you. "


    Yu Zhiya didn''t think that she would suddenly place such a heavy burden on herself. Whether or not the sect could exist in this world, was all because of him. She let out a long breath and said with a stern voice, "Zhiya will not disappoint Master, and restore the former prosperity of the Mo family."


    Mo Zhuang smiled with gratitude, waved his hand and said: "Zhiya will stay, everyone else can leave."


    Everyone knew that he had orders from Yu Zhiya and left the tent.


    Mo Zhuang''s eyes stared at Yu Zhiya, and asked: "Zhiya, do you know why Master wanted to pass on the position of Ju Zi to you, and not to your fellow Senior Brothers and Sisters?" Yu Zhiya was also curious, as she replied in a daze: "Disciple doesn''t know."


    Mo Zhuang said, "The reason why you and I are the inheritors of the sect is not because of your ability to surpass others of the same sect; it''s because of your innate talent." Yu Zhiya was puzzled: "What talent does disciple have? How could I not know? "


    Mo Zhuang let out a long laugh, "Your beauty, is precisely this innate talent, enough to confuse any king of the world and change their surname. Then why didn''t Ying Bu kill you? Isn''t it because of your beauty? "


    Hearing that, Yu Zhiya''s face turned red, she wanted to try and figure it out, but she did not know where to start.


    Mo Zhuang asked: "You said that your future husband, if he is an indomitable hero who is able to extend the great benefits of the world, other than eradicating the violent Qin, he would also be able to return peace to the world. Are you speaking the truth? " Yu Zhiya nodded, "This is Zhiya''s lifelong wish."


    Mo Zhuang nodded: "Alright! As expected of my disciple, I have chosen the right one. Zhiya, my Mo family is in a decline right now. It will be hard for us to regain our former glory by relying on our own strength. Are you willing to sacrifice your pretense to overthrow this tyranny and spread your power for the benefit of the entire world and to expand our sect? "


    After Yu Zhiya heard this, she sucked in a breath of cold air.


    She was originally from the Mo family, and her father had never learned martial arts. He was the one who was involved in the interrogation of the Mo family. Yu Zhiya had learned to be polite since she was young.


    Hearing his master''s words today, he seemed to want to use his appearance to lure the various dukes in order to overthrow Qin Zheng, to spread the benefits of the world, and to greatly enlarge the Mo family. For a girl who had even the slightest bit of shame, it was hard to imagine, much less the self-proclaimed high and mighty Yu Zhiya, the icy beauty.


    Moreover, her heart, had unexpectedly barged into the shadow of a person, and that person was the young hero Han Xin. When Yu Zhiya saw Han Xin again at the Longwupo, he was captivated by the brilliant actions of his leaders. Waiting for Han Xin to help Wu Guang take down the Xingyang without bloodshed, she became even more overbearing, and her heart secretly allowed him to do so. When the Chencheng and Han Xin were strolling outside the city hand in hand, looking at the sky and admiring the moon, there was only one person in their heart ¡ª Han Xin.


    Her original thought was that Han Xin would become an unrivaled hero and realize his dream. However, ever since Han Xin revealed his extraordinary talent in the Xingyang, he seemed to have disappeared, and never did anything else. There were beacons of war everywhere in the Central Plains. The battles were going on like wildfire. It was unknown how many heroes had appeared here.


    Hence, he was a little disappointed in Han Xin.


    And today, when her master was about to die, he actually brought up such a difficult request, making it impossible for her to suddenly accept it.


    Yu Zhiya''s mind was filled with countless thoughts, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Mo Zhuang stared at Yu Zhiya and sighed, then said: "To you, this request is too excessive, if you are not willing, then let the Mo family be destroyed from now on."


    Hearing that, Yu Zhiya''s heart was as sharp as a needle. Her master''s understatement was obviously meant to scold him.


    As for the survival of the sect and the peace of the world, what could they not give up? What did his body count for? Moreover, who knows about the future, and how can Young Master Han not fulfill his own wish?


    Yu Zhiya bit her lip, and said resolutely: "Master, I promise you."


    After Mo Zhuang heard this, he felt like a stone had dropped from his heart.


    Yu Zhiya''s heart was in sorrow, she kneeled down in front of her master''s corpse, tears flowing like spring water.


    The Mo Family''s sixth generation Big Son Mo Zhuang was heavily injured and died in Xu Cheng''s hands. When the disciples heard the news, they were greatly saddened and hastily burned to ashes the corpse. Before his master''s soul, Unparalleled Beauty Yu Zhiya accepted the worship of all the disciples and assumed the position of Ju Zi.


    Before the grief was over, the main force of the Qin Army had already arrived at the bottom of the city, so the Mo Family disciples hurriedly entered into the battle to defend Xu City.


    As for the Marquis of Pingyang, Zhang Han, who was leading the main force of the Qin Army to Xu Cheng''s side, after hearing Ying Bu''s injury, said in surprise, "The peerless hero of the General Ying would also be bewitched by beauty?" With a sigh, he sent Ying Bu to the back to heal his injuries.


    He personally led an army to attack Xu Cheng, but was met with a desperate resistance.


    All of Zhang Chu''s soldiers knew that this was the final battle for survival. If Xu Cheng lost, his Chencheng would no longer be safe, and they all threw caution to the wind, vowing to defend the city with their lives.


    And the disciples of the Mo family were good at making weapons. Yu Zhiya gave the order and spent the entire night making a large amount of defensive equipment, making Xu Cheng look like an iron bucket.


    Zhang Han launched nine attacks on the city within three days, day and night. Countless corpses were left below the city, the yellow dirt was dyed red with the dark red blood, but they were unable to do anything for an inch. Xu Cheng was still firmly in the hands of Zhang Chu Army and the Mo Family disciples.


    After many bitter battles, Xu Cheng had also suffered heavy losses. There were only eight stops for the Mo family disciples.


    said: "Even if this old man dies, I will still protect this last barrier of Chencheng." Despite his age, he had personally supervised the battle at the top of the city wall and hadn''t closed his eyes for several nights.


    On the fourth day, the Qin Army suddenly stopped its assault and everything beneath the city became quiet.


    Cai Chang was surprised, he sent the Scout to investigate, and the news that came back gave him a huge shock. It turned out that in the three days that he risked his life to protect Xu Cheng, Marquis of Wucheng Wang Li had already led light troops and followed the mountain ridge trail to pass through Xu Cheng, taking the Chencheng.


    What the heck! All of Chencheng''s troops were taken away by this old man, so how could''s group possibly defend against Chencheng?


    Cai Chang made his decision in a hurry, abandoning Xu Cheng and returning to the capital to rescue them.


    He summoned all of Xu Cheng''s army and retreated from the east gate. He gave up on the supplies and rushed towards Chencheng along the way. As he arrived at the top of the mountain, he encountered Wang Li''s ambush.


    Originally, when Wang Li had passed Xu Cheng, he had only sent a small group of soldiers to attack the Chencheng, but he had left the main force half-way there, waiting for Cai Chang to swallow the big cake. The reason was: If our army were to move towards the Chencheng, if we were unable to fall into the city, the Xu soldiers would definitely come back to our aid.


    That Cai Chang, a scholar, how could he be a match for Wang Li, the family of generals? He only wanted to grow wings on his ribs, to return to the King of Chen who was defending him with Chencheng soon, but he dove into Wang Li''s meticulously laid out bag.


    There was no need to elaborate any further on the results, Cai Chang had been completely wiped out. He was surrounded. He could not get out of the conflict and could only sigh, "Since the heavens want to kill him, why would they want to kill me, Zhang Chu?" With that, he wiped his neck with his sword and the Cai Chang who had been taken as his father, Cai Chang, died in the army.


    The descendants of the Mo family, relying on their strong martial arts, had finally made it out of the encirclement. However, there were also heavy casualties. Out of a thousand disciples, only less than a hundred remained.


    Ju Zi knew that the momentum was gone, so he sent his disciples back to the Wanzai Valley. Travelling across mountains and rivers, he came to the clear stream of Weidi to find the Young Master Han that she had placed her hopes on.


    Marquis of Wucheng Wang Li had easily taken care of Cai Chang''s great army, so he was no longer afraid.


    They had originally hoped that they would encounter a bloody battle, but who knew that the gates of Chencheng would be opened so wide? When Chen Sheng heard that the Qin Army had arrived, he was already frightened stiff. He led the civil and military officials, and the big and small concubines abandoned the city to flee.


    Wang Li said: "If we do not get rid of Chen Wei, he will become a huge threat in the end." They waited for the arrival of Zhang Han''s army and rode on their own, galloping straight to the east to chase Chen Sheng who was at the end of the road.

 C146

    As for Chen Sheng, when he heard that the Qin Army had arrived, he turned pale with fright and fled from the Chencheng in panic.


    However, the flying sand and rocks behind him had Qin Army chasing after him. Qin Army shouted loudly, "Those who kill Chen Sheng will be rewarded with ten thousand gold, conferred the title of the King of Henan!" The shout shook the sky, causing everyone''s hearts to palpitate.


    Chen Sheng felt that walking with the soldiers was too slow, he continuously whipped them and urged them to move quickly. The soldiers dared not to speak out in anger, silently leaving in an endless stream on the way.


    He only had to suffer that group of concubines. They were usually in charge and were used to living like princes. How could they withstand such a bumpy situation? They could only complain endlessly along the way.


    Hearing his concubine, Qi Ji, whining, Chen Sheng suddenly became impatient. He dragged his sword out of the palanquin and thrusted it towards his chest, shouting, "The nation is in trouble, how can it be the time to whine?" The pitiful Qi Ji, who was doted on by Chen Sheng everyday, became a ghost under his sword just because of a muddle.


    Chen Sheng''s killing intent rose to the brim, causing all the beauties to throw themselves down the palanquins and hang themselves. All the beauties were confused as they sobbed, "Your Majesty, what is the reason for this?" Chen Sheng said with an ashen face: "You are all born beautiful, if you are captured by Qin Thief, you will definitely be humiliated. How can a concubine allow others to lay their hands on her? " Ignoring the wails and pleas of the beauties, he had the soldiers force the beautiful girls to their deaths and hanged themselves on a tree beside the road.


    The thirty or so emaciated concubines were all beautiful and beautiful, but all of their fragrance had disappeared, turning them into Hanged Ghost. Watching this caused the soldiers to lament with regret.


    The group of people fled in panic, all the way to the great chasm. They blocked off the great waters, wanting to cross no boat at all. Chen Sheng could only take a detour.


    Along the way, their morale was low and they all fled. Once they reached a barren mountain, the pursuers finally left and everyone calmed down. Chen Sheng ordered the soldiers to stay at the top of the mountains to rest.


    Dusk was approaching, and the air was heavy with the wind, adding to the desolate atmosphere. Chen Sheng asked: "Where are we?" He answered, "This is the boundary of Ru Yin. If you cross Ying Shui, you can go east to go straight to your father in the city, and north to the new sun. "


    The father of the lower city was a small town with only a thousand citizens, it was not enough to provide for the daily needs of the troops, but the new Yang was a large town that stood guard for Zhang Chu Army and his subordinates. Chen Sheng wanted to head towards the new sun, so he ordered the soldiers to find a boat on the shore to cross the river.


    There was a big boat by the river, and the soldiers rushed up and took it. Zhang Chu Army was defeated and escaped for his life, how could he care about making a promise to the common people that he would never offend.


    Chen Sheng was the first to board the boat. After passing Ying Shui, the boat returned to carry everyone. The soldiers on the shore were fighting with the civil and military officials to get on the boat, shouting and wailing, pushing and brawling, making a ruckus. At this moment, I am number one for escaping, regardless of who you are.


    Chen Sheng looked at it and felt sad. Who would have thought that the strict and strict Zhang Chujun would turn out to be like this?


    Everyone arrived and made their way towards the new sun. The scouts came to report that Qin soldiers were blocking their path. Chen Sheng had no choice but to turn towards his lower city father.


    After entering the city, Zhang Chu Army set up camp on the spot. In his panic, he fled for his life, but did not bring any food with him. The soldiers walked for several hundred miles, tired and hungry, so they went to the Bai Family to eat.


    How could there be so much food in a small city like this? Very soon, the rations at the Hundred Family Residence were all snatched up by this group of soldiers that were like wolves and tigers. The people were crying and complaining.


    Chen Sheng''s tent was filled with people who were roaming about asking for food, they were yelling non-stop. The general with the Chencheng asked them to leave, but the general waved his hand and said: "If they can''t eat, they will have their complaints. If this lowly general were to continue forward, he would definitely be beaten to death by everyone. "


    Reaching such a stage, Chen Sheng couldn''t even move the general beside him. He could do nothing but hide in the tent, not daring to come out.


    Without food to feed them, the soldiers would not be so safe.


    "We should just kill Chen Sheng and surrender our Qin Army!" The atmosphere of the change was getting increasingly heavy, and the shouts could be heard by Chen Sheng.


    Chen Sheng panicked. He called for the carriage driver, Zhuang Jia, to get off and prepare to escape to Ru Nan alone.


    A magnificent chariot galloped through the wilderness. The wheels were rolling and the horses were galloping fast.


    After going through the disturbance caused by the Qin Army along the way, Chen Sheng''s guards were dead. Only King Zhang Chu Chen Sheng and Zhuang Jia, the coachman, tried to escape.


    The carriage sped along and suddenly stopped. Chen Sheng was dozing in the carriage, his body trembled as he opened his eyes and asked: "Where is this place? "Has Rennan arrived?"


    With a sneer, Zhuang Jia, the big and burly coachman, opened the curtain and said sarcastically, "Does the King still want to go to Rennan?" Chen Sheng was stunned: "Slut, why do you say that?"


    Zhuang Jia laughed out loud, "I''ve heard you curse this lowly servant more than a hundred times. "From now on, I probably won''t need to hear the two words'' you scolded me ''anymore." Chen Sheng was furious, he glared and scolded: "You dare rebel?"


    Zhuang Jia pulled out his saber, a sinister look in his eyes as he shouted, "If I kill you, the glory and wealth are easily obtainable!" Chen Sheng was shocked, "I never thought that this lowly servant wanted to scheme and kill me!" His body arched as he attempted to get out of the car.


    Zhuang Jia grabbed Chen Sheng, causing Chen Sheng to struggle. How could Jia Jin Li be strong, how could he struggle free?


    A cold light flashed as Zhuang Jia''s blade pierced right into Chen Sheng''s heart.


    This was the death of the formidable figure of the generation that had been rejecting the dream of the Emperor of Qin for six months. Chen Sheng, who had once written a glorious page in the history of China, had finally come to an end.


    Jia De, the unrighteous servant cut off Chen Sheng''s head, then drove the horse carriage straight towards Zhang Han''s camp. He wanted to exchange Chen Sheng''s head for his wealth.


    Zhang Han was worried that Chen Sheng would escape and come back to life again, so he was overjoyed to have gotten Chen Sheng''s head. Without losing his foreword, Jia Zhuang was the general and stayed behind to guard the Chencheng.


    Back to the main topic.


    As for the Ju Zi''s Lady Yu Zhiya, when they arrived at the Ghost Valley, they saw that Han Xin was working with a craftsman at the construction site to repair his master''s palace, looking as if he was living in a camp. He actually said that the breaking of the Chencheng was none of his business, and couldn''t help but get angry, and turned to leave.


    Han Huaichu caught up to Yu Zhiya and was shocked to learn that Mo Zhuang had died, and the one his lover had become the Ju Zi of the Mo family, who had lead thousands of followers.


    In terms of qualifications, no matter what, the position of Ju Zi will be taken by Yu Zhiya, the youngest disciple. Han Huaichu thought, "Could it be that before Mo Zhuang died, his brain became muddled?" So he asked: "You have a lot of masters and disciples, how can I pick you alone and ask you to take this burden?"


    Yu Zhiya''s face flushed red, she was too embarrassed to say her last words.


    She thought for a moment, then said, "He has his own reasons for passing on my master''s position to me. I don''t even know what the old man thinks. "


    Han Huaichu then asked, "Zhiya, why have you come to find me today?" Yu Zhiya looked at Han Huaichu with her beautiful eyes, and asked: "If there''s nothing else, can''t I come and find you?"


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu seemed to have awoken from a dream, and laughed: "Look at what I said. You''ve come to find me, and I was hoping for it. " He paused for a moment before adding, "This Dreamy Cloud Mountain''s scenery is too beautiful. Let me accompany you in inviting the wind and moon to travel for a few days."


    However, Yu Zhiya turned her pretty face around and said coldly: "I have just accepted the position of Ju Zi and have a heavy responsibility, how can I have the free time to accompany Young Master on a stroll in the mountains and rivers? Zhi Ya came here to invite Young Master out to confront Zhang Han and exterminate him. "


    "So it turns out that she wasn''t missing my little life and specifically came to see me. She wanted to invite me out of the mountain to deal with the Qin Army that I had won over and over again in the Qin Army battlefield." Han Huaichu''s fiery heart felt as if a bucket of cold water was poured over it:


    If it was anyone else, they would have accepted Unparalleled Beauty''s invitation, but Han Huaichu came from the future. He thought that since the last one to take care of Zhang Han was Xiang Yu, how could he interfere with history and steal the limelight?


    Han Huaichu then stammered out the truth, "Qin Army has always been the best, the best is always the best, how can I, Han Xin, have the ability to defeat such a powerful master?"


    Yu Zhiya glared at Han Huaichu with his watery eyes, "Young Master, why are you being modest? Even Meng Yi is not your opponent. If Young Master comes out of the mountain, he will definitely turn the tide and defeat Zhang Han, and all the people in the world will be spared from the torture of facing such a cruel regime. "


    Han Huaichu started to feel uncomfortable under Yu Zhiya''s sharp gaze, but continued to stutter: "Although Zhang Han has learned the way of the weapon from Meng Yi, but it is unknown how young he is. Even that famous Right General with great Chu State was defeated by him.


    Yu Zhiya laughed coldly, "Zhiya has heard that all the dukes are trying to invite Young Master over. They say that Young Master has talent that transcends Heaven and Earth. Today, he found out that his young master was indeed famous, but it was actually hard for him to live up to his name. "Ji Zhiya misjudged master." With that, he smiled contemptuously, turned around and walked down the mountain.


    Hearing Yu Zhiya''s mocking words, Han Huaichu''s entire body turned cold, as though he was in an icehouse.


    "The glorious image that I had painstakingly built up in the Lady Yu''s heart was ruined by just a single sentence from me!" He kept berating himself in her heart: "Han Huaichu, why are you so afraid, just because you said something about how I can''t destroy history, and why don''t you dare do anything?


    "Now that Zhiya has left, she will no longer be like a stranger to me. There will never be a place for me in my heart!"


    Han Huaichu looked at Yu Zhiya''s graceful and graceful back that was gradually getting further and further away, and roared in his heart: Who cares about your mother! Even if I have to interfere with history, I can''t lose the favor of the Unparalleled Beauty in front of me.


    He could not help but shout out, "Zhiya, I will follow you down the mountain!"


    Once he said that, Han Huaichu regretted it greatly, thinking what was wrong with him, he felt like he was possessed, and was unable to continue on with his original plan.


    Hearing Han Huaichu''s shout, Yu Zhiya turned her head around. Her elegant and refined beautiful face was filled with smiles, she walked to the front of Han Huaichu and asked: "Is what Young Noble said true?"


    Han Huaichu was still regretting blurting out those words, and was in a daze. Hearing Yu Zhiya''s question, he could only nod his head and feebly said: "I guess so."


    However, Yu Zhiya did not notice the change in Han Huaichu''s expression. She forcefully pulled on Han Huaichu''s hand and said joyfully: "I knew that Sir would not disappoint Zhiya."


    Han Huaichu sighed in his heart, "It is truly a tragedy for a hero since ancient times, to think that even I was unable to overcome this hurdle, and fell here today. "Now, I can only accompany this beauty down the mountain. I''ll just have to take things one step at a time."


    Yu Zhiya then asked Han Huaichu where she wanted to go. Han Huaichu considered the current dukes, and there were only four families that had the power to fight with Qin Army. The Qi State was the strongest, and it was only to save the beautiful woman in front of him, that King of Qi State Tian Dan had once formed a feud with him, and was knocked unconscious by him with a single electric rod, making it impossible for him to seek revenge; Wei Wangjiu had the jealous Zhou Shi to control the imperial government, and Zhou Shi had even sent people to assassinate him, which could not be considered. The newly risen Eastern Ocean Qin Jia, being close to Chen Sheng, had not only not sent troops to rescue him, but also killed the emissary Wu Ping that Chen Sheng had sent, which was probably not a good bird.


    After thinking about it, there was only one place that he could go, King of Zhao Wu Chen. That Wu Chen was sincere enough to say that he wanted to hand over the weight of his entire country to his. There was also Senior Brother Qu Tong and Chen Yu there, who could look out for each other.


    Han Huaichu then revealed his thoughts to Yu Zhiya. Yu Zhiya suddenly asked, "I heard that the Flying Swallow Sect Sect Head Xiang caused a commotion at the Contemplation and killed County Governor Yin Tong.


    "When did Xiang Liang start? It was exactly the same as what was written in the book. Xiang Yu''s West Chu Hegemony seems to be unstoppable, it''s finally time. " Han Huaichu''s heart trembled violently upon hearing this:


    He looked at Yu Zhiya with a strange expression and laughed bitterly: "The beauty in front of us is Xiang Yu''s Princess Yu. For her sake, I did not hesitate to interfere in history, so why must you suffer? "


    After Han Huaichu finished his consideration, he went to Yu Zhiya and found his big brother to say his goodbyes.


    She still remembered that Yu Zhiya was the girl who played chess with her master. Seeing that his Junior Brother Han Xin was with her, the two of them seemed to be extremely close. His heart stirred. "For Junior to receive such a beauty is actually a blessing from his previous life." He invited Yu Zhiya into the house and made him some tea.


    Hearing that Han Xin wanted to go to the Zhao State, any one of them said: "Your injuries have already healed, you should have left the mountain a long time ago. This is not where you can stay, junior brother. " Han Huaichu once again considered about the construction of the palace, and casually waved his hands: "Don''t worry Junior Brother, I will help you out here, you just need to take care of your big matters."


    So Han Huaichu and Yu Zhiya rode towards the Zhao State capital together.

 C147

    Handan City. From the very first three families of War Nation, Zhao Xiangzi, to the general Wang Jian who was ordered by the Qin Wang to break through Zhao, to the man who was forced to relocate from the King of Zhao. After a hundred and fifty-nine years of being in the vicissitudes of life, he had always been one of the seven great cities of the world.


    That Handan City used to be extremely flourishing, and with the proof of the later generation of Liu Shao''s "Zhao Du Fu", there were many floors and pavilions, and even buildings that were constructed with steps. A great lord with a great face, if the phoenix will fly. The main hall was made from the heavens, and it was blessed by the Emperor. The coiled dragon serpentine, bearing the rainbow''s flying beam.


    After the First Emperor of Qin had destroyed Zhao, he governed the county''s Handan, and the Handan City wall that had been plundered by the flames of war had once again recovered.


    On the way to Jin Road, two riders came galloping. Immediately, a man and a woman, both worn out from the journey. However, it was difficult to conceal the elegant charm of the man and the gracefulness of the woman. It was as if they were a pair, interweaving brilliantly. The bystanders looked on enviously!


    The two of them were Han Huaichu and Yu Zhiya who were rushing over from a thousand miles away from the Weidi. After more than ten days of trekking through mountains and rivers, finally, Handan was in sight.


    In these ten days, Han Huaichu had beautiful girls to accompany his, although he had been travelling hard, he was willing to do it.


    This was supposed to be the best time to pick up girls, but the relationship between the two of them seemed to be the same as before.


    Along the way, Yu Zhiya frowned, she was lost in thought and remained silent. When Han Huaichu told her some of the jokes he had learned from < Laughing Forest >, she only smiled slightly, and upon hearing it, it seemed that Han Huaichu''s flattering jokes were not able to arouse her interest.


    On one of the two occasions when he stayed at an inn, Han Huaichu bolstered his courage and knocked on Yu Zhiya''s door, hoping to hold a long conversation with her. That pretty girl yawned and said that he was tired. He still had to go tomorrow, and there was still a lot of time. He would wait until Handan came. Han Huaichu could only leave the room in embarrassment. He had been hit twice with a soft nail and he did not dare to set his heart on it again.


    "What exactly is Zhiya thinking?" Did she have this person in her heart? Or is he using himself to achieve her goal of overthrowing the Blizzard Qin? " That beautiful woman''s attitude towards him also made Han Huaichu confused in his heart.


    Today, when they arrived at the outskirts of Handan, Yu Zhiya''s mood suddenly became better, and actually started chatting and laughing with Han Huaichu.


    Does Young Master know which hero is most famous in Zhao?" asked Yu Zhiya. Han Huai Chu thought for a moment and said, "If it''s a hero, then it has to be Zhao Wu Ling Wang." Yu Zhiya looked at Han Huai Chu with her beautiful eyes, and nodded, "That Zhao Wu Ling King rode on a horse, and subdued Zhongshan, Linhu, Lou Chou, and established a land for a thousand miles. His power extended all the way to Dai County, Yunzhong, and Dai County, and at one time, even wanted to compete with the strong Qin for supremacy, and give birth to heroes! If a man can be like this, then it will not be a waste of his life.


    Han Huaichu knew in his heart that this pretty girl was using words to motivate him again, and he could only feel "sweat" in his heart. He naturally knew about Zhao Wu Ling Wang''s story, upon seeing that Yu Zhiya was in a good mood, he pretended not to know, and replied with an "Oh" in shock: "That Zhao Wu Ling Wang actually dares to oppose Qiang Qin?"


    Yu Zhiya smiled, "That''s right. King Qinguang may be powerful, but he was once deceived by King Wu Ling. " Han Huaichu could not remember anything, so he asked: "What happened then?"


    Yu Zhiya then recounted a story.


    With the matter of Zhao Wuling''s kingdom settled, he passed on his title and son, claiming to be the emperor''s father. In order to deal with the Qin State, he disguised himself as an envoy and went to the Qin State to check on the enemy. Along the way, they drew images of the mountains and valleys of the Qin State into shapes so that they could be used to attack Qin in the future.


    When Zhao Wuling arrived at Xianyang, he was received by King Qinguang and chatted with him for a long time. King Qinguang asked, "Your father is at the prime of his life, why did he transmit the throne and his son?" Zhao Wuling said, "Our father called the Crown Prince to familiarize himself with the way of the throne. The government is still in your hands." King Qinguang asked again, "Are your Zhao State afraid of my Qin State?" Zhao Wuling said, "At first, you were afraid, but now our country has more than ten times the people who are good at riding. You should be qualified enough to become friends with your country." When he said this, King Qinguang scratched his head, not daring to look down on Zhao State.


    Later on, King Qinguang remembered that Envoy Zhao was neither servile nor overbearing, that he was good at speech and argument, and that he was a talent. He wanted to have a chat with him again. Zhao Wuling''s underling said that the messenger was ill and would be able to see the king in a few days. A few days later, King Qinguang went to look for the emissary, but the building was empty. Only one of them left a message saying that he would leave my lord father''s order to apologize to the king.


    Only then did King Qinguang know that the envoy was the king of the enemy kingdom. He hurriedly chased after them, but there was no time.


    Yu Zhiya vividly narrated Zhao Wu Ling Wang''s anecdote, which carried a sense of praise. After Han Huaichu heard this story, not only did he admire Yu Zhiya''s vast knowledge, he also admired the bravery of Zhao Wu Ling Wang.


    While he was speaking, a large group of people suddenly rushed out in front of him, dragging men and women as they rushed towards him as if they were fleeing for their lives. There were so many people that there were thousands of them.


    Han Huaichu was confused, "Then Wu Chen is a virtuous man and loves his people, the people are living and working happily along the way, why would there be so many refugees when we reach the capital of the Zhao State?" He stepped forward and asked.


    That group of people panicked and said, "Young Master wants to go to the Handan, let''s go back quickly! There was a riot in the city now, and the King had been killed by the rebels. The rebel army was in the city searching for their loyal subjects one by one. If anyone disagreed, they would be killed by the rebel army. The city is in a state of chaos, and we have just come here to avoid disaster.


    "Wu Chen is dead! The King of Zhao that I tried to seek refuge with has been killed by the rebel army! " Han Huaichu was stunned upon hearing this.


    He had never read this passage of history before traveling through time and space, so he did not know anything about it. He only knew that Wu Chen had been harmed by someone, and that was why he had met with a bloodbath when going after Wu Chen at Cloudy Dreamy Cloud Mountain. Because of this, Kui Tong even gave birth to Han Huaichu for a long time.


    Yu Zhiya''s face was filled with shock, and asked: "Then who is the rebel?" Everyone replied: "It''s my Zhao State Great General Li Liang."


    Yu Zhiya had a huge ambition in her heart, so she paid a lot of attention to the heroes of the realm. She knew that Li Liang was known for his courage to be able to make a Large Ax s out of his mouth. Initially, he was a Qin general, but he was bestowed the title of the Guardian of Handan by Qin Ting.


    But he did not know why Li Liang would go and cause trouble for the King. She was disappointed that the owner of the shop, who had invited the Young Master Han to serve Wu Chen to fight against Qin Shi, had been killed.


    Upon hearing the news, the duo didn''t know what to do either.


    Suddenly, a horse came over, the man on the horse shouted loudly: "Junior Brother Han, why are you here?" Han Huaichu looked up and saw that the man was the Second Senior Brother Qu Tong.


    Han Huaichu was overjoyed: "Second Senior Brother, is that you? I was looking for you. "


    The horse came in front of him in a flash, and Quai Tong jumped down from his horse.


    "Junior brother, why are you looking for me?" Kui Tong looked at Han Huaichu with astonishment.


    Yu Zhiya quickly answered for him: "Young Master Han wants to submit to King of Zhao, and lead troops to resist Qin."


    Kui Tong flew into a rage when he heard this and scolded, "Junior brother, you really know how to pick your time! I will go to the Ghost Valley to invite you over. Now that my lord has died, you actually came! "


    Han Huaichu knew that he was still brooding over the previous matter, and laughed apologetically: "This is also my first time in Zhao Di, and I just heard the grievous news about King of Zhao."


    Upon mentioning Wu Chen, Kui Tong was overcome by grief. He jumped down from his horse and knelt down facing the Handan City, crying out loud, "Great King, you died a miserable death!" He cried bitterly and fell to the ground.


    "Yes." that Wu Chen had helped the Second Senior Brother to understand his situation. The Second Senior Brother''s ambition all went to Wu Chen. Today, Wu Chen was actually harmed by the rebel army, the attack on Second Senior Brother''s heart is truly huge. "


    Han Huaichu sighed, walked forward, and helped Kui Tong up, saying: "Since King of Zhao is dead, senior brother still needs to restrain his grief and take this opportunity to do so."


    Kui Tong shakily stood up, still flowing, his dejected expression like frost.


    Yu Zhiya walked forward and asked: "Mister Shi, I wonder why the traitor Li Liang killed King of Zhao?"


    Qitong shook his head. "I don''t understand either. My king is not unkind to that Li Liang, why would he have the thought of killing his own monarch? "


    So it turned out that Li Liang had always been thinking highly of Wu Chen ever since he surrendered to him. Not long ago, they had led an army to attack the Changshan County. The citizens of the Changshan Army were well aware of Li Liang''s name, and most of them did not lower their heads in battle. Within a few days, they had already captured the Changshan County. When Wu Chen received the battle report, he was still happy. He wanted Li Liang to reward him well when he returned to the imperial court. When Li Liang led the troops back to Handan, the gatekeeper thought that they were here to win, so he let and his army enter the city. However, the moment Li Liang entered the city, he led the group of people with axes straight into the palace, which the guards of the palace could not block. King of Zhao Wu Chen was in the middle of the flower garden relaxing and was killed by Li Liang in one fell swoop. Without a word, he threw an axe and fell to the ground.


    Li Liang had killed Wu Chen, but still did not stop there. He sent troops to the entire city to capture Zhao State subjects, cutting them down if they did not accept it, causing a storm of blood and gore to break out in the city. Many ministers were harmed by him.


    Kui Tong received the news at home and quickly escaped from the Handan to avoid disaster. Just as he was walking away, he bumped into his Junior Brother Han.


    Han Huaichu heard Kui Tong talk about Li Liang''s conspiracy, and asked: "Second Senior Brother, King of Zhao is dead, where do you want to go today?"


    Kui Tong said bitterly, "Even though my king is dead, the army and horses are still here. I want to contact the generals and avenge my lord. That Li Liang was brave enough to be able to defeat others, he had a lot of subordinates, and most likely, only Han Guang''s army could win against him. I want to go to Han Guang''s army and advise him to gather troops to take revenge for our lord. "


    Han Huaichu had not heard of Han Guang for a long time, hence he asked: "Where did General Han Guang go?" The passage said: "Han Guang has passed through the Yan Dynasty and Dai Prefecture, now the two places have more or less been pacified."


    That Han Guang had followed Han Huaichu to a huge defeat at Longwupo, and even spoke out for him in the King Zhang Chu Palace, protecting Han Huaichu with all his might. Han Huaichu Fang Er was used by Chen Sheng and was sent to Wu Guang''s army. He had always had a good impression of Han Guang, but now that he heard news of his old friend, he was actually able to create such a great contribution point, he was extremely happy.


    As the three of them were talking, Kui Tong suddenly exclaimed and turned to look behind Han Huaichu.


    Beside the main road, a person was quietly standing under a tree with a fan in his hand. He looked at the refugees rushing over from the city and revealed a proud expression on his face.


    This person was around forty years old, with a scarf on his head, he was refined and relaxed, revealing a sense of elegance, wasn''t he the third disciple of Guigu Xuance, the famous general of Hedong?


    In that moment, Li Zuoche''s gaze met Kui and Han Huaichu''s eyes.


    This was the territory of the Zhao State, and Li Zuoche, as the marshal of the enemy nation, had actually snuck near to the capital of the Zhao State. His appearance was truly unexpected.


    As the Marshal of the enemy nation, if he did not have ulterior motives, why would Li Zuoche come to this place?


    And the time Li Zuoche appeared, was exactly at the time Li Liang was going to kill him.


    Qu Tong suddenly understood something. He pointed at Li Zuoche, gritted his teeth, and said sternly, "It''s you! So it was you who planned this rebellion! "


    Li Zuoche laughed with his head raised: "That''s right, it''s me. Second Senior Brother, you couldn''t even dream about it, could you? My foster brother killed that damnable Wu Chen. This is to welcome my master and take him in as the king of our Zhao State. "


    Quai Tong let out a loud cry, his eyes spewing fire as he rushed over.

 C148

    Li Liang and Li Zuoche were originally brothers from the same clan. When Li Liang was young, he lost his father. Li Zuoche''s father pitied him and brought him to his own residence. Li Zuoche and he could be said to be as close as brothers.


    After that, Li Mu''s family were all killed by the King of Zhao. Li Zuoche, alone, came to the Ghost Valley to learn techniques and cut off all contact with Li Liang. After First Emperor of Qin broke Zhao, because he respected Li Mu''s loyalty, he wanted to find someone else to add the title to it. After finding Li Mu, he only found his foster grandson, Li Liang. The First Emperor bestowed Li Liang with the protection of the Handan.


    Li Zuoche followed Young Master Zhao and started a commotion at the Hedong. I heard that Li Liang is actually Wu Chen''s great general. He then sent a letter to him, urging him to lead the masses to betray Wu Chen, and support Zhao Xie together. Li Liang, however, righteously replied to Shuyun, "I am highly regarded by the Martial King and I am unable to repay the debt. I will not do anything to betray my master."


    Li Zuoche did not give up, he had sneaked into the Zhao State and personally came to see Li Liang, but coincidentally met with a matter.


    It turned out that when Li Liang''s class was returning to the capital, when he reached the Handan, he saw a group of people. Li Liang thought that it was Wu Chen coming out of the city to receive him, so he kneeled down to receive the horse, and said: "Li Liang pays his respects to the King!" The passersby laughed. "This is not the King, but his sister." All those who heard this couldn''t help but sneer.


    It was originally a misunderstanding, so Chen Qing decided to let it go. He did not know that when his sister was drunk, she did not recognize her manners, so he thanked Li Liang: "Sister Wang, please get up." Without waiting for Li Liang''s reply, he led the crowd to leave.


    Li Liang felt extremely humiliated, he angrily asked the generals: "Sister Wang, what honor do you have, how dare you be so rude?" The generals were also fanning the flames as they said, "Even though the King of Zhao is respected, he still respects the general somewhat. "Sister Wang is a woman, how dare she refuse to pay respects to the general when she is out of the car!" As Li Liang spoke, he continued to soar upwards.


    Li Zuoche walked out from the crowd, waved his fan, and laughed: "General is valued highly by the King of Zhao, is this how you look like?" Seeing his sworn brother, Li Liang immediately pulled him into his tent.


    When the two met, they would recount the story of their parting. Li Zuoche mocked, ridiculed and lured, and with the sentiments of a brother, he finally managed to convince Li Liang. The two of them had a secret discussion, and agreed to take down the Handan, kill Wu Chen, and then welcome Zhao Xie as king.


    Li Liang then informed his subordinates of his intention. His subordinates were all fierce generals and were indignant about what had happened a moment ago. Upon hearing that Li Liang wanted to rebel, they all said, "We are willing to follow through with life and death." Li Liang bolstered his courage and led the group to catch up with Sister Wang. Without a word, he chopped down that sister Wang with his axe. "The followers of Sister Wang were also cut down by Li Liang''s men.


    Then, Li Liang led the army and rushed into the palace, with one axe strike, he killed Wu Chen.


    was waiting outside the city for news, only to see refugees rushing out like floodwaters. As he predicted that Li Liang had already succeeded, and was feeling pleased with himself, he suddenly saw Han Xin and his two fellow disciples from the same sect.


    The moment he saw Kui Tong, Li Zuoche was enraged. He only wanted to kill him in one slash to avenge his Master''s assassination.


    Who knew that if he did not provoke Qu Tong, Qu Tong would instead provoke him. When he knew that Li Zuoche was the mastermind, and that he had killed King of Zhao, he immediately wielded his halberd and rushed towards Li Zuoche like a madman.


    Li Zuoche secretly thought that he was overestimating himself. With a "whoosh" sound, he pulled out his sword and rushed forward, his sword thrusting straight towards Qimu Tong.


    Then how could Kui Tong be Li Zuoche''s opponent? Han Huaichu saw that the situation was not good, he anxiously jumped and rushed forward, pulling out his sword to block Li Zuoche''s sword.


    Li Zuoche had already experienced Han Huaichu''s martial arts, and seeing that his junior brother who possessed the ultimate Innate Genuine Qi of his sect had come to fend him off, Li Zuoche predicted that he would not be able to kill Kui Tong today. With a casual smile, he returned the sword to its sheath.


    "Today, on the account of the Junior Brother Han, I shall leave your head behind. In the future, you will not be so lucky, so you must be careful. " Li Zuoche sneered at Kui Tong.


    Kui Tong was still enraged as he pointed at Li Zuoche and scolded, "Scoundrel, you ordered Li Liang to kill my lord.


    Han Huaichu sighed, he then thought to himself, among these two senior brothers, one was the one who tried to kill Zhao Xie, and the other one was the one who tried to kill Wu Chen. Do you understand? It seemed like the enmity between the two of them wouldn''t rest until one of them was dead.


    Right at this moment, a long cry suddenly sounded in the sky. The sound was quiet and serene, reaching into the clouds.


    Han Huaichu looked up and saw a gigantic white crane soaring through the clouds, flying straight towards his Handan City. The person who had jumped over the crane was Devil Lord, who had killed his comrade Xiang Shaolong!


    Han Huaichu''s heart trembled, "After some time, it should be time for Daoist Master Tian Chi to come out. This Ji Feng actually did not return with her to the heavenly lake, and was still living a carefree life.


    The Handan City was in chaos, what was Ji Feng doing here? Was he going to wade in too?


    Ji Feng was the Devil Emperor who was about to cause a great calamity, and Han Huaichu had faintly predicted that his appearance here would cause a huge change to the Handan City. As for what it was, even Han Huaichu was unable to say.


    Wei Wei Tian Shan, located in the northwest border, has gone to the Qin border thousands of miles away. The east and the west spans five thousand miles, while the north and the south spans three hundred meters. It was majestic and magnificent.


    At the middle section of the Northern Mountain Range, the Bogda Mountains moved westward. The mountains gradually grew taller, stretching into more than twenty towering peaks that opened up a vast and profound western region. Looking back to the east, he saw that the mountain was slowly tilting downwards. Suddenly, a towering cliff rose steeply between the mountains. It was so tall that it pierced into the clouds, making it almost impossible to reach. The immortal of the legends was at the top of this dangerous mountain, the Seraphic Pond.


    Tian Chi lay on his back in the arms of Tian Shan. With boundless love, he wrapped himself around the foot of the ice mountain, which was just inches away from him. He was once again propped up by the mountains, looking graceful and graceful. He raised his head and saw the many beautiful snow lotuses standing proudly on the ice mountain amidst the whistling cold wind.


    Endless scenery on a dangerous peak. The beauty of the Heaven Lake could not be described with words.


    A young man, wearing a white robe with a pink lips and a ribbon tied around his forehead, sat cross-legged on the ice mountain like a celestial child, meditating in the face of the cold wind that was as sharp as a sword.


    That steep mountain peak was simply not the same thing to Ji Feng. He only needed to step on the white crane to reach the peak in a moment.


    Many white lotuses bloomed around Ji Feng. Behind him was an ice wall. The ice wall was as smooth as a mirror, reflecting Ji Feng''s silhouette as if he was in a glazed world. A rock suddenly extended horizontally from the top, completely covering the sun. Only a few bright rays of sunlight could be seen through the narrow crevices. "It was white and white with snow.


    Ji Feng had forced Xiang Shaolong to death in the Ghost Valley, so they had to take revenge. As Chi Songzi was about to come out of seclusion, it wasn''t good for him to stay in the outside world any longer.


    Chi Songzi did not know a single thing Ji Feng had done in the past few days, she asked Ji Feng how she was going to spend the next few days, and Ji Feng replied: "I will only meditate on the mountain peaks, and come hunt in the mountains when I have nothing to do."


    Chi Songzi had already mastered the "Heart of Fire Barrier", and the portable disciple Ji Feng had started his journey back to the Heaven Lake.


    The master and disciple duo rode the wind and flew on their cranes. Although the Heaven Lake was far away, the giant crane had already arrived in only two days and two nights.


    Chi Songzi had been away from the cave for a long time, so she went to see how the spirit pills in the furnace looked like. Ji Feng had an excuse to adjust her internal energy, and only carried the ice mountain. The pair of cranes, after a long flight, were exhausted. After sending Ji Feng up the mountain, they found a place to rest.


    Ever since Ji Feng cultivated the Heavenly Demon Cultivation Methods, the Daoist Genuine Qi that he learned from his body had already begun to recede. In front of his master, it wasn''t good for him to cultivate his demonic arts, so he hid himself on top of the ice mountain.


    Ji Feng had unknowingly forgotten about everything else as he cultivated to the state of Heaven Man Unity.


    His white, jade-like face turned completely black. A thick and fishy black fog surrounded his head and roiled nonstop. The beautiful white lotus next to him withered and died as it was drenched in the black mist, as cold as frost.


    As Ji Feng practiced, the black mist above his head suddenly spiraled upwards, forming countless weirdly shaped vortexes, either like the claws of evil spirits or the mouth of a blood basin.


    As the black fog circled around him, a sharp whistle was set off in the sky. The hissing sound seemed to come from the depths of hell, where countless demon spirits were cheering for Ji Feng''s cultivation.


    Ji Feng''s Heavenly Demon Cultivation Methods, was training more and more, to the point of actually being able to attract ghosts underground. When he successfully becomes the Devil Emperor, these ghosts of the demonic path that he cultivates will become his servants, servants that he can use as he pleases!


    A figure quietly approached from the bottom of the icy mountain.


    With Chi Songzi''s martial arts skills, she didn''t need the giant crane''s help to climb that ice mountain anymore. Her body slightly tilted, and with the tip of her foot, she gently tapped on the wall. After a few tries, she was already halfway there. To her, this cliff was like walking on flat ground.


    Chi Songzi was so engrossed in his cultivation when she went up the ice mountain, he did not notice it yet.


    Chi Songzi looked at Ji Feng''s training posture, his originally kind face was covered with a layer of frost, and his thoughts churned, "So Immortal Uncle is right, the Devil Emperor with a heart of demon, is actually my own disciple!"


    Chi Songzi gritted her teeth as she raised her horsetail whisk and slashed through the air.


    At this moment, she no longer hesitated. For the peace of the world, even if she destroyed her disciple herself, she wouldn''t mind.


    With a "pu" sound, it was as if the sword broke through the clouds. Chi Songzi hacked down with all her might, just how powerful was it! Until Ji Feng sensed something was amiss, it was already too late to dodge.


    The horsetail whisk had already reached above Ji Feng''s head, and the top of Ji Feng''s head was about to be shattered by the horsetail whisk. Suddenly, a red light flashed and from Ji Feng''s chest, a small triangular flag floated out.


    Chi Songzi''s eyes flashed with shock: "Fire Soul Flag! So it turns out that you already have a Fire Soul Flag! "


    Ji Feng stood up, and asked sternly: "Master, why do you not care about your master, and want to kill Apprentice?"


    Chi Songzi laughed coldly: "Evil disciple! Since you have fallen into the Path of the Devil, I will no longer consider you my apprentice. So what if I kill you? "


    Ji Feng laughed crazily, "Master, since you are so heartless, don''t blame the Apprentice for being heartless!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Feng started shaking chaotically, suddenly becoming four, divided into four directions, left and right, waving his flute and golden circle, shooting towards Chi Songzi in four directions. His figure was blurred and blurred, making it hard to tell which was the real one and which was the fake one.


    Ji Feng''s martial arts had come from Chi Songzi, but had gradually faded away. He knew that his martial arts skills were not his master''s match, so he used the devil Cultivation Methods''s "Body Double" name to call Chi Songzi by right. As long as Chi Songzi was unable to differentiate which of the four Ji Feng s were real, he would be able to hit her target with one strike and injure his master.


    However, they knew that Chi Songzi''s martial arts was extremely high and his cultivation was not bad. Focusing his gaze, he saw clearly what Ji Feng had done. He sneered, "Such insignificant skills, how dare you try to show off!" He raised the horsetail whisk and hacked forward, picking out a path in front of him.


    With a crisp sound in the air, Ji Feng''s golden hoop fell onto the ground with a clang. A flute exploded in tension. Ji Feng withstood the horsetail whisk and was sent flying, crashing heavily onto the ice wall. A mouthful of blood sprayed out, splashing onto the ice wall and causing it to turn into a bloody red.


    It was only now that Ji Feng realized that not only was his martial arts not a match for his master, even his shallow cultivation in devil arts was not enough to contend against Chi Songzi''s martial arts.


    Chi Songzi succeeded in her first strike, but it slowly approached Ji Feng again.


    Ji Feng suddenly kneeled on the ground, kowtowed and started crying, "Master, it''s really uncontrollable that someone other than Apprentice fell into the Demonic Dao." Chi Songzi raised her moth-shaped eyebrows. "Oh! "Why are you unable to control yourself?"


    Ji Feng said hatefully: "That Sword Devil''s consciousness has already drilled into my spiritual altar, the Apprentice''s consciousness is completely under his control. Apprentice also wants to leave the Devil Dao, I am truly powerless."


    Chi Songzi was greatly shocked in her heart: So that''s how the Apprentice''s Dao-heart was bedeviled. He pitied his beloved disciple that he had raised with his own hands, and just like that, he fell into the Path of Demon and was destroyed by Guan Zhongxie.


    She sighed: "Apprentice, as matters stand, if you don''t die now, when your devil arts reach a high level, I won''t even be your match. Who knows how many people in the world will be poisoned by you. For the sake of all the people in the world, you can go without worry. "


    Ji Feng nodded and acted as if he was determined: "Apprentice knows what to do now." He stood up and strode towards the edge of the cliff.


    Chi Songzi was stunned, "Apprentice, what are you trying to do?" Ji Feng said emotionally: "There''s no need for Master to do it, Apprentice will jump off the cliff and smash himself to pieces right now."


    If they fell down that massive cliff, would they still be able to survive? Chi Songzi sighed: "Go."


    Ji Feng walked to the edge of the cliff, bowed towards Chi Songzi, and said, "Thank you Master for your teachings for all these years. With a tap of his foot, he leapt out of the cliff.


    Chi Songzi''s heart felt as if it was being pricked by needles, she anxiously rushed over to the edge of the cliff and shouted: "Apprentice!"


    Suddenly, a misty devilish hand rose from beneath the cliff, and landed on Chi Songzi''s shoulder. Chi Songzi was caught off guard, and her feet went numb as her body plummeted downwards like a meteor.

 C149

    A human figure flew up from below the cliff with a "Teng" sound. It was precisely Ji Feng who faked his suicide by jumping off the cliff.


    Originally, Ji Feng had jumped down the cliff, using the Sky Demon Claws to drag himself into the cliff, but he did not fall down. When Chi Songzi walked to the edge of the cliff, she suddenly struck out, using the Sky Demon Claw to ambush his master, and then fell down.


    Chi Songzi''s body plummeted, her heart was greatly angered, "So what this evil disciple said just now was just to secretly harm Master!"


    Her body fell faster and faster, falling thirty meters. Suddenly, he saw her reach out her whisk and heavily hit the cliff. When the horsetail whisk landed, Chi Songzi''s figure froze, and his falling speed immediately slowed down by a bit.


    Seeing that the technique was effective, Chi Songzi continued to work hard, channeling her Mystical Arts and focused on her horsetail whisk, one after another.


    Seeing Chi Songzi falling slower and slower, without waiting to land at the bottom of the cliff, she was able to stabilize her body.


    Ji Feng saw it clearly in the Cliff-top, and evil thoughts sprouted in his heart. With a wave of his arm, the ice wall shattered, and fell towards Chi Songzi like a hail storm.


    Chi Songzi was in the air, how could she dodge? She could only use the horsetail whisk to create a barrier of light above her head to block the ice. She looked at this end, but was unable to alleviate her falling body, and she saw that it was falling faster and faster.


    Ji Feng''s eyes were filled with killing intent, as he struck out with his palm once again.


    But this time something was wrong.


    A crack appeared on the smooth ice wall that was as smooth as a mirror. With a loud bang, it was like a landslide and tsunami. The entire snowy mountain collapsed.


    It turned out that the ice wall was the base pillar of the entire snow mountain. Ji Feng''s strike had destroyed the support point on which the snow mountain was supported. Ji Feng himself was stupefied by this unforeseen event, and cried out "Ah".


    Before Ji Feng could even utter another word, the massive body of snow began to slide downwards. It was earth-shattering, and it shook one''s soul. After a short while, the avalanche turned into a giant white dragon that fell straight down. It soared up into the clouds and flew towards the cliff with a whistling sound.


    In the blink of an eye, following after a miserable scream, Chi Songzi''s figure was annihilated within the pure white snow that rolled down like an avalanche.


    Ji Feng was shocked, afraid that he would be caught up in the avalanche. Suddenly, he saw a vast expanse of white above his head. A large amount of snow was flowing down like a large net covering the head. Even the perpetrator did not know how to avoid this unexpected disaster.


    With a flash of red light, the Fire Soul Banner, which had been saving his life, flew out of his robes and instantly turned into a flying carpet, stopping beside Ji Feng, as if it was waiting for him to get on it. With a thought, Ji Feng jumped onto the flying carpet. "The flying carpet was like an arrow released from a bow, carrying Ji Feng through a white shadow.


    The flying carpet carried Ji Feng up to the sky. Ji Feng looked at the thick layer of snow underneath his feet, the avalanche was still continuing, and Chi Songzi''s body had been buried extremely deep, causing him to feel a sense of guilt.


    At the end of the day, Chi Songzi had taught him well. Although Ji Feng had entered the demonic path, he was not going to deal with his own master, but with the Heavenly Dao. Today, being forced into a corner by his master, he had an evil thought. After killing Chi Songzi, he felt guilty.


    Two white cranes shot up into the sky. It turned out that they could feel the earth trembling. Seeing the terrifying avalanche, they too flew into the air to seek refuge.


    Not long after, the cave dwelling above the Seraphic Pond had been buried by a thick layer of snow, which could be considered as having been completely destroyed.


    Chi Songzi was already dead, and she did not have a master to delay him, so she could let go of this matter to do his bidding.


    He faintly felt that the reason the Heavenly Devil of Chaos gave him the Fire Soul Flag was because he wanted to use it to continue subverting the Heavenly Dao which would destroy his country and his family. But Ji Feng did not know what to do next.


    Therefore, Ji Feng knelt to the sky and prayed: "Master, please instruct Ji Feng, where will you go after accepting me?"


    With that, the Fire Soul Flag in front of his chest flew out, transforming into a completely red little bird. It circled around Ji Feng''s head, and started crying at him.


    With a thought, Ji Feng realized in an instant, "So that''s how it is!"


    Thus, he placed a huge crane on another mountain in the Sky Mountain and rode on it. With the guidance of the little bird formed by the Fire Soul Flag, he opened a path and arrived at Zhao State.


    Inside the garden of the Handan palace, corpses laid scattered all over the ground. The fresh blood from the corpses dyed the spring water in the garden red. The corpse inside was dressed in robes, the crown on top of its head had been split apart like a chest, its death was a tragic sight, it was King of Zhao Wu Chen.


    The garden was filled with armored warriors who had drawn their swords and sabers. Their expressions were solemn.


    Li Liang sat on his teacher''s chair, waiting for the news of his subordinate killing.


    Li Liang had a leopard head and eyes of a tiger. Dressed in heavy armor, it circled around to enhance its brilliance. A sturdy man stood behind him, holding a one Zhang long and six feet long Mountain Splitting Large Ax, giving off a sense of majesty.


    The palace full of palace maids, imperial concubines and beauties were all brought to a circle, looking at Li Liang who was sitting in the chair with a cold gaze.


    The generals rushed over in a hurry, but it was actually Li Liang''s beloved man who took over Qian Chong. Li Liang asked: "General Qian, how goes the matter of capturing the Minister?" "Right Prime Minister Shao Sao and the fifty some ministers have been captured and are on their way to the palace," Qian Chong reported. Li Liang then asked: "Have you captured Prime Minister of The Left Zhang Er yet?" Qian Chao lowered his head and said, "This lowly general is useless. That Zhang Er has a powerful martial arts skill, so he was able to escape out of the east gate." Li Liang asked again: "Did you manage to find Qing Kui?" Qian Chao shook his head and replied, "This lowly general went to his residence. He already received the news beforehand and escaped."


    Li Liang waved his hands: "If you''ve escaped, then flee. In the imperial court tomorrow, all the ministers who had been captured will be escorted to the main hall and forced to agree to welcome Young Master Li''s rest.


    Qian Chao nodded his head in acknowledgement and frowned, "I have something that I don''t understand. With the might of a general, he was far superior to his young master. Today at the side of the river, the able will be the first to set up. Since the general is going to kill Wu Chen, and the Handan City is in my hands, why not do it one way or the other?


    Li Liang shook his head: "That''s wrong! Wu Chen was originally a King of Chen. I am a general, and have been scolded by all for this act of regicide. If I were to establish myself as a king, the other generals of the Zhao State would definitely not accept this and would attack me. This is Zhao Di, if I were to become the next Young Master Zhao State, then it would be perfectly justified and no one would blame me for killing the monarch. On the contrary, they would praise me for supporting the descendants of the King of Zhao. "


    Qian Chao praised, "General Zhang is indeed wise! It''s just that we brothers have made such a great contribution, I wonder what benefits will there be? " Li Liang said: "My sworn brother Li Zuoche has agreed, as long as we can establish Zhao Xie, the position of prime minister must belong to me. At that time, all of you brothers will ascend into the clouds. "


    Hearing those words, Qian Chao burst into laughter.


    While they were talking, they heard a cry of surprise. All the warriors and court ladies in the garden looked up at the sky.


    Li Liang raised his head to look, only to see a huge white crane appearing in the sky above the flower garden. The crane had a long neck and feathers as white as silver. It spread its wings in the air, looking elegant and graceful.


    On top of the white crane, there was a youth. He wore an embroidered white robe and was as handsome as an immortal child.


    Ordinary people had never seen such an enormous white crane. All they could see was that they were flabbergasted, and suspected that it was the descent of an immortal. Many of the people from the Palace of Warriors immediately kowtowed to the young man.


    Li Liang said in surprise, "Is this person the rumored disciple Ji Feng who used a flute tune to send tens of thousands of soldiers into a deep slumber, the Spiritual Master of Seraphic Pond, Ji Feng?" Qian Chao nodded his head and asked, "Other than him, who else could it be?" Li Liang wondered: "Why would this Immortal Dao disciple come to my Zhao State?"


    The white crane slowly descended, and when it was thirty meters away from the ground, Ji Feng shook his body and jumped down from the crane''s back. He extended both his arms, and steadily landed inside the flower garden.


    Li Liang stood up from his teacher''s chair, cupped his hands and asked: "Are you the true disciple of the Heaven Lake Sect, Ji Feng?"


    Ji Feng looked up: "How did General Li know my name?" Li Liang laughed: "Young Hero Ji has displayed his divine might in Bo Langsha, who among the heroes of the world doesn''t know him?"


    Ji Feng said expressionlessly: "General Li killing a king in chaos, how dare you!"


    Li Liang''s heart trembled, "Could it be that this Immortal Cultivator is going to meddle in this matter?" Defense: Wu Chen belongs to the King of Chen, he has his own master, everyone in the world can kill him. What guilt do I have from killing you? "


    Ji Feng nodded slightly, "I appreciate the general''s generosity. It seems like there''s nothing to say when a vile and disorderly official like him is killed. " Li Liang was secretly pleased upon hearing this, thinking that Ji Feng was not here to denounce him for Wu Chen''s crimes.


    However, Ji Feng changed the topic and asked: "Since General has killed King of Zhao, what are his plans?" Li Liang replied: "This country misses our former master. I wish to make King Zhao Huiwen my king and make him my king."


    Ji Feng coldly snorted, "Does General know that above the King of Zhao, there is still Zhou Tianzi?"


    Li Liang was stunned upon hearing this. During the time of war, the Seven Great Guilds had fought for supremacy. Logically speaking, the various empires were the subjects of the Zhou royal family, but which duke would take this weak Zhou Tianzi seriously?


    Li Liang did not know what Ji Feng meant by that, and laughed: "I do not know about Zhou Tianzi, I only know about King of Zhao."


    Hearing that, Ji Feng''s face that was as white as jade was suddenly covered with a layer of frost, his heart was filled with sorrow, and he sighed: "Under the heavens, you only know that there''s your own king, and you don''t know that there are more of me, Ji Zhou Tian Zi!"


    Hearing Ji Feng call him "I am Ji Zhou Tian Zi", and also thinking that his surname was Ji, Li Liang became suspicious and asked: "Could Young Hero Ji be a descendant of the Zhou royal family?" Ji Feng nodded, and raised his head: "I am the son of the Eastern Zhou Duke, Ji Jie!"


    Li Liang cupped his hands and said: "So Young Hero Ji is Young Master Periventricular Chamber, I apologize! When I was joking earlier, I had offended you greatly. I hope Young Master can forgive me. "


    Ji Feng''s expression slightly relaxed, and said: "I do not blame the general, I only blame the weak state of my Periventricular Chamber, and it was disregarded by the people of the world."


    Li Liang then asked: "I wonder what kind of advice Young Master has to offer?" Ji Feng looked at Li Liang and said: "Today, I have specially come to send off the wealthy and powerful generals."


    Li Liang was confused, confused and confused. As a Great General, he had welcomed Zhao Xie as the Queen to assume the position of Prime Minister of the Zhao State in the blink of an eye.


    Li Liang then asked: "What do you mean by that, Young Master?"


    Ji Feng said in a clear voice, "If a general wishes to have Zhao Xie as his successor, at most, he will only be able to hold the position of a nation''s leader. If General Ji can make me the Son of Heaven, lead a journey to conquer all the dukes of the world, and help my Periventricular Chamber rise up again. If I can make General Ji my King of Zhao, and seal the grass and split the earth, wouldn''t that be much better than Zhao Xie? "


    Li Liang suddenly realized that it was Ji Feng''s plan. He then laughed out loud, "Young master, you must be thinking too much! The Periventricular Chamber was dead, and the Zhou Dynasty was gone. If I, Li Liang, want to take you as my Son of Heaven and make you an enemy of the dukes of the world, your time of death won''t be far away. "


    Ji Feng snorted: "I gave you my good intentions but you refused. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Although Li Liang had heard that Ji Feng had once caused a huge commotion, he had never personally witnessed Ji Feng''s abilities. He was confident in his skill in martial arts, and had the numbers advantage, so he craned his neck and forcefully asked: "What are you going to do?"


    Ji Feng''s eyes flashed with a trace of killing intent, he extended his hand and shook a red triangle-shaped flag, causing it to sway in the wind.


    A gust of wind swept past, and the black clouds billowed. In an instant, Li Liang''s Vital Soul was sucked away by the Fire Soul Flag.

 C150

    Those of the Yang World had three souls and seven souls. Of the three spirits, one was Human Light, one was Cool Spirit, and the other was Ghostly Spirit. The seven spirits are: Corpse Dog, Crouching Arrow, Bird Yin, Swallowing Thief, Non-Toxic, Defecation, Stink Lung, Spirit, Qi, Heart, Stomach, Kidney, Intestine, Bile, Liver, Lung. With their lives at stake, half of their lives were in danger. If a person''s soul disintegrated, they wouldn''t be able to reincarnate.


    The Fire Soul Flag was something that the Heavenly Devil of Chaos had possessed ever since the creation of the heavens and the earth. It was able to defend against any one of the treasures of the Three Realms. Those with Fire Soul Flag s could use the banner to help their master survive if he was in danger.


    Since the Fire Soul Flag was known as the supreme treasure of the Devil Realm, when the color of the Immortal Realm changed, the mysteries definitely did not stop there.


    Since ancient times, when immortals and demons stood on two sides, the war between them had never ceased.


    In ancient times, it was in the prehistoric era. There had once been an earth-shattering, fierce confrontation between the Immortal Demon and Demon Realms. As a result, their Immortal Realm won greatly and suffered heavy losses. Several heavyweights such as Chi You, Xing Tian, and the Eastern Emperor were all killed by the Immortal Realm, their primordial spirits were shattered and they fell into an irrecoverable land. Immortal Realm became the absolute ruler of this world. And the Devil Realm was powerless to fight against the immortals, they could only hide in the shadows, waiting for the opportunity to counterattack.


    The Devil Realm Sovereign Heavenly Devil of Chaos relied on the strength of the Fire Soul Flag to escape the pursuit of the immortals, and was one of the Devil Realm survivors.


    There was a flaw in the priesthood in the Heavenly Court, so whoever was bestowed the title would be decided by the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm. Lord Laozi, Primordial Heavenly Sovereign, and Highest Hierarch, the three disciples of Hong Jun, came to a conclusion and patted the Divine Seal Decree in their minds. Whoever was on the list would be given the title of Divine God, and those who did not get on the list would be given a breather. With the Conferred God Battle, it was actually a battle between fellow disciples. In the end, the Interception wielded by the Highest Hierarch suffered a crushing defeat in the Ten Thousand Immortal Array.


    The order of this world was also controlled by these immortals. Who was the chosen one, who was the rising star of the dynasty, and who was the rising star of the dynasty, they had already decided. In their eyes, all the conflicts in the mortal world were just passing by. This was the Heavenly Dao.


    Devil Realm, of course, was unwilling to accept this. But the Fa Li he received from the Immortal Realm did not dare to act rashly.


    There was a legend that had been circulating in the Immortal and Demon Realms since the ancient times, and was always wary of the other immortals due to their Immortal Realm.


    It was that the Fire Soul Flag in the Heavenly Devil of Chaos had a powerful array that could destroy the heavens and the earth, called the Heaven Burning Formation. If this formation was completed, then it would have heavenly spiritual energy. No celestial spiritual energy could compete with it. Once the Heaven Burning Formation was activated, it could ignite the Haotian Devil Flame in the Heavenly Court. When that time came, everything within the Immortal Realm that had always held the upper hand would turn to dust. It would truly be a calamity in the world.


    But the reason why the formation could not be refined was because there was a lack of mortal Vital Soul s.


    That was not an ordinary Vital Soul. As its name implied, this flag could absorb the Vital Soul of a person with eight words of pure fire. If a Fire Soul Flag could take in ninety-nine people with eight words of pure fire within a cycle of reincarnation (sixty years old), then it could be refined into a Heaven Burning Formation.


    But this worry has never become a reality. What was the reason? The reason was because the human population was too small. Counting the population of Qin State at that time at twenty million, multiplied by the probability of one in eighty-one thousand, there were only twenty-five people who could meet the conditions of eight words of pure fire. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, that Heavenly Devil of Chaos had never used his Vital Soul to refine this unstoppable Heaven Burning Formation.


    However, Immortal Realm was worried all the time. If the population were to soar in the future, this worry would become a reality.


    Li Liang was that man with eight words'' pure fire ''who was like a needle in a haystack.


    Before Ji Feng came to the Handan, he had experienced a moment of enlightenment and knew that Li Liang was a person with eight words of pure fire. Seeing that Li Liang refused to offer him the title of Heavenly Son to restore his Periventricular Chamber, he stirred his baleful aura and used the Fire Soul Flag to absorb Li Liang''s three souls.


    He chanted a spell and chanted an incantation. Then, he raised the banner and drew an eight trigrams pattern in the air.


    With a "hu" sound, a flame rose from the banner. Those flames were not ordinary crimson-yellow. Instead, they were dark green in color, a strange sight to behold.


    But Li Liang, who had his Vital Soul taken away, acted like a retard, standing motionlessly on the ground.


    The soldiers and generals of the garden did not know what had happened, but seeing that Li Liang did not make a sound, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Ji Feng shook the Fire Soul Flag non-stop. The green fire burned even brighter, and crackled in the air. However, the green flame didn''t bring any warmth to the people standing on the side. They all felt the cold wind rustling their bodies and felt a chill down their spines.


    It turned out that Ji Feng was using the Heaven Burning Formation''s Yin Fire Demon Flame to roast Li Liang''s Vital Soul.


    Others could not see Li Liang''s Vital Soul, but Ji Feng who cultivated the Demonic Dao Arts could see it clearly. The Vital Soul looked like it was struck by lightning as it writhed in pain and kowtowed continuously, begging for forgiveness.


    Ji Feng did not want to use Li Liang''s Vital Soul as a medium for Heaven Burning Formation s. It was still too early to take all 99 Vital Soul. Seeing the Vital Soul begging, he decided to let it go. With a flick of the Fire Soul Flag, it released Li Liang''s three souls.


    Li Liang shook himself awake.


    Ji Feng sneered: "General Li, how did you feel just now?"


    Only now did Li Liang know that the Ji Feng standing in front of him was no longer an ordinary person, but a Devil Lord who could take his life at any time. How could he dare hesitate? He dropped to his knees and kowtowed as he said: "Li Liang is willing to serve as Young Master''s master for Young Master to drive."


    Everyone in the garden was astounded. This Li Liang was very strong just now, why did he suddenly kowtow to Ji Feng and worship him as his master?


    Ji Feng laughed out loud and said: "Quickly go to the great hall and gather all the officials. Then, we will change the country''s name to Zhou and restore the land of the Great Zhou."


    As for Han Huaichuhu, when he saw Ji Feng and Ji He approaching, he was extremely shocked.


    When Kui Tong saw that his master, Wu Chen, had been killed, the anger in his heart could not be vented at all. He wanted to fight to the death with his junior brother, Li Zuoche. After venting out for a while, he calmed down. He knew that Li Zuoche''s martial arts were powerful, and he was only a scholar, how could he be a match for Li Zuoche. If not for his junior brother Han Xin stopping him, he would have died under Li Zuoche''s sword.


    He wanted to go to the Yan Dynasty to seek revenge for Han Guang and persuade Han Guang to raise his troops. He then bid farewell to Han Huaichu and rushed off on his horse.


    The main target that was about to submit was killed by someone, while the Zhao State was in chaos. Han Huaichu was momentarily dispirited, and said to Yu Zhiya: "Zhiya, let''s go."


    Yu Zhiya was also disappointed, she nodded and asked: "Young Master Han, where are we going?" Han Huaichu sighed, and said lazily: "It''s not that I didn''t live up to Zhiya''s expectations, it''s just that the heavens and earth are too big, I don''t know where to live. "I think we should return to the Dreamy Cloud Mountain first."


    Yu Zhiya muttered to herself for a while, then suddenly said: "How about we go to the Qi State and seek refuge with King of Qi State Tian Dan." Han Huaichu looked at Yu Zhiya doubtfully and asked: "Has Zhi Ya forgotten about the matter of the Tian brothers seizing your sect''s most valuable treasure, the [Overlord Divine Arts] secret manual?" Yu Zhiya said indifferently: "That is already the past. The Tian brothers'' head, Zhong Sun, had already sent a letter apologizing. He had taught the Tian brothers a lesson, and had punished them. "For the sake of resisting the grand scheme of Qin, what does this personal grudge count as?"


    Han Huaichu could not help but sneer: "I''m afraid that if you do not mind this personal grudge, I will not forget. When Tian Dan appeared as the King of Qi State, the words of his master might not even work. "


    Li Zuoche listened from the side and suddenly laughed out loud: "My master is about to enter the Handan as master, so why should Lady Yu look for someone from far away and seek refuge in some other King of Qi State?"


    Yu Zhiya''s beautiful eyes brightened as she revealed a smile, "That''s right, even though Wu Chen is dead, the Zhao State soldiers are still there. If Young Master Zhao is resting as the King of Zhao, wouldn''t he be able to raise his master to attack the Emperor? "


    Han Huaichu looked at Li Zuoche, and hesitated: "Third Senior Brother, don''t you blame me for injuring you?" Li Zuoche laughed: "It''s just a small matter, I don''t really care about it. You were able to injure me, and I''m even glad that your martial arts has improved greatly. " He paused for a moment and then bitterly smiled, "I just don''t feel so convinced. Why did Master teach you the < Fourteen Sections > before I entered the school twenty years earlier than you, instead of passing it on to me?"


    Hearing this,''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she said joyfully: "Young Master Han, did Senior Ghost Valley really pass down the Fourteen Sects to you?"


    Before Han Huaichu could speak, Li Zuoche had already answered in his place: "This is still fake. My junior brother has already mastered the Innate Genuine Qi, and as his senior brother, I am far from being his match."


    Yu Zhiya was overjoyed. She never knew that Han Xin had such powerful martial arts. If a man could really cultivate Innate Genuine Qi, then his martial arts skills were already rarely seen in the world, and with the books he had learned from the Ghost Valley, it would not be difficult for him to fulfill his wish of exterminating Tyrannical Ambition. If he marries this man, what will be his regret?


    She immediately thought back to two years ago when she had played chess with Guigu Xuance in Qingxi City. At that time, the first prize of the chess game was the sect''s most precious treasure, Overlord Divine Arts, and the second was the "Fourteen Stories of the Ghost Valley". Who would have thought that the Overlord Divine Arts would be learned by Xiang Yu that the fourteen chapters was learnt by the Young Master Han? The matter had changed so much that Yu Zhiya felt like it was a completely different world.


    Han Huaichu was still hesitating, he asked: "Third Senior Brother, then will Young Noble Zhao be affected by the power of the Qin Army and not dare to attack Qin?" Li Zuoche was startled upon hearing this.


    Originally, he had interacted with Zhao Xie for a long time and knew that Zhao Xie was a coward. If it were not for his making the decision, Zhao Xie would never have been able to take over this situation.


    He was curious in his heart. Junior Brother Han has never seen Zhao Xie before, how do you know my lord''s personality?


    How could he have known that Han Huaichu would come from the future, which was more than two thousand years away. Great Deer War knew the truth very well.


    Han Huaichu knew in his heart that Zhao Xie''s true confrontation with Zhang Han was when the other party came to his doorstep and wanted to destroy his Zhao State. At that time, Zhang Han''s army had surrounded Colossal Deer City like an iron bucket, and only needed a single breath to break through the city. If not for the fact that Xiang Yu had demonstrated his godly prowess and defeated Zhang Han in one go, Zhao Xie would have become a prisoner under the Qin Army.


    However, he had never heard of Zhao Xie taking the initiative to challenge Qin Army. Han Huaichu thought, "I should find the boss and ask him who he is, then, what kind of character is Zhao Xie?"


    Li Zuoche muttered to himself for a moment and answered, "Probably not. Although the Qin Army was far away, sooner or later, they would attack. If you do not resist Qin, then you will be like the story of the destruction of the six nations. Only death awaits you. "


    Han Huaichu''s eyes lit up, he knew that his Senior Brother had foresight, and could already see what was going to happen in the future. He then said: "As senior says, we are willing to serve Young Master."


    Li Zuoche was happy: With junior brother here, we two can fight side by side, why should we be afraid of him, Zhang Han?


    Yu Zhiya suddenly asked: "General Li, since you have agreed to meet with Li Liang, Li Liang has already obtained his Handan and killed Wu Chen. Why have I not sent anyone to contact you?"


    Li Zuoche was also curious. It turned out that when he made an agreement with Li Liang, they would wait for the matter to be settled and control the situation in the city, and then they would send their trusted aides to bring him into the city.


    He looked at the sun and thought that it was time for Li Liang''s trusted aides to arrive.


    He was anxious but pretended that nothing had happened. He smiled and said, "Don''t be anxious. Someone is going to pick me up."


    So the three of them restrained their emotions and waited quietly by the side of the road.


    Who knew that just like that, four hours had passed? Even when the sun had set, no one came to pick Li Zuoche up.


    At this time, Li Zuoche could no longer control his emotions, walking non-stop under the tree, muttering to himself, "Could there be some unforeseen event?"


    Yu Zhiya said: "Why don''t we go into the Handan City to ask around?" Li Zuoche shook his head. This Zhao State knows too much about me, Li. If I rashly enter the city, once my identity is exposed, I might not even be able to leave the city. "


    Han Huaichu smiled slightly. Zhao Xie had not yet entered the main Zhao State, and his senior brother was still the enemy marshal. He then said: "Let me walk up to check on the situation in the city."


    Li Zuoche nodded his head: "Junior Brother, be careful. After hearing the news, come back quickly."


    Han Huaichu hopped onto the horse and cupped his hands: "I''ll go too." With a wave of the horsewhip, he charged straight towards the Handan City.

 C151

    At this time, the world was in chaos, and curfews had already been imposed in all of the capital cities, so Handan City was no exception. Han Huaichu heard that the Handan had started a curfew and that the city gate was closed at around eight in the evening. He rushed towards the Handan City without stopping, wanting to enter the city before the city gates closed.


    On the way, he saw many refugees rushing out from the direction of Handan City, but no one wanted to enter the city as much as he did. Han Huaichu fought against the flow of people and finally reached the southern gate, but he was a step too late. The city guards had just closed the gates.


    Han Huaichu saw that the sky had not dimmed yet, and felt strange in his heart, "Why is it that the Handan City has not come yet, and the city gate is already closed so early today?


    Outside the city, there were only a few stalls selling groceries. "These people are all citizens outside the city. Seeing that the city gate is closed and no longer has any business, they want to return home."


    Seeing that the old man selling the candied fruits had a kind expression, Han Huaichu dismounted and walked over. "Old Uncle, why are you closing up the city so early?" That old man replied: "I heard that it was on the order of betraying General Li Liang, to close the city early today."


    "That''s right, Li Liang had rebelled, and the situation in the city was not stable yet, so naturally the city gates had to be closed long ago." Han Huaichu then asked: "How is the situation in the city?"


    The old man sighed and said, "It''s been decades since this city has been so chaotic. I heard that people are catching people everywhere. The court officials fled one after another. When they arrived a little late, the rebel army came to the door and tied them up, bringing them to the palace. If they disobeyed, the entire family would be slaughtered by the rebel army. This truly is a calamity! "


    Han Huaichu asked again: "Then what else did the traitor Li Liang do?" The old man said: "I heard that the officials gathered at the main hall are having a discussion. As for what is being discussed, the palace is already heavily guarded, and we commoners have no way of knowing. "


    Han Huaichu thought, could it be that the officials did not agree to accept Zhao Xie as their king, that Li Liang was in a difficult situation, so he did not contact the Third Senior Brother? Thinking again, he felt that something was amiss, if there was anyone in Li Liang''s Chen Bing court that was unwilling to give him a slash, as long as he made up his mind to make Zhao Xie the king, how would they care about whether others would agree or not?


    Moreover, Zhao Xie was a descendant of King Zhao Huiwen. Zhao Ren had thought about his old master for a long time, so there shouldn''t be such a big obstacle for him to become the King.


    Han Huaichu suddenly froze: Could it be because of Ji Feng?


    He had once seen Ji Feng fly through Handan on a crane. There must be something bad going on in the Devil Lord. Han Huaichu faintly felt that Li Liang delaying contact with him would be related to him.


    Han Huaichu thought, it seemed that only by sneaking into the city would he be able to find out the reason.


    So he tied the horse in a secluded place and walked to the foot of the city, where no one could see the wall.


    He had brought flying claws from the future with him to climb the wall. It was just that the Handan City was the capital of the Zhao State, because even though the city walls were made of beaten earth, they were built tall and thick, to the point that they were more than thirty meters tall. Han Huaichu measured it with his eyes and was immediately discouraged.


    "It seems like today, I can only return empty-handed."


    The sky had gradually darkened, leaving Han Huaichu with nothing he could do, wanting to return. He had just taken two steps when he heard a cracking sound. The two gates had been opened.


    More than ten ox-carts emerged from the city. The car was filled with soldiers in military uniforms, but they didn''t carry weapons. Everyone held a shovel in their hands.


    Han Huaichu saw this strange, it was already so late, why would these group of soldiers leave the city? Why was everyone carrying a shovel?


    Before he could come to a conclusion, the city gate suddenly closed.


    The oxcart sped away.


    "Since this group of soldiers is leaving the city, they still have to enter the city. Who the hell cares, let''s keep up with them first and see if there''s any chance for us to get into the city. " Han Huaichu thought.


    Thus, he used his Qing Gong and quietly chased after it.


    Han Huaichu had already reached the seventh stage of Innate Genuine Qi, so he also advanced in the dao of light arts. Although it was not comparable to the "Soaring Earth" technique performed by his master when he was at the Mangdang Mountain, it was still more than enough to chase a few ox-cart filled with soldiers. After a while, the last oxcart could be seen. Han Huaichu maintained his distance and followed along with his tail.


    The ox-cart came to a halt. As far as the eye could see, the land was fertile and fertile.


    The soldiers jumped out of the car, brandished their shovels, dug up the fertile soil in the field, and loaded it into the cart.


    Han Huaichu understood that these soldiers were trying to load the carriage with soil. However, he did not know what use they would have.


    He then went into the dark corner and activated the Mystical Arts, attentively listening to the soldiers speak.


    A leading field officer cursed, "Damn it! At this late hour, when they were all drinking and eating meat, they sent us brothers here to do this menial task. " Another little soldier said: "That''s right, today General Li took out the wine hidden in the palace to reward the three armies, but it''s not our turn, how stifling."


    The field officer said, "Hurry up and do it. We can still make it back in time to drink." That little soldier said depressingly, "When we go back, we''ll have seen the end of the wine jar long ago." The field officer smiled and said, "Then let''s go back and lick that wine jug." The little soldier harrumphed, "I''m afraid that even the wine in the palace has been licked dry by those fellows."


    One of them suddenly said, "You said that the pond was filled with decapitated, disemboweled corpses. Some of them even showed their stomachs. I''m afraid I''ll have a nightmare tonight after I move all those corpses. " The field officer laughed, "Old Ji, you''ve also seen those beauties in the palace. All of them looked like they wanted to take a bite out of it. Not having a dream and having a nightmare?" The soldiers nearby all began to laugh.


    The one called Old Ji laughed wickedly: "That Wu Chen is already dead, I wonder how his concubines are going to be released? If I could hug one of them and sleep, I''d be willing to die. "


    The lead field officer scolded, "Stop dreaming, I want to catch one." But with our identity, how can we be matched? I think it''s better to hurry up and bury that pool later. I''ll go to the mountain side and get more wine for my brothers to drink. "


    Han Huaichu finally understood. "So the reason why these soldiers dug was to bury the King''s Pond that was dyed red with blood."


    When the soldiers heard that there was wine to be had, they immediately became more energetic, and their shovels became especially powerful. Before long, it was filled to the brim with a carriage full of earth.


    Then, someone brought the ox-cart to the opening, pulled another one over, and continued digging.


    Han Huaichu''s heart was moved, "I am just worried about not being able to infiltrate the city. Even if they entered the city, they wouldn''t be able to sneak into the palace. This is not a godsend chance, why not just hide inside the ox-cart and follow these soldiers into the palace? "


    If he hid in the ground, wouldn''t he suffocate to death? How did Han Huaichu come up with this idea?


    His Innate Genuine Qi was cultivated using the Great Breath of the Nascent Soul. The breathing technique did not require breathing in and out of his mouth and nose. All he had to do was to breathe under his navel, keep his spirit in his body, and use his aura to create a mystical embryo that could breathe continuously and live endlessly.


    Of course, if one were to hide in the ground and not die, it was only possible for Han Huaichu who had practiced the Great Breath Technique to do so.


    Han Huaichu made up his mind, and quietly went to the front of the oxcart that was filled with mud. At this moment, night fell. The soldiers were digging and no one noticed that he was one of them. Han Huaichu turned and leapt onto the oxcart.


    He lay down flat on his back and used his hands to pick at the dirt, covering his entire body. Thus, he gathered his Yuan Qi to guard the one, and started to do his work according to the method of the Great Art of Breathing Technique he had learnt in the past.


    Very quickly, Han Huaichu entered the realm of "Ethereal", "Yongquan", "Baihui". The two major acupoints at both ends of "Baihui" opened, and the unrestrained Spirit Gathering Qi that was everywhere in the world was being absorbed continuously.


    At this time, the sound of soldiers shoveling and shoveling could be heard, accompanied by the frog calls that came from above the fields, Han Huaichu could hear them very clearly.


    Under normal circumstances, his hearing could reach a radius of five kilometers. At this moment, he was buried in the ground. Even though it was already discounted, he could still hear every single movement within a mile.


    Suddenly, he heard someone say, "Don''t you think it''s strange that our General Li would agree to hold that Ji brat as the Son of Heaven?" Another one said, "I think this matter is very strange. It looks like our General Li wanted to fight with that brat, but who knew that the kid would take out a red banner and with just a wave, General Li changed his mind and knelt down to kowtow, calling that kid Master. "


    "It really is Ji Feng!" Han Huaichu''s heart trembled.


    The Devil Lord wanted to be the Son of Heaven! It was really amazing. No wonder Li Liang did not send anyone to contact Third Senior Brother.


    Then, he thought about what method Ji Feng used to make Yun Che, who dared to kill even King of Zhao s, listen to him.


    The leader of the group said, "I see that the banner is a bit strange. It can actually emit fire. And that fire is green, it looks like the color of the ghost fire on the grave. " The latter replied, "Yes, that Ji kid''s background is a little strange. I don''t think he''s a good person." The leader continued, "But he claimed to be a descendant of the Zhou royal family. He wanted to revive the Zhou dynasty''s River Mountain Society." The latter said, "Is our General Li crazy? So many soldiers and horses that have died in the King Zhang Chu have yet to get on the Son of Heaven, with our little group, if they want to establish a young master from another country as the emperor and attack the dukes of the world, won''t they kill us quickly? "


    The commanding officer''s voice rang out, "Stop babbling nonsense and focus on your work!" The latter, however, was still nagging. "Chief, I feel guilty just thinking about it." The field officer sighed and lowered his voice, "We are soldiers, we only need to follow orders from the top." Don''t think too much about these national affairs. " The latter acknowledged and continued, "I''ve already thought about it. As long as you send me to attack the other nobles, I will be a deserter. At most, I will not eat this bowl of food."


    Many of the soldiers had the same thought. For a while, everyone was lost in their own thoughts, so no one spoke anymore.


    After an hour, the ten ox-carts were all filled to the brim. The field officer shouted, "Return to the city!" All the soldiers jumped onto the ox-cart, and returned to the Handan City.


    At this time, Han Huaichu had at least four buttocks, and with eight legs pressed on top of him, he repeatedly cried miserably in his heart, but was unable to make a sound.


    The carriage jolted all the way to the city gate. The city guards did not ask any further questions and just opened the gates to let them in.


    Upon entering the Handan, the road was flat, and the ox-cart didn''t roll back and forth like before. Han Huaichu could only hear the silence on the road. It was probably because of the curfew, but there were no longer any pedestrians on the road.


    The oxcart turned back and forth before finally coming to a stop. A person asked, "Have you guys finished digging?" The field officer replied, "These cars are all filled to the brim. I don''t know if they''ll fill up the pond in the palace."


    He heard the creaking sound again, and thought that it was the palace door that had been opened. The ox-cart continued on until it came to a stop.


    The commanding officer shouted, "Take off the dust!" All the soldiers answered in unison. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of "Hai". It seemed like everyone was shouting with all their might as they lifted the ox-cart and filled the pond with dirt.


    After going through it five or six times, it was now Han Huaichu''s turn to hide. With a "hua la" sound, under the shouts of the soldiers, Han Huaichu and the soil were poured into the pond.


    The moment Han Huaichu entered the pond, he could no longer stay lying down flat on his back, but had his head and feet flipped upside down. He rode the sand and dust, rolled over, and quickly adjusted himself into a sitting position. Then, his vision turned black, and several pieces of soil and rocks rained down, covering his entire body.


    Then, another few carts of soil fell. Han Huaichu was buried as tall as a person.


    The soldiers poured the soil down, but it was not even half the size of the pond. The field officer said, "Finally, this fishy smell is overshadowed. Tomorrow we will go and move the soil again, and fill up the pond. "


    Thus, everyone pulled the ox-cart and left, leaving behind us men who had buried our feet alive, Han Huaichu.

 C152

    Han Huaichu buried his body in the pond, still using the Great Art of Breath and Breath, breathing slowly and continuously.


    It wouldn''t be difficult for him to break out of the earth at this moment. He only needed to extend his palm and swipe to push away the dirt and rocks that were pressing down on him. It was just that this move was too big. Han Huaichu did not know of the situation around him, and did not dare to act rashly.


    He then focused his mind and listened to what was going on in the palace.


    From the sound of the footsteps of the teams in the palace, it seemed like the guards were patrolling. On the left side, about a hundred zhang away, the loudest voice was heard. Some people were attacking and cursing with their sharp voices. The man scolded: "Shao Sao, you shameless bastard! How can you accept Ji Feng as your emperor?"


    An elderly voice thought that it was the Right Prime Minister Shao Sao who had defended him, "General Sima, why do you say that? The citizens of my Zhao State are all subjects of the Periventricular Chamber. With the descendants of the Eastern Zhou Duke here today, it would be reasonable for us to make him emperor. "


    And then one of them shouted, "Pui!" He scolded, "Could it be that the Prime Minister has gone mad?" Ever since Martial Spirit King, since when has there ever been a king who would put a weak and fragile Periventricular Chamber in his eyes? "Since the Zhou Dynasty is over, how can the Prime Minister agree to such an idiotic act?" Another person added, "It''s a big tree that attracts the wind." If you looked at the world now, which duke would dare call themselves emperor? If you were to become the son of the heavens, wouldn''t that mean that the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in my Handan would be trapped in the encirclement of heroes of the realm? "


    That Shao Sao must have been refuted until nothing came out of his mouth, as he stammered: "Doctor Cheng, aren''t you exaggerating a bit?"


    General Si Ma roared: "Prime minister, do you know how many troops and horses my Handan City has? "You want to go against the great dukes of the world, are you dreaming?"


    That Dr. Cheng went on to say something more sarcastic, "I knew you old fool to be the fence-sitter and the quickest to change your mind. Back then the King of Chen had sent you to be their guard, but you were the one who betrayed the King of Chen along the way. Now that the Martial King has not turned cold and you do not think about taking revenge, but instead want to side with Li Liang, the traitor, you truly are a shameless person. "


    So it turned out that the three people who berated Shao Sao were all people with Zhao State. One was the Guard Captain Sima Yang, who was in charge of the defense of the city''s Handan; the other was the doctor Cheng He.


    The traitor Li Liang had followed Ji Feng''s orders and gathered the captured officials for a discussion in the hall. But Ji Feng didn''t show himself, he was only waiting for Li Liang''s council members to succeed and for him to be pushed onto the throne by the Zhao State Elder to restore Ji Zhou''s River Mountain Society.


    The group of officials gathered together. When they saw Li Liang, they immediately asked him why he wanted to kill the King and kill all the other officials. Li Liang originally wanted to support Zhao Xie, but he was confident and confident. but they were controlled by Ji Feng, and had to raise their Periventricular Chamber. Even he found this reason absurd.


    The moment Li Liang said that, the entire hall was in an uproar, all the officials were cursing and shouting, no one agreed to it.


    Li Liang had experienced the taste of a Fire Soul Flag before, so he was determined to make Ji Feng the Son of Heaven. After being scolded by the crowd of officials, their embarrassment turned into anger, causing people to push the one who had cursed the most, Situ Deng Xi, out of the crowd. Deng Xi did not wait for Li Liang to make a move and cursed loudly before he died from the impact.


    This matter had caused blood to spatter the imperial court, all the officials experienced Li Liang''s cruel side, and were all silent!


    At this time, the cunning Right Prime Minister Shao Sao had a great surprise. He spoke out to support and support Ji Feng as the emperor. He was even thick-skinned enough to flatter Li Liang, praising him for bringing prosperity to Ji Zhou Zong and the United Nations. His achievements were comparable to Lu Shang, who had exterminated the entire world.


    Li Liang was overjoyed upon hearing that, and immediately said: "Since Premier Shao has also agreed to restore Periventricular Chamber, this matter is decided. Tomorrow is an auspicious day. After the altar has been raised and the heaven and earth have been sacrificed, the enthronement ceremony will be held. " Without waiting for the officials to say more, he left excitedly to report the news to Master Ji Feng. He did not allow the rest of the officials to return to the manor either, leaving the group of ministers behind in the hall.


    The soldiers on top of the hall also did not leave. Each of them glared at the crowd like tigers eyeing their prey to prevent anyone from making any unusual movements. The officials all stared blankly. It was no different from house arrest.


    In the evening, Li Liang did not even bother with food, he only looked at the group of officials for 6 hours, until he was hungry to the point that his chest was pressed against his back. From the looks of it, this night was going to be wasted here. Then someone sat down on the floor, not caring if this was the court or not.


    It was still that shameless Shao Sao who asked the guards if they could have a meal together. Then, someone asked Li Liang for instructions. Only then did Li Liang remember that the pillars of this group of nations had not eaten. At the inauguration ceremony for Zhou Tianzi tomorrow, all of the officials would starve to death. He then spread the word and led everyone to the side hall for a meal.


    When the officials arrived at the side palace, they prepared a feast. Those soldiers also didn''t follow in, only guarding the outside of the hall.


    Without the guards from Li Liang''s subordinates, the crowd of officials exploded with anger towards Shao Sao, and the farce that Han Huaichu had heard played out once again.


    On the ground, Han Huaichu could only hear the crowd of officials cursing more and more fiercely, and the cursing becoming more and more unpleasant to listen to, even Shao Sao''s ancestors, who were eight hundred generations old, were cursing out loud.


    He suddenly heard Sima Yang shouting loudly, "Old fool, take one of my punches!"


    With a "ka" sound, it seemed as if Shao Sao received a heavy blow. Han Huaichu thought, "You haven''t scolded enough, let''s fight."


    Then, he heard Shao Sao scream miserably, as if he could not handle Sima Yang''s punch. Someone then cried out in alarm, "This is bad, the prime minister was killed by General Si Ma!" Sima Yang said: "You deserve it if I beat you to death."


    Han Huaichu thought in his heart: Serves you right if I beat you to death.


    The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard as someone shouted, "What happened?" Sima Yang was not afraid, and said calmly: Go and report to the traitor Li Liang, tell him that the old man, Shao Sao, was beaten to death by me, Sima Yang.


    The guards did not seem to know how to handle the situation. They quickly retreated and went to report to Li Liang about the sudden turn of events.


    Thus, the side hall quietened down, and Han Huaichu could only hear the chewing sounds of the people.


    Before long, the sounds of footsteps came from Han Huaichu''s right. His steps were heavy and vigorous. When they were three meters away from the pond, they stopped.


    Then there was a knock at the door. A voice travelled to Han Huaichu''s ears, "Who is it?"


    Han Huaichu could not be more familiar with the voice. It was precisely the Devil Lord Ji Feng who was slaying snakes with his own Mangdang Mountain!


    Han Huaichu broke out in a cold sweat. This Devil Lord was actually close to ten meters!


    A distance of ten meters, for an expert like Ji Feng, was just around the corner. With Ji Feng''s hearing ability, as long as Han Huaichu took a slight breath, he would be able to hear everything clearly.


    Han Huaichu thought that luckily he had used the Great Art of Breath and buried himself in the ground, otherwise, he would have already been seen through by this Devil Lord.


    Thus, he focused on listening to the conversation over there.


    The one who came was Li Liang. He received the news that Shao Sao had been beaten to death and hurried over to ask Ji Feng for instructions on how to deal with it. And the palace where Ji Feng resided was right now.


    Li Liang reported: "Master, it''s me." Ji Feng replied with an "Oh" and said: "General Li, in the future, you will be my Prime Minister. Please remember that we must treat each other as monarchs in front of others. Don''t call me master anymore."


    Li Liang was overjoyed, and said another sentence: "Thank you, Master." Ji Feng was annoyed: "Why do you have such a bad memory?" Li Liang chuckled: "I was so happy for a moment, I forgot to change my words. From now on, I will call Master Your Majesty. "


    "This Li Liang really doesn''t remember. He talked about another master." Han Huaichu found it funny.


    Ji Feng then asked: "What does General Li want to say?" Li Liang then reported the matter of Shao Sao''s death to Ji Feng, and asked: "Your majesty, should we take down Sima Yang for punishment?"


    Ji Feng said indifferently: "No need." Li Liang asked in confusion: "That Sima Yang was obviously dissatisfied with his Majesty being the emperor, that''s why he beat Shao Sao to death. Why doesn''t His Majesty punish such a vile vassal to set an example? "


    Ji Feng smiled slightly: "You don''t understand this. I have not yet ascended to the throne and am trying to win back the hearts of the people. Shao Sao was a shameless person who was afraid of death. Sima Yang is an honest man, my Great Zhou Empire is lacking such loyal and brave men. If I am able to spare him, he will be deeply grateful to me for my kindness from now on. "


    Li Liang suddenly said: "Your majesty is wise, this humble subject has been enlightened."


    Ji Feng then said: "We suddenly think of something, you can send people to settle it." Li Liang asked. Ji Feng said: "Go record all the names of all the citizens within the Handan and send them to the palace, do not leave a single one out." Li Liang was puzzled again. "Why does Your Majesty want the word ''birthright''?" Ji Feng replied impatiently: "We have our own uses, don''t ask too much."


    Han Huaichu was also puzzled, he did not know what use the Devil Lord had for him.


    Li Liang replied with a smile, then flattered her, "Isn''t it too lonely for Your Majesty to be alone in his chambers? This humble subject has obtained more than 10 people from Wu Chen''s concubines today.


    Ji Feng frowned, and said: "Are you the ones who met them in the garden today?" Li Liang nodded: "That''s right." Ji Feng said impatiently: "How can those ordinary, fat, and ordinary girls serve us? I''ll leave it for your own use. "


    Li Liang was speechless. Those imperial concubines, each and every one of them were absolute beauties that could only look at Li Liang and the other martial artists with burning desire. He had already harbored thoughts of taking it for himself, but without Ji Feng''s permission, he didn''t dare to take these treasures. Ji Feng actually called these beauties mediocre! His standards were too high.


    How could he know that Ji Feng had summoned his Heavenly Devil of Chaos, who had existed between heaven and earth since ancient times, and summoned the Devil Emperor, who had always been the most revered in the world, to look above his head. None of these Zhao Palace beauties had caught his eyes yet.


    Would Ji Feng not be moved? No. Ji Feng had originally started his cultivation of the Immortal Dao from Chi Songzi, he did not have any desire, and did not have any emotional or lustful thoughts. However, his consciousness had fused with Sword Devil Guan Zhongxie''s, and after entering the Demonic Dao, various desires and emotions were born from his mind, and this emotion was one of them.


    In the Cloudy Dreamy Mountain, Ji Feng had met the great talented girl Ji Yanran. At that time, he only wanted to seek revenge on Xiang Shaolong and use the divine intent of the Sword Devil Guan Zhongxie.


    With Ji Feng''s arrogance, it was impossible for the young Ji Yanran to be moved by the Devil Lord.


    Since Ji Feng was not willing to accept it, Li Liang was happy to take the beauty that he obtained today and put his into his private property. He was secretly overjoyed. He just wanted to properly deal with those beautiful ladies of the Zhao Palace tonight.


    Li Liang could not help but ask: "Since Your Majesty is now the son of heaven, this harem cannot be left empty. Otherwise, how could there be a successor for Your Majesty? I wonder what kind of beauty is worthy of your majesty? "


    Ji Feng looked up at the horizon outside the window, and faintly said: "There is no one in this world who has lived for thousands of years. I''m afraid only Chang''e in the middle of the moon can comfort me. "


    In Ji Feng''s heart, only a fairy like appearance was worthy of this Devil Lord.


    Li Liang''s heart moved, and said: "So it turns out that Your Majesty wants the fairies from the heavens. However, this humble subject has heard that there is a person in this world whose appearance is comparable to a Celestial Immortal''s. " Ji Feng made a "en" sound, "Is there still such a beauty in the world?"


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu''s heartbeat suddenly sped up, the person that Li Liang was about to say was about to burst out from his chest.


    Indeed, Li Liang said: "This humble subject has heard that the Mo family''s female disciple, Yu Zhiya, has an unparalleled beauty, and is even more beautiful than a Heavenly Immortal. The Qin Army had captured Ying Bu in her beauty, causing his to forget about killing intent on the battlefield, as she pierced and injured him with his sword. "


    Hearing that, Ji Feng''s interest was piqued, and he said: "Is there really such a beauty in the world? I must take a good look. If it''s really as the rumors say, I''ll take her into my harem and make her my concubine. "


    Ji Feng had met Yu Zhiya once before at Wanzai Valley. At that time, Yu Zhiya was riding on top of the Magpie Hawk, flying above Meng Yi''s camp. It was just that at that time, Ji Feng was still a teenager and did not have any distractions in his heart, so he did not pay any attention to him.


    After hearing Li Liang''s words, he had a glimpse at this beauty''s beautiful appearance and thoughts.


    And Han Huaichu who was in the dirt, upon hearing that Ji Feng actually wanted to take his as his concubine, would find it hard to suppress his heart and breath and cultivate the Great Breath Technique. When he stopped using the Great Art of Breath and Breath, he could not help but take in a deep breath. A smell of mud wafted through his nose, but how could he breathe in it? Han Huaichu could only hold his breath, as he used his hands to pull the air out of the ground.


    He immediately realized that something was amiss and hurriedly tried to revive his Fetal Breath, but it was already too late.


    Ji Feng''s face that was as white as jade darkened, he took a big stride out of his room, as his sharp gaze shot towards the pond in the garden.

 C153

    Ji Feng could already hear what Ji Feng was doing, and cried out inwardly: Not good!


    He only felt a tightening on his shoulders, a big hand piercing through from above, breaking through the ground and reaching as far as eight feet, forcefully pulling Han Huaichu out from the ground.


    This was Ji Feng''s unique demonic technique ¡ª ¡ª Demonic Claw. A rock as thick as a person could not withstand a single strike from the Devil Lord!


    Li Liang came out from behind Ji Feng. With a flash of Wu Meng, Ji Feng''s hand extended three meters away, and with an unstoppable force, he burrowed into the ground and grabbed a person out.


    "So Ji Feng actually has such a sacred art! Fortunately, he saw the opportunity very early and acknowledged him as his master. Otherwise, with the power of this Devil Lord, taking his life would be as easy as flipping his palm. "


    Li Liang''s heart was beating erratically, and did not dare to go against Ji Feng''s will again.


    Seeing that the person in the dirt was Han Huaichu, Ji Feng was startled for a moment. Then, he laughed and released the hand that was grabbing onto Han Huaichu''s shoulder and said: "I was wondering who it was, it turned out to be Brother Han. Brother Han, it''s so late, why would you be so interested in eavesdropping? "What a surprise."


    Han Huaichu dusted off the dirt on his clothes, and said calmly: "I also didn''t know that I would meet Brother Ji here."


    With his martial arts, he was definitely not this devil''s opponent. Although Han Huaichu looked calm on the face, in his heart, he was extremely nervous. He thought that his little life was in Ji Feng''s hands, and wondered if he could survive this ordeal.


    Since he had already taken care of even Master Chi Songzi, there was no longer any need for him to disguise himself as the disciple of Master Fellow Taoist. Ji Feng''s face sank, and asked: "Did Brother Han hear anything coming this time?"


    "I would never have imagined that Brother Ji''s Immortal Dao disciple would be able to resurrect the land of the heavens in Ji Zhou that was like the yellow flower from yesterday." Han Huaichu said.


    "This brat actually dares to say that his Periventricular Chamber is as strong as the Yellow Flower of the previous day. He is simply courting death." Li Liang thought.


    In the end, something unexpected happened. Seeing that Ji Feng was not angry, but instead had a drastic change in expression, he cried out: "Brother Han said that I, Ji Zhou, was already a yellow flower yesterday?"


    Han Huaichu laughed heartily: "The Periventricular Chamber lives for eight hundred years, it has passed away, and there is no possibility of revival. This is like the waters of the east, where you will never turn back. "


    Ji Feng''s mouth twitched, he swung his hand and said to Li Liang: "General Li, you can leave first."


    Li Liang replied and left.


    Ji Feng cupped his hands and said: "Brother Han, let us talk about Jade Shift Palace."


    Han Huaichu was filled with suspicions, he did not know why the Devil Lord was being so courteous to him. However, in the eyes of the Zhao Palace Devil Lord, escaping was an extravagant matter. They could only follow Ji Feng into the palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he was shocked by the extravagance and debauchery of the palace.


    This was the first time he had come to this ancient monarch''s chamber.


    In the center of the chamber was a thick blanket of earth, carved with green mountains and flowing water. The eight synthetic glass screens combined to form a wavy shape. On the screens, there were colorful lines depicting a female servant. The paintbrush was thin and delicate, causing one''s blood to boil as one imagined the patterns. "Weng Behind the screen was a pool made of white jade. The water was still warm and the fog still lingered.


    On one side of the palace, there was a make-up table, an octagonal bronze mirror, and a jade cicada pattern. On the top, put a gold pearl silver comb, forehead yellow powder, should have everything.


    The clothes rack and basin were all made of pure gold, with high and low chairs. They were all made of purple sandalwood. If he were to give them away, it would allow ordinary people to live for hundreds of years.


    In a corner of the sleeping quarters was a large bed decorated with kaleidosaurus and silky silk. "In front of her was a purple and gold spittoon, next to which was a row of wooden clogs, elegant and exquisite.


    "Before going to bed, I took a shower with the Dear Consort in the bathtub, then I stepped on the wooden clogs and went naked with the Dear Consort to the big bed.


    However, he did not know how much people''s fat was used in this chamber. If Wu Chen, a King of Zhao was already like that, then how can the emperor act so arrogantly? "


    Han Huaichu could not help but think of one sentence ¡ª ¡ª Warming the citizens, killing the citizens. In these troubled times, when the city changed the king''s banner, those who claimed supremacy were like crucian carp that crossed the river. After each person ascended to the stage, they would crazily plunder the people that had suffered greatly in order to satisfy their extravagant desires. And the suffering fell upon the people, and made it worse.


    After taking his seat, Ji Feng asked: "Does Brother Han know what I need to talk about with you?"


    Han Huaichu''s goal was also unknown to Han Huaichu, so he shook his head and said, "I, Han, truly do not know."


    "Does Brother Han know of my other identity?" Ji Feng asked.


    Seeing that he had revealed the truth, Han Huaichu did not hide anything, and laughed: "Brother Ji is Sword Devil. You and Guan Zhongxie''s consciousness are one, is that it? "


    Ji Feng was greatly surprised, and said in shock: "How does Brother Han know about this?"


    "You forced the death of hero Xiang Shaolong at Yunmeng Mountain. Do you remember that Lady Xiang is not dead yet?" Han Huaichu reminded.


    Ji Feng finally understood and laughed out loud: "So the Tutor Xiang''s lovely wife told you this. This old man was regretting not being able to take away that beauty and take her as a target for insult, I wonder how that beauty is doing now?"


    His consciousness unknowingly became Sword Devil Guan Zhongxie once again.


    Han Huaichu scoffed, "Stop dreaming. Lady Xiang has already followed her husband away. Your dirty thoughts will never succeed."


    Ji Feng remembered that he had seen Ji Yanran''s beautiful, soul-devouring body, and could only say what a pity it was.


    "Is this all you''re going to tell me today?" Han Huaichu asked coldly.


    "Of course not. Since the Brother Han knows that I am Guan Zhongxie, then how long are you going to hide your identity? " Ji Feng suddenly exclaimed.


    Han Huaichu was shocked, and asked: "How do you know that I am a future person?"


    "As a Sword Devil, how could I not know?" Ji Feng said.


    "So that''s how it is. When Guan Zhongxie knew of Guan Zhongxie''s identity when he wore it, his divine sense had become one with Guan Zhongxie. Of course he knew. " Han Huaichu suddenly realized.


    "That''s right. I am a person of the future. So what?" Han Huaichu asked.


    Ji Feng faintly sighed, "A future person who comes from two thousand years from now should know what will happen in the future. Is my Ji Zhou Jiang Shan really unable to be revived? "


    After walking around for a long time, Han Huaichu finally understood that the reason the Devil Lord wanted to talk to him about this.


    "It looks like when I told him that my Periventricular Chamber was as boundless as yesterday''s yellow flower, it gave him an extremely heavy blow."


    Han Huaichu said resolutely, "I know of the Qin Dynasty''s Zhou Li. This has already been recorded into the annals of history. Who can stop the wheel of history? If Brother Ji wants to revive your mountain of Periventricular Chamber, I''m afraid it''s like looking at the flowers and hearing the moon. "


    Hearing Han Huaichu''s affirmation, Ji Feng''s face twitched, and his eyes revealed a deep disappointment.


    "Brother Han once said that the victim will be Qin Hu. Will the Qin Dynasty be lost to Huhai?" After a moment of silence, Ji Feng asked.


    "That''s right!" Han Huaichu nodded.


    Ji Feng continued to ask, "After the destruction of the Qin, who could take the place of the Emperor?"


    "The Han Dynasty comes after the Qin. Liu Bang Liu Bang will be the Son of Heaven. " Han Huaichu did not think too much into it, and replied honestly.


    A ray of light flashed in Ji Feng''s eyes and disappeared.


    "So what if I want to change my fate and revive Ji Zhou''s mountain?" Ji Feng asked again.


    "Time and space will collapse, and the consequences will be unimaginable. I don''t even know if two thousand years will pass." Han Huaichu replied.


    Ji Feng suddenly stood up, and laughed out wildly: So that''s how it is! "So that''s how it is!"


    Han Huaichu was stunned, he did not know why Ji Feng was laughing so wildly after taking such a blow.


    Ji Feng pointed his finger at the sky, and his hair stood on end as he cursed, "Heavens, Zhou Li of the Qin Dynasty, exterminate the Han Dynasty! This is your Heavenly Dao!" Ji Feng will overturn this heavenly path of yours. He will help the Great Zhou make this space collapse and control this demonic path. When that time comes, my Devil Dao will be the Dao of the Heavens. Since you want to destroy my family, I will destroy your heaven! Ha ha-ha ha, ha ha-ha ha!


    Ji Feng pointed to the sky and cursed. He looked fierce and crazy, causing Han Huaichu''s hair to stand on end.


    "This guy even wants to destroy the Heavens! He wants to collapse time and space and let the world fall to his Devil Dao!"


    It was hard to imagine just what sort of space and time would it be like for a master of the demonic path. Was it possible that all the living beings of this world would become the slaves of the demons, or like ants, ignorant and ignorant, only knowing that they were alive today but not knowing whether or not tomorrow would still exist?


    This was too terrifying! It was hundreds of millions of times scarier than the inhumane fascists.


    Han Huaichu''s heart skipped a beat as he thought of a fashionable term for the future world ¡ª Parallel universe.


    "Could it be that the time and space that is controlled by the Devil Dao is the parallel universe that is not investigated by others, but enjoyed by others? And the world he was looking at now, was just a point of intersection of space and time in that endless and complex parallel universe?


    And Ji Feng had only just entered the demonic path, his cultivation level was not that high, to actually have such a wild imagination! With the years of tribulation that the Immortal Realm cultivators went through, how can they allow him to overturn the Heavenly Dao? "


    He could not help but ridicule, "You actually want to eliminate Haotian? Isn''t that a little too arrogant? The power of the Immortal Realm is limitless, how can a beginner of the devilish dao like you possibly win against it? "


    "That''s right, with our current strength, it will be difficult for us to fight with Immortal Realm." Ji Feng nodded his head, snorted and said: "But it isn''t too hard to kill all the deities who claim to be the spokesmen of the heavens."


    Han Huaichu asked in shock: "What method do you have?"


    Ji Feng said with a cold smile: "This is a middle profound mystery, Brother Han will find out in the future."


    As long as the Vital Soul s that contained 99 words of pure fire were refined to the Heaven Burning Formation, it would be the nightmare of the self-proclaimed immortal with boundless magic power.


    However, the Vital Soul was hard to find, like looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, Ji Feng made Li Liang record the names of the people under the Handan to start looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Suddenly, his heart stirred as he said to Han Huaichu, "Brother Han, you have come from the future. Do you want to know the state of destruction? I''ll have to bother Brother Han to stay here and watch how I''ll destroy the heavens, so you can be my witness. "


    A person who came from the future could only watch as history slowly changed step by step. It was a wonderful feeling as the Immortal Realm that controlled the order of this world was destroyed by him. Having Han Xin as a witness was better than anyone else in this world.


    Han Huaichu was startled: "You want me to be your witness?" Ji Feng nodded: "That''s right! Then I will be troubling the Brother Han, please follow me. "


    Although Ji Feng was polite, how could he reject Han Huaichu''s kind words? Han Huaichu knew that Ji Feng was going to imprison him, so he felt uneasy.

 C154

    After walking through a long series of stone steps, he reached a cell. A heavy copper lock was hung on a thick metal door.


    Ji Feng ordered everyone to open the copper lock, and when they did, he bowed and let them in: "Brother Han, please!"


    Han Huaichu laughed bitterly, thinking that this Devil Lord was still this courteous. He opened his legs and stepped inside.


    The cell was dark and damp. It had been a long time since someone had been in there. There was dust in the air and a musty smell. "Underground rats scuttled back and forth in great numbers. When they saw someone, they squeaked and dived into their holes.


    The top of the mountain was made of solid stone, and it was hard to tell how thick it was. Once Han Huaichu entered the cell, he suddenly thought of an idiom ¡ª ¡ª It was impossible to escape even if one had wings.


    Ji Feng followed him in and frowned: "This place is too difficult. Brother Han, do not be anxious, I will send someone to clean up later. "


    Just as he was about to leave, Han Huaichuhu asked: "Did your master, Daoist Master Tian Chi, get harmed by you?" Ji Feng laughed, and did not say a word, as though he had tacitly agreed.


    Han Huaichu finally confirmed his thoughts and could not help but feel grief and indignation. He did not expect that this Devil Lord would not even let his master off, he was crazy to the extreme.


    He did not know how she had met her demise, but whether the "Heart Fire Barrier" that she had cultivated could protect her primordial spirit like what her master Guigu Xuance had said.


    While he was immersed in grief, Ji Feng had already walked out. With a "Clang" sound, the metal door slammed shut, and the bronze door was locked.


    The cell was dark, except for a thin line of light shining through the crack in the door. Ji Feng''s footsteps were getting further and further away as he climbed the stone steps.


    Han Huaichu leaned on the iron wall and sat down, and his heart was unable to calm down for a long time.


    "I never thought that Ji Feng would want me, the person from the future, to be his witness to the destruction of the heavens. This idea was too unbelievable!


    He was trapped in this dungeon, he didn''t know when he would see the light of day again.


    Then what is the beauty Yu Zhiya in her heart doing at this moment? "


    When he thought of Yu Zhiya, Han Huaichu''s heart ached.


    "When I came here to gather information, I ended up in a prison. My mission this time was a complete failure.


    Senior brother Li Zuoche had made an agreement with him, and was waiting for his news from the place. Would Yu Zhiya, who was as beautiful as an immortal goddess, be waiting by the side of the road for my return? Was the beauty able to bear the weight of the cool night dew?


    If he could never get out of this prison, what was he supposed to talk about?


    He suddenly thought of when Ji Feng had wanted to make Yu Zhiya his second wife. With the power of the Devil Lord, who could stop him if he wanted to take Yu Zhiya as his concubine?


    He hoped that this Devil Lord would not see it, or else the consequences would be dire.


    But what would happen if Zhiya couldn''t wait for him? Should he just let it go or come to the city by himself? Ji Feng was just about to see her, so wouldn''t that mean that he had sent her into the hands of the Devil Lord? "


    Han Huaichu had two conflicting thoughts. On one hand, he hoped that Yu Zhiya would not abandon him and leave, and on the other hand, he hoped that she would leave early, so that she wouldn''t become the Devil Lord''s lucky darling.


    He let his imagination run wild for a while. Seeing that he did not move, the rat started to crawl out of the ground. It kept scuttling and squeaking from time to time.


    Suddenly, he heard a sound outside the prison. The sound of footsteps could be heard coming down the stairs as if there were more than one person. When the footsteps reached the entrance, they stopped.


    The sound of locks being unlocked could be heard as a group of palace maids walked in.


    They were all at the prime of their life, and all of them had beautiful faces. The palace maids held a blanket and a broom in their hands, all kinds of furniture, claiming that they were here under the orders of the Emperor to arrange a prison for the Young Master Han.


    Han Huaichu thought that Ji Feng was really not one to go back on his words, and stood at the side, watching the palace maids busy themselves.


    These palace maids were very nimble. They first cleaned the place and cleaned the entire cell. He placed another wooden bed on top of the bed and covered it with a blanket. After sprinkling the rat poison on the ground, the mice all over the ground foamed at the mouth and were unable to move.


    Before long, the prison looked completely new. The palace maid lit up the candles, arranged the tables and chairs, and placed a bottle of wine and several dishes on the table. She said, "Your Majesty invites Young Master Han to have a meal."


    Han Huaichu was starving, and without a trace of politeness, he picked up the dishes and wine in his hands. The wine was a good wine and the dishes were all cooked by the famous palace chefs. Han Huaichu took a sip and gulped down the wine, feeling the food was delicious, he immediately started to wolf it down, ignoring the group of young ladies beside him, the palace maids laughed heartily.


    Not long later, the dishes and wine were swept away like the wind. The palace maids brought out a basin of water, saying that it was for Young Master Han to bathe in, and left a set of clean clothes for Han Huaichu to bathe in and change into. Then, he asked a question that caused Han Huaichu to be shocked: "It''s a long and long night, does Young Master Han wish for the servants to stay and sleep with the young master?"


    Han Huaichu laughed bitterly, "In addition to the good wine and dishes, this Ji Feng still wants to entertain himself with beautiful women. It''s just that these palace maids are not comparable to Yu Zhiya. " He shook his head and said, "You can go back."


    All the palace maids were rather disappointed. Han Xin was handsome and elegant, with an extraordinary demeanor, making people like him with just one look. If he could choose Han Xin and stay with him for an entire night, it would be a blessing that they could not even dream of. And yet, he had refused!


    Thus, all the palace maids withdrew. One of them said, "There is another metal door installed on the stone steps. Young Master has no intention of escaping." He locked the door and left.


    The next day, a person delivered lunch.


    Han Huaichu recognized this person, it was the field officer who led people to dig and fill the pond yesterday.


    He had already changed into the uniform of a servant, and was looking extremely dejected. He was holding a broom with a food box in one hand and a rag on his arm.


    Han Huaichu was very curious, "This man is a field officer, why is he in charge of a large group of people? He then asked, "Why is it you?"


    The field officer snorted and said, "It''s all because of you. If you hadn''t snuck into the palace, the General Li would not have been able to scold me and turn me into a prison guard. "


    Han Huaichu said guiltily: "Sorry brother. It''s all my fault that you were implicated. " The field officer sighed, "This is all fate, I can''t blame you. From today onwards, I will personally deliver food for you. "


    Han Huaichu started to chat with him about family matters. Knowing that his name was Liu Xi, he came from An Yang. They were married and had children, and there was an old mother in the family.


    Liu Xi waited for Han Huaichu to finish eating, then quietly cleaned up the table, picked up a broom, and started to clean.


    Han Huaichu deliberately asked: "Does Big Brother Liu know that the Zhou Dynasty''s Son is about to ascend the throne today?" Liu Xi said: "That''s right. Right now, the entire city is abuzz with discussions." Han Huaichu replied with an "Oh" and asked, "What do you all say?" Liu Xi shook his head: "It''s hard to say, but the city is full of curses towards the General Li s anyway."


    Han Huaichu pretended not to understand, "Why is everyone scolding General Li for reviving his Periventricular Chamber?" Liu Xi said: "He has established a descendant of Periventricular Chamber as the Son of Heaven, how can the heirs of the world accept that? It''s a good thing that he didn''t go and fight them, but I heard that he still wants to wipe out all the dukes, and isn''t simply roasting the hundreds of thousands of citizens and soldiers on top of the fire. "


    Han Huaichu nodded his head, "That''s right, with the military strength of a city, how can they establish a Heaven? I wonder how many troops and horses there are in the Handan City? " Liu Xi replied: "General Li originally had thirty thousand troops, adding the ten thousand that guard the Handan City, it would make a total of forty thousand." Han Huaichu intentionally exclaimed: "So few! General Li is crazy. "


    Liu Xi said: "I don''t think that General Li is crazy, but the Son of Heaven that he wants to establish is a little strange." Han Huaichu pretended not to understand, "Why do you say that?" Liu Xi subconsciously looked towards the door, and mysteriously said: "It''s possible that General Li was coerced by that Periventricular Chamber descendant." Han Huaichu let out an "ah" sound, "The General Li is a courageous army with forty thousand soldiers, but can they still be coerced by others?"


    Liu Xi then told Han Huaichu about what he saw in the palace yesterday, and said: "That Ji brat took out a red banner and waved it. General Li then changed his mind and knelt on the ground, calling him master.


    After Han Huaichu heard this, he thought in his heart, "So that''s how it is. Ji Feng must have used a demonic technique to force Li Liang to submit, but he did not know what kind of evil being the red banner was. To think that it would be possible. "


    He suddenly laughed out loud. Liu Xi was stunned, "Brother Han, what are you laughing about?" Han Huaichu asked: "Do you know the background of that Ji brat?" Liu Xi frowned: "How would I know."


    Han Huaichu slowly said: "He is not an ordinary person, but a devil, a devil who wants to set off a storm of blood and blood in the human world, a devil who has faced endless calamities."


    Liu Xi said in shock: "That brat is a demon! Do you have any proof? " Han Huaichu said: "Do you know why he imprisoned me here? that I should watch him destroy the world and be his witness. "


    Therefore, Han Huaichu told Liu Xi what he knew about Ji Feng, and said: "This demon had forced the death of Great Hero Xiang Shaolong, and had also caused the death of his own master, Spiritual Master Tian Chi. Now that I have come to your Zhao State and want to overturn the Heavenly Dao, I want this world to be controlled by the Demonic Way. "


    Liu Xi felt his hair stand on end. He never thought that the son of heaven, who was about to be established in General Li, would actually have such a background.


    He had become the emperor himself, and it was still a small matter for the dukes to muster up troops to suppress him. If this Devil Lord were to succeed and destroy the heavens, where would the world be reduced to?


    He then felt that Han Huaichu''s words were too ridiculous and doubted his words: "Could it be that this brother is deliberately making up such a lie to achieve some sort of goal?" Han Huaichu sneered: "If you don''t believe me, then it''s still up to you."


    Liu Xi said: "Anyway, I won''t let you go. Actually, I only wanted to let you go because I wanted to. " Han Huaichu was puzzled: "Why?" Liu Xi said: "There is a metal door on the stone steps. When I came in, the door was locked from the outside. That key is not in my hands, and with General Lu in my hands, I cannot open the iron gate. "


    Han Huaichu thought, "That''s right, if someone brings me food everyday, I can escape when the door opens. Ji Feng had installed an additional steel door and even sent a general to guard it, wanting to cut off my thoughts. It seems that Ji Feng views me, a Heaven Decimating Witness, with great importance. "


    After Liu Xi finished cleaning, he picked up the food box and walked away along the stone steps.


    After hearing Liu Xi''s words, Han Huaichuhu was so happy that he wanted to escape. But he did not know what the metal door on the stone steps looked like, and who was the General Lu guarding it.


    He thought about this silently.


    In the evening, Liu Xi brought food over to deliver a piece of news that Han Huaichu did not want to hear the most.


    Liu Xi said, "Today is the day of the New Son of Heaven''s Ascension Ceremony, a girl suddenly came to the city. "That girl is so beautiful ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Han Huaichu already knew who it was and was greatly shocked in his heart, "In the end, Zhiya, don''t worry. You''ve personally come. He absent-mindedly asked: "What kind of beauty is that girl?"


    Liu Xi replied: "I also haven''t seen that girl. I heard that she was like Chang''e who descended from the heavens in the middle of the moon, causing the citizens of the city to be fixated on her. "Wherever that young lady went, a large group of people followed behind her. Not only was she a prodigal son, she also had seven old men and eighty years of age following her."


    "Crap!" With how focused Zhi Ya is, how could Ji Feng not know about it. "


    Han Huaichu asked anxiously: "What happened next?"


    Liu Xi said: "Later on, someone from the palace came and invited that girl into the palace. The people on the street have lost sight of the girl and their disappointment has gone away. "


    Han Huaichu felt as if his heart had fallen into an icehouse, and asked: "Then what happened after the lady entered the palace?"


    Liu Xi shook his head and said: "I don''t know about that."


    Han Huaichu became anxious, "Really, whatever I''m worried about will come. Where did Zhiya go? Ji Feng was just about to look for her, but looking at her beautiful appearance, how could he not be tempted? "


    Ji Feng was not Chen Sheng, but the Devil Lord who wanted to incite a calamity in the world. He wanted to make Zhiya his concubine and take her as his private concubine. This was too terrifying!


    He only heard the sound of footsteps on the stone steps, and in the past few days, Han Huaichu had been familiar with the refreshing fragrance that drifted over.


    "Zhiya actually found this place!" Han Huaichu was shocked and excited at the same time.


    He hurried out of the cell and looked up.


    The blood all over Han Huaichu''s body solidified all of a sudden.


    He only saw that following Yu Zhiya was actually another person with a jade-like face and eyes full of spring. It was Devil Lord Ji Feng!

 C155

    As for Yu Zhiya and Li Zuoche, they were waiting at the side of the road for a long time, but Han Xin had not come back yet.


    The two of them were extremely anxious. When it was time, Li Zuoche said: "Maybe once the Junior Brother Han enters the city, the city gates will close, and you will not be able to leave. Let''s find a place to stay and come back the next day at the opening of the city. " Yu Zhiya shook her head and said, "If Young Master Han suddenly returns, and we are not here anymore, wouldn''t we miss it?"


    Li Zuoche said: "Forget it, just let me and the lady wait for him for one night."


    Thus, the two of them leaned against a tree and sat down, quietly waiting.


    Yu Zhiya stared at the direction of the Handan City, her expression was as though she was looking forward to the day when she would return home from the cliff, looking forward to the day when she would burst into tears.


    Since Li Zuoche had nothing better to do, he chatted with her.


    He asked: "I heard that Qin Army violently injured Ma Xi, Ying Bu, under Miss''s sword, is that true?" Yu Zhiya nodded again.


    Li Zuoche then asked: "Then when it came to the battle, Ying Bu had defeated fifty of Zhang Clan Generals in a row, and his martial arts were so high that no one could match his. It is truly a strange thing for his to be able to injure him." Yu Zhiya smiled faintly: "There are occasionally failures on the battlefield."


    Hearing her personally admitting it, Li Zuoche was surprised in his heart, "Looks like the rumors are true. The beauty of the Lady Yu, is actually able to cause the brave and peerless Ying Bu to fail! "


    He then asked, "I believe Miss is already very familiar with Junior Brother Han since she came together with you." Yu Zhiya nodded and a blush appeared on her cheeks.


    The meticulous Li Zuoche saw that her expression was different, and thought to himself, how could the beauty in front of me be a loving couple with junior brother? If Junior Brother can marry this extremely beautiful Yu Zhiya girl, it would really be a blessing he obtained from his previous life.


    It was late in the night, and outside of the Handan City, it was the northern lands. Yu Zhiya could not withstand the cold wind and coughed continuously.


    Li Zuoche sighed, and pulled two horses over. They huddled together, chatting with the wind.


    The next morning, the sky was bright. Their spirits were lifted and they stood up.


    A passerby from Handan City passed by. Li Zuoche went forward to inquire about the situation within the city. The news he received shocked him greatly ¡ª ¡ª His own clan brother was actually going to raise a Periventricular Chamber descendant to become the emperor! At noon today, he was going to ascend the altar to pay his respects to the heavens and hold the inauguration ceremony.


    Li Zuoche was stupefied, "Brother Li Liang, are you crazy? to actually want to rebuild the Periventricular Chamber! He made a good agreement with himself, why would he break his promise? "


    Li Zuoche thought that it was a passerby who was spouting nonsense. After asking a few people, his answer was the same.


    Li Zuoche then asked who the descendant of Periventricular Chamber was, making him even more surprised. The person who was going to call the emperor the Son of Heaven, was actually the Tian Chi Spiritual Disciple, Ji Feng, who was using a pipe and a flute to lead millions of soldiers into a deep slumber!


    So this Immortal Dao disciple was actually a descendant of Periventricular Chamber. He actually wanted to call himself the Son of Heaven? Wouldn''t that make all the dukes in the world feel that they were slightly shorter when they saw him?


    Since Li Liang had already agreed to it, Master''s hopes of entering the Handan as a king vanished into thin air. Since he could not go to the Handan City anymore, Li Zuoche planned to return to the Hedong and suppress the one who dared to call himself the Son of Heaven and his rebellious brother, Li Liang.


    So Li Zuoche told Yu Zhiya his own thoughts and prepared to set off. Asking Yu Zhiya if she was willing to go with him, Yu Zhiya replied: "Young Master Han has not returned during the night, so it is unknown whether he is dead or alive. I want to go to Handan City and find out what''s going on. If we can find the Young Master Han, we''ll head to the Hedong with him and help the general. "


    After Li Zuoche left, Yu Zhiya entered the Handan City alone.


    Shi Ji Yun: Zhao State and folklore are both urgent and expedient to eat. The husband meets the game, the lament is generous. The beginning of the same with the end of the spine, or the end of the grave to use as a way of treachery. Beautiful objects for the sake of promoting excellence. The women, on the other hand, were like a drum, a plough and a flirt.


    Among all the people in the world, the metropolis of the past was the most lively and agile. When Unparalleled Beauty Yu Zhiya appeared in the city, she immediately had a group of lecherous butterflies chasing him!


    Go and take a look, there''s a beautiful woman there!" "What kind of beautiful technique is this?" "There''s no way to describe it. You''ll know when you see it." "I''ve seen many beauties, what is there to look at?" "This girl is exceptionally beautiful. If you don''t go and take a look, you will definitely regret it." "Aren''t we going to watch the new Son of Heaven''s reigning ceremony?" "What''s there to look at? It would be better to look at beautiful women." "I still have to do business, I''m busy." "Hurry up and collect your crappy stalls. It''s not too late to start your business tomorrow.


    The people on the streets all rushed to talk to each other, trying to catch a glimpse of Yu Zhiya''s beauty. The workers in the business world, men and women, young and old, all sorts of people, all gathered behind Yu Zhiya to form a long tail. The tail would follow Yu Zhiya wherever she went.


    Yu Zhiya was secretly troubled, "How can Handan City be like this?"


    She lived in Korea, had toured through the Wei State, and had even been to Zhang Hui Du''s Chencheng in the past, but had never seen a person who lived in the Handan City like this. Under the eyes of a large crowd, she followed a woman on the street and did not think it was shameful, instead, she openly invited friends, as if it was a holiday.


    In front of so many people, how was he going to investigate the path of the Young Master Han?


    Thus, Yu Zhiya became the most eye-catching star among the Handan City today, overshadowing the new Son of Heaven, Ji Feng, who was currently holding the enthronement ceremony.


    Yu Zhiya walked for a while. In the afternoon, the grand ceremony had ended. The tail behind him had grown longer and longer as she rubbed his shoulders. It was actually two hundred meters long.


    At this time, Yu Zhiya''s extremely beautiful appearance could no longer be seen. Many people only wanted to join in on the fun and followed after seeing a girl.


    Suddenly, a Xanthopanax led a palanquin and walked towards them. He stopped in front of Yu Zhiya. The court lady is that disciple of the Mo family, Yu Zhiya? Yu Zhiya nodded: "That''s right."


    The court lady said, "When His Majesty learned that the lady had arrived, he sent me to invite her into the palace."


    Yu Zhiya was confused, "Ji Feng had just become the emperor, why did he look for me? I have never met him in my entire life, why is he looking for me? "


    She also thought that when Young Master Han went into the city last night to scout, could he have gone to the palace? He might as well see Ji Feng and ask.


    Thus, Yu Zhiya climbed onto the palanquin and followed the palace maid to the former King of Zhao Palace, to the current Emperor Palace.


    Without a beauty to look at, everyone felt disappointed, and the tail automatically dispersed.


    Other than the decorations of the lanterns in the palace, there was no festive atmosphere in the palace either. Thinking of yesterday''s bloody tragedy, it lingered in the hearts of the people in the palace without dispersing.


    Yu Zhiya was led to a palace. Inside the palace, a person sat on the table. He was dressed in a dragon imperial robe and had a crown on his head.


    Internal Service reported loudly: "Lady Yu has arrived!" Ji Feng opened his eyes and a strong fragrance wafted out. His eyes lit up and her heart was immediately shocked by Yu Zhiya''s elegant demeanor.


    "So human fruits actually have such a beautiful appearance!" Even Chang''e, who was in the middle of the month, wasn''t inferior in the slightest. If we can take this beauty in as our imperial concubine, and have her on our happy couch everyday, it would truly be our fortune. "


    With a wave of Ji Feng''s hand, all of the palace maids and Xanthopanax s tactfully retreated.


    Ji Feng took a seat and asked: "Is Miss Yu Zhiya a disciple of the Big Son Mo Zhuang, the one who pierced Ying Bu?" Yu Zhiya nodded her head: "That''s right, I wonder what business does Your Majesty have with this humble daughter?"


    Ji Feng did not hide anything as he stared at the beautiful woman in front of him with his fiery eyes and slowly said, "We would like to see Miss''s name. Seeing the young lady today, Fang Zhi''s words were true. It''s no wonder that Ying Bu would be injured by you, no wonder the people of Handan City would want to see the young lady''s beautiful appearance.


    Yu Zhiya felt very uncomfortable being pierced by Ji Feng''s fiery gaze. She drooped her head and said, "Your Majesty, you flatter me."


    With a "Teng" sound, Ji Feng got up and left his seat, and walked in front of Yu Zhiya. A big hand was holding onto Yu Zhiya''s slender hand. Ji Feng laughed: "Does Miss wish to please us, for our concubine?"


    To Ji Feng, even Haotian wanted to kill him. There was nothing in the world that he didn''t dare to do. He wanted to take Yu Zhiya as her concubine, so he did it whenever he wanted to. He directly grabbed Yu Zhiya''s hand, wanting to see the beauty who was even more beautiful than a fairy, a beauty that was hard to seek in this world.


    Yu Zhiya''s face turned red, she anxiously waved her hand, retreated three steps and said: "Your majesty!"


    Ji Feng was startled for a moment, and then immediately realised, "So we were being too frivolous, we went overboard with our beauty." He chuckled and said, "I sincerely wish to accept you as my concubine. Would you be willing?"


    Yu Zhiya shook her head and said: "I''m not willing."


    Ji Feng was stunned. Although he was slightly younger than Yu Zhiya, that was not a problem. Ji Feng''s martial arts was unparalleled, his appearance was one in a million, and he was the son of heaven, normal girls did not enter his eyes, but he never expected Yu Zhiya to reject him!


    Ji Feng said in a deep voice, "Is it because we are not worthy?"


    Yu Zhiya perspired a bit of sweat from her exquisite nose.


    Coming to this deep palace, and actually facing such a difficult problem, Ji Feng, who had just become emperor, actually wanted to take him as his concubine! And he was even making a move!


    Even Chen Sheng, who used to be two-thirds of the world, was not as rude as him.


    It seemed that the little Emperor was angry. She knew about Ji Feng''s martial arts. In this world, aside from the Three Immortals, there was no one else who could compare to them. If he used force, how could he stop him?


    Yu Zhiya muttered to herself for a while, then said: "Your majesty is born with noble blood, if this humble woman can be your concubine, this humble one will be honored."


    After Ji Feng heard this, his expression relaxed as he asked: "Why is Miss unwilling?"


    Yu Zhiya asked, "Does Your Majesty know Zhiya''s wish?"


    Ji Feng frowned, "What is Miss''s wish?" Yu Zhiya slowly said: "This humble one had once wished that my future husband, if he was an indomitable hero, would be able to extend the great benefits of the world.


    Ji Feng''s expression changed greatly when he heard it. It was hard to tell that this beauty had such high ambitions. This was even harder to come by than that plain, ordinary powder.


    Yu Zhiya continued, "After my master, Mo Zhuang, died in battle, he passed on the position of Ju Zi to me. At the end of my life, I fulfilled his wish of exterminating BaoQin. If I agree to be the concubine of your majesty, it would be difficult for me to accomplish anything in this deep palace.


    "I never thought that this beauty would actually be a Ju Zi that leads thousands of Mo family disciples!" Ji Feng was even more surprised.


    After the six kingdoms were destroyed, the Mo family suffered a huge blow and their numbers plummeted. However, the Hundred Feet Worm did not die, and the Mo Family''s disciples were spread throughout the world, so their power was not to be underestimated.


    Ji Feng thought, "Seems like I was extremely reckless, to actually want to take action against the Mo Family''s Ju Zi."


    If we can subdue this beauty''s heart and let the disciples of the Mo family be our servants, it will be of great benefit to our reunifying Periventricular Chamber.


    Ji Feng then laughed out loud: "So lady is actually the Ju Zi of the Mo family, it''s Ji Feng Meng Lang. This lady''s wish, was precisely Ji Feng''s wish. The Violent Qin that the lady wanted to kill, was absolutely irreconcilable with Ji Feng. I, Ji Zhou, died in the hands of the Qin Emperor. "As a Ju Zi of the Mo Family, it would be too unfair for me to be your concubine. I will make you my successor and help you fulfill your wish."


    It was true that he wanted to destroy Qin Wentian, but now that he wanted to destroy Haotian, how could he restore peace to the world? Ji Feng''s mouth was full of nonsense, but he wanted Yu Zhiya''s heart and body to belong to him. Once he was lucky enough to get this beauty into his family and have her cook, how could he care that the world was not peaceful?


    He threw out another bait ¡ª Stand behind Yu Zhiya. Such a huge temptation, he was not afraid of a beauty not being tempted.


    However, Yu Zhiya was still unmoved, and said indifferently: "Then let''s wait for your majesty''s Qin State to be extinguished before talking about it."


    Ji Feng was very disappointed. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to obtain this beauty today.


    But in the end, Yu Zhiya was still not done with her words. Ji Feng restrained her lust and asked: "We wish to send troops to sweep through all the dukes of the world, unify the four seas, would Miss like to lead our disciples to assist us?"


    Yu Zhiya laughed lightly: "The world is unified, and no longer uses weapons, this is the fortune of tens of thousands of people. Of course, Zhiya had to do her best to help. Except, His Majesty is outnumbered, so how will we subdue the dukes? "


    Ji Feng laughed out loud: "This lady does not know of my ability. Please stay in the palace and see how I can rule the world. The day that I shall succeed will be the day that young lady enters the Eastern Palace. "


    Yu Zhiya''s heart was moved, "This Ji Feng is an Immortal Cultivator, she can use a flute and send millions of soldiers to sleep, if he enters the battlefield, who can stop him? There are too few soldiers, so it doesn''t really matter to him anymore. "


    However, what she did not know was that when Ji Feng was training his own Demonic Tao technique, the Cultivation Methods that he learned from Chi Songzi had naturally disappeared, and his flute was also destroyed, so the shocking "All Exquisite Clear Sound" was no longer able to be released. What Ji Feng wanted to use to sweep through the dukes was his devil arts.


    Yu Zhiya thought, "This Ji Feng might really be able to fulfil his wish of bringing peace to the world. When his master was on the verge of death, hadn''t he wanted to tempt the dukes with his beauty and exterminate the violent Qin? What could he not part with his body? Whether it''s being his concubine or empress, what does it matter? "


    However, if she was to become his Queen, she could no longer be linked with the Young Master Han.


    The moment she thought of Han Xin, Yu Zhiya was startled, "How could I have forgotten the purpose of this trip?" She then asked: "I have a friend called Han Xin, did he come to your palace yesterday?"


    Ji Feng''s face sank: Then what does Han Xin have to do with you?


    Yu Zhiya said indifferently: "I had originally advised him to go to King of Zhao to help Wu Chen, so he came along with me. Yesterday, he came here to inquire about some news, but he didn''t return. "


    Ji Feng made an "oh" sound, and said: "That''s right, he had snuck into the palace, and was taken by us."


    Yu Zhiya turned pale and asked anxiously: "Where is he, is he alive or dead?"

 C156

    Ji Feng stared straight at Yu Zhiya with his sharp eyes, as though he could pierce through her: "Miss seems to be very concerned about that Han Xin."


    Yu Zhiya avoided Ji Feng''s gaze and concealed it: "Since Young Master Han is travelling with me, of course I have to be concerned about his life and death. Your Majesty, what did you do to the Young Master Han? "


    Ji Feng laughed and said: "Don''t worry Miss, I will only imprison him."


    Yu Zhiya let out a "ya" sound, thinking that it was no wonder that Han Xin was caught red-handed by him.


    She smiled slightly and said, "Is Your Majesty willing to let Han Xin go on Zhiya''s account?"


    Ji Feng was startled upon hearing this.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to let Han Xin go. Han Xin knew his own secret. If he announced that he was a Devil Lord and wanted to cause a great calamity in the world, wouldn''t that cause the people of the world to be extremely terrified? At that time, he would definitely run everywhere, who would listen to his orders, help him restore the glory of the Zhou Dynasty, charge into battle, and kill the enemies on the battlefield?


    Logically speaking, he should have already killed Han Xin to prevent future troubles. It was just that Han Xin was a future person, and using him as a witness for his annihilation was the most appropriate thing to do. Wait until we destroy the evil Haotian and kill all the deities who call themselves the spokesmen of the heavens, Han Xin will no longer have a reason to exist. "


    However, the beauty in front of him had pleaded for him to let Han Xin go, but he found it hard to believe his words.


    Ji Feng thought for a while, then said: "Since it''s the lady begging for mercy for him, we can let him go."


    When Han Huaichu saw Yu Zhiya walking over with Ji Feng by his side, he could not help but feel cold to the extreme.


    "Could it be that Zhiya has already promised Ji Feng that he will become his concubine? The matter that I am most worried about will become a reality? "


    When Yu Zhiya saw Han Huaichu, she quickly walked down the stone steps. She originally wanted to hug Han Huaichu, but when she thought that Ji Feng was right behind her, she stopped right in front of him.


    Yu Zhiya was overjoyed: "Young Master Han, you are really here! "He really didn''t die!"


    However, Han Huaichu said coldly, "Zhiya, why have you come?"


    Yu Zhiya was filled with tenderness as she softly replied, "Seeing that you''re not returning, I can''t stop worrying. I''ve come looking for you."


    Han Huaichu understood in his heart, and had only scolded himself a thousand times, "Han Huaichu, for you, Zhiya took a big risk and personally came to find you. If it were because of you, even if Zhiya were to fall into the hands of the Devil Lord Ji Feng, how can you redeem yourself after a hundred deaths? "


    Ji Feng watched from the side, feeling annoyed in his heart, "From the looks of the beauty and Han Xin, they are not just friends, they are clearly a couple!"


    Han Huaichu pointed to Ji Feng and asked: "Why is he with you?"


    Being asked by Han Huaichu, it was difficult for Yu Zhiya to put into words. How could she possibly agree to be Ji Feng''s concubine so easily?


    Ji Feng had already walked down the stone steps and took over the topic, saying, "Lady Yu has agreed to be my empress, and will be the Great Zhou Empire''s mother from today onwards. If she isn''t with me, who is she with? "


    Hearing this, Han Huaichu felt as if he had been struck by a heavy hammer. "Wah!" He spat out a mouthful of blood and asked in shock, "You want to be his Queen?" Yu Zhiya lowered her head and replied, "Yes. His Majesty Ji Feng has the intention to exterminate the violent Qin, and also has the intention to lead a peaceful life in this world. "Zhiya has promised to marry him on the day he succeeds."


    Han Huaichu angrily roared: "You can marry anyone, but you can''t marry him!" Yu Zhiya asked curiously: "Why is that?"


    Just as Han Huaichu was about to answer, a voice as soft as a mosquito''s suddenly rang out beside his ears. "Han Xin, do you want your life and Lady Yu''s?"


    Han Huaichu took a whiff, and the words came to his mouth, but he swallowed them back. When he looked at Ji Feng, his jade-white face looked as if nothing had happened, and there was even a trace of a faint smile on his lips.


    Han Huaichu''s heart trembled as he said to himself, "Han Huaichu, your death isn''t worth it, but how can you bear to have Zhiya die together with you?"


    Yu Zhiya still did not understand what he meant just now, and quickly asked: "Young Master Han, why can''t I marry him?"


    Han Huaichu''s heart felt like it was being cut by knives, he watched helplessly as the beauty in his heart fell into the demonic hands, yet he could not say it out loud, as he wanted to reveal Ji Feng''s secret!


    He coughed dryly, and said: "If His Majesty Ji Feng dares to do something so outrageous as claiming the throne, he will definitely be punished by the dukes. "If Zhiya marries him, she will definitely regret it too late."


    Yu Zhiya stared at Han Huaichu with her beautiful eyes: "Young Noble, you are overthinking it. Zhiya only agreed to marry him on the day of his success, not now as his queen. Moreover, with the ability of His Majesty Ji Feng, it was hard to estimate. How do you know he can''t rule the world and return peace to the world? "


    Ji Feng laughed slowly, "So Brother Han was doubting our ability. Looks like I have to do something to convince Brother Han and the others. "


    Yu Zhiya asked: "When will Your Majesty let Young Master Han out?"


    Ji Feng laughed clearly: "Brother Han did not neglect him when he was with me. I entertain him daily with good wine and good food, and I even need a beautiful lady to serve him. I don''t treat him like a prisoner. Brother Han, tell me, is this true? "


    Hearing that, Yu Zhiya stared blankly at Han Huaichu, "So Young Master Han was actually such a frivolous person, could it be that I misjudged him?"


    Han Huaichu said resentfully, "I appreciate Your Majesty''s good intentions. "It''s just that I don''t dare to accept that beautiful woman."


    Ji Feng laughed: "Brother Han is ambitious, I presume those palace maids are not worthy of your notice yet. Since it''s the Lady Yu, I will let you out now, as the future Queen pleads for mercy. "


    "Why would this Devil Lord let me go so easily?" Han Huaichu was stunned.


    Yu Zhiya urged: Emperor Ji Feng has already let you go, what are you still doing here? Han Huaichu asked: "Zhiya, what about you? Will you come with me? "


    Ji Feng gave a "hmph" snort, and said: "Lady Yu is our future empress, of course we have to stay in the palace to accompany us. Who are you? How dare you ask Lady Yu to accompany you? "


    Han Huaichu''s heart was as sharp as needles, he wondered what would happen if Yu Zhiya stayed in the palace and got along with the demon. Stunned on the spot, his feet felt as if they were filled with lead, so how could he move them in the slightest?


    Yu Zhiya said anxiously: "Young Master Han, why are you not leaving yet?


    Han Huaichu seemed to have awoken from a dream, "Zhiya is clearly urging me to leave quickly. If Devil Lord changed his mind, it would be even harder for him to leave than to ascend to the heavens. "


    He cupped his hands together and said, "Zhiya, take care!" Finished, he staggered up the stone steps.


    When he reached the end of the stone steps, he saw that there was an additional metal door installed just like the palace maids and Liu Xi had said. The iron gate was made of iron bars, each was as thick as two fingers and only one hand wide.


    The guard outside the metal door was a burly man with a pair of slanted eyes holding a shiny silver hook. Han Huaichu thought, this was the General Lu that Liu Xi had mentioned.


    General Lu seemed to have received instructions beforehand and did not stop Han Huaichu as he let him go.


    Han Huaichu had lost his soul the entire way, and he did not know how he had managed to leave the Imperial Palace. As for what he saw and heard, he didn''t care at all.


    Unknowingly reaching the city gate, Han Huaichu left the city and walked on the usual road.


    He thought, "Zhiya is already at the palace accompanying the Devil Lord, but I wonder where he is. Zhiya also did not say, "I wonder if Third Senior Brother will be waiting for me there?"


    Hence, he wanted to find Li Zuoche and gather him together, and discuss his plan to deal with the Devil Lord.


    He had only walked half a mile when a large hand suddenly extended from the tree by the side of the road and tapped him on the forehead. Immediately, the hand lost all consciousness, like a demented mud doll.


    When he woke up again, he found that he was still in the dungeon. The Devil Lord was standing in front of him.


    Han Huaichu immediately understood, it was Ji Feng who caught him and brought him back. Ji Feng said angrily: "Ji Feng, you promised to let me go, why did you go back on your word?"


    Ji Feng laughed coldly: "You are our witness to the annihilation of the Heavens, how can I let you go? Moreover, since you already know the secret behind my becoming a devil, how could you possibly let the public know? "


    Han Huaichu roared angrily: So you are acting! It''s for Zhiya to see! "


    Ji Feng''s face turned cold and he said sternly, "Don''t bring up the two words'' Zhiya ''in front of us again. That beauty is my future empress, how can you call her by her name? "


    As soon as he finished his words, Ji Feng flicked his sleeves and left, leaving behind the furious Han Huaichu.


    After Ji Feng left, Han Huaichu calmed down immediately.


    He thought to himself, "Could it be that this little one will be trapped in this prison until Ji Feng annihilates the heavens? And Zhiya will marry that Devil Lord and become that so-called Empress Zhou? "


    He immediately rejected this idea.


    "No, I am the historical War God Han Xin, why would I stay here for so long? The glory of life is still waiting for me to create, one day will break free of the cage.


    Fortunately, I didn''t tell Ji Feng that I was the Han Xin who helped Liu Bang create the Han Family. Otherwise, how could the Devil Lord allow me to live in this world? "


    He was also deeply worried, thinking that Zhiya was in the palace and was in danger, how could he let her serve Ji Feng, and be sullied and possessed by the demon?


    But with Ji Feng''s ability, how could he save her?


    If the commoners were not Ji Feng''s match, under the heavens, who could defeat the mighty Devil Lord with their demonic arts?


    A person was about to speak out from Han Huaichu''s chest: Revered Mr. Huangshi!


    The only ones who could defeat Ji Feng were the Three Immortals. However, his master had already died, and Daoist Master Tian Chi had lost his life in the hands of the devils, so out of the three deities, only the Yi City Immortal Uncle remained.


    "Why don''t we go to the Yellow Stone Monastery at the foot of the Yi City Mountain to ask the Immortal Uncle to take action and protect the way to exorcise the devils?


    "If you leave a warning, wouldn''t that be used to deal with this Demon Emperor Ji Feng? As long as little Ji Feng is born with this cage and is invited to the Immortal Uncle, with his Divine Axe, how can he be afraid of Ji Feng''s death? "


    Han Huaichu was excited by the idea that suddenly popped up in his mind.


    "Haha!" That Ji Feng shouldn''t have, but he shouldn''t have allowed me to live in this world. Was I the nemesis of the Devil Lord that Ying Tian gave birth to? Let me get the Revered Mr. Huangshi outside and give him a fatal blow. Let his arrogant attempt to destroy space and time come to naught.


    At that time, this one would be the first to rush to the palace and do another heroic act to save the beauty, saving Zhiya.


    "What will Zhiya think of me at that time, and will she promise me her life just like that?"


    Han Huaichu was looking forward to his plan after escaping. His mind was filled with all kinds of thoughts, and he was unable to restrain the excitement in his heart.


    However, the ruthlessness of reality made him want to give it a try, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    This iron prison was as solid as a rock, it was hard to escape even if one had wings. General Lu outside the door was a piece of cake, but the two iron doors inside and outside were like two natural moats that couldn''t be crossed.


    When Liu Xi was delivering the food to him, the iron door inside the room was still open for him to pass through. Only then the outer steel door would be locked. And how was he going to open the iron gate?


    His Fish Intestine Soul Splitting Sword was decisive and could slice through metal like mud. If he had it in his hand, it would not be difficult for him to leave this place. It was just that the sword had long ago been snatched away by Ji Feng.


    Han Huaichu thought about the appearance of the iron door, but could not think of anything.


    He suddenly thought of something, "If I can get out through the fence, won''t I be able to escape?"


    But the fence was not as wide as his head. Even if he had successfully practiced the Bone Shrinking Art, he would not be able to shrink the skull.


    Han Huaichu''s mind flashed with a thought. He remembered a line he had read in < The Fourteen Sections of the Ghost Valley > and < The Pill Shifter >: Being especially gentle, can be as soft as a baby!


    This was a phrase from the Classic of Virtue that was used to cultivate the way of immortals. Meanwhile, the ancestor of the Zongpeng family, the Ghost Valley Child Wang Xu, was originally an immortal cultivator. When he cultivated, he gained enlightenment and actually turned this sentence into a martial art.


    How soft was the skeleton of a baby who had been in the womb for nine months and who had been born from the womb?


    If one could refine human bones to become as soft as an infant''s, then wouldn''t they be able to pass through the gaps between the iron gates?


    This was absolutely different from the ordinary Bone Shrinking Art that was passed down in the later generations. It was the supreme Cartilage Mystical Arts of Taoism.


    But how could it be easy to cultivate this kind of cartilage? When Han Huaichu first saw this sentence, he was speechless and had no interest in cultivating this seemingly useless Cartilage Mystical Arts.


    Now, when Han Huaichu thought of this, he was filled with regret.


    "If I had put in some effort and mastered the Cartilage Mystical Arts, wouldn''t the iron gate have been a problem?"


    Since he didn''t burn incense at normal times, it seemed that he could only hold his feet and fumble about for the time being.


    Therefore, Han Huaichu sat cross legged, and began to practice his sect''s unique skills. Thinking about how the beauty in his heart would be with Ji Feng everyday, his heart felt like a needle piercing his heart. He only wished to train the Mystical Arts of the Cartilage as soon as possible.


    Liu Xi delivered food to him everyday, and chatted with him from time to time. After a while, they had become familiar with each other.


    Half a month later, Liu Xi brought back a piece of news. Swallow King Yun, Han Guang.


    Kui Tong had gone to Han Guang''s army and informed them of the death of Wu Chen. Han Guang was a straightforward person, the moment he heard "furious", he immediately mustered his troops to take revenge for Wu Chen.


    However, Kui Tong was not anxious. He slowly asked, "Since Martial King is dead, what is General planning?" Han Guang said: "I am a boor and do not understand anything. Mister Shi is a wise man, so I will make decisions for me."


    Kui Tong replied calmly, "The general will decide the Yan in a month, and the divine martial arts will be harder to find than the Chinese, and the Yan Dynasty will have tens of thousands of people dressed in salty clothes. The Dao of this world was chaotic and tyrannical. Even though the Swallow Land is small, it is still a nation of tens of thousands of times. I hope that the General will be the Swallow King and will not decline. "


    Han Guang then asked the generals below: "Does everyone think that I can be called king?" The generals said in unison, "We are willing to serve the general as our king."


    Thus, Han Guang became the commander of the Swallow King and became the advisor of the army. He mobilized 50,000 troops and rushed towards Handan.


    Before Kui Tong left, he praised him saying that he would stomp on Li Liang''s body to flatten his Handan and dismember his body into a million pieces.


    Along the way, Qu Tong used his profound energy to call for revenge for the Martial King. He used his sharp tongue to call for the general to surrender, but was not obstructed at all.


    As for the Prime Minister of The Left, after he escaped from the Handan, even the letters they sent over to him were telling him that he was a great general who had "crossed paths with a man by the neck". When Chen Yu heard that Wu Chen had been killed, he cried and vowed to take revenge for him. He then raised the flag of the rebellion, issued a report, and invited all the generals of Zhao State to send troops together. Then the generals Zhang Gai, Chen Shi each led a group of people to come. This alliance army numbered sixty thousand.


    However, there were only forty thousand soldiers in the Handan and when the citizens of the city heard of it, they were scared and told of it.


    Han Huaichu asked Zhou Tianzi how Ji Feng would deal with it. Liu Xi informed them that he had already left the city to take care of Zhang Er first.

 C157

    Han Huaichu couldn''t help but to worry for his Senior Brother Chen Yu, thinking that he was just an ordinary martial uncle, how could he be an opponent for Ji Feng?


    Forget about other things, just with Ji Feng''s flute in front of Bo Langsha, he was able to force tens of thousands of soldiers into a deep slumber. How could these commoners withstand the Devil Lord''s melody of "Ten Thousand Chance Clear Sound"?


    Han Huaichu already knew the result of the battle. He could only hope that his Senior Brother would not lose miserably.


    "It looks like I''ll have to wait until I master the Cartilage Mystical Arts and escape this dungeon, then invite the Immortal Uncle to deal with this insufferable Berserk Demon."


    In the evening, Han Huaichu sat on the bed and silently trained the Cartilage Mystical Arts.


    At this time, it was completely silent. It was as if Ji Feng had left in person inside the imperial palace and everything had turned quiet and lonely.


    Han Huaichu''s heart was unperturbed as he recited the [Eight Character Formula] silently.


    Who knew how many times Han Huaichu recited it, but he gradually entered into a meditative state, and reached the state of forgetting himself.


    Suddenly, he had a vision of a baby about to give birth, lying on its head and feet in its mother''s placenta, waiting for the first light to shine, like the beginning of the world.


    It was as if he was the baby, sucking the mother''s nutrients with the umbilical cord. The mother''s body was as warm as spring, comfortable and comfortable. It was the best safe haven in the world. There was no desire, no trouble.


    That was another world, a world of deceit. They fought and fought to get away from each other.


    Han Huaichu''s eyes contained a smile, his expression was tranquil and tranquil, his mind a blank.


    Suddenly, his brain tightened as if he was being pressured. His body, which was sitting in the lotus position, began to tremble.


    It was like when a baby gave birth. Whether the baby could pass through the narrow tunnel, whether they lived or died, it all depended on it!


    The tremors became more and more intense, giving him the feeling that thousands of horses were galloping with the force of a tsunami. The ringing in his ears was the same as the singing in his ears. The blood in his body was flowing, the air was surging, and it flowed unceasingly.


    The pain of his skull being squeezed was incomparably intense, surpassing any kind of torture in the world.


    Han Huaichu understood in his heart that the critical moment of success had already arrived. Resisting the indescribable pain, he tried his best to hold on to his spiritual sense.


    Gradually his body began to shake more and more violently, and the sounds coming from between his ears became louder and louder. Just when he started to feel unbearable pain, suddenly, a wave of heat surged out from his dantian. This wave of energy quickly turned into a hot stream that surged towards his head.


    With a boom, there was a clap of thunder in his ear, and his entire body shook violently.


    Just then, Han Huaichu''s handsome and refined face suddenly changed, the outline of his face caved in, becoming extremely thin.


    It was a very strange scene. Han Huaichu''s head, which seemed to have been kneaded out of dough, instantly shrunk to half its original size and doubled in length.


    This was not the limit of the Cartilage Mystical Arts. If cultivated to the highest realm, one could turn all of the bones in one''s body into the thickness of a cup. At that time, if the person with the Mystical Arts wanted to be a gentleman, it would be a tragedy for the whole world.


    Just like that, it was enough to pass through the outer door.


    Both of Han Huaichu''s hands separated, pressing down, he let out a long sigh, and opened his eyes. The deformed head was restored to its original state, still brimming with vigor and elegance.


    He was drenched in sweat from head to toe. However, at this moment, he was in high spirits and his entire body felt extremely comfortable.


    Han Huaichu was incomparably excited in his heart, "This Cartilage Mystical Arts has finally been trained to a new scale by Little Sheng. If you want to pass through that iron gate, that will be just around the corner. "


    The head was deformed, followed by the shoulder, sternum, waist, and torso. However, Han Huaichu had already understood the trick to cultivation, and it would not be difficult for him to cultivate it.


    Han Huaichu thought that once he mastered the Cartilage Mystical Arts, he would be able to leave the cage and request for the Revered Mr. Huangshi to rescue his beloved Yu Zhiya. Not daring to slack off, he continued to work hard, continuing his cultivation until the sun rose.


    At noon the next day, Liu Xi excitedly brought food over. Upon seeing him, he asked, "Brother Han, do you know how the battle was yesterday?"


    Han Huaichu said casually: "Did Zhou Bing win?" Liu Xi nodded: "That''s right. "How did you know we would win?" Han Huaichu said: "Seeing your happy face, who can''t guess?"


    Liu Xi laughed: We won the battle, I am extremely happy. He happily started to talk about the situation of yesterday''s battle.


    Liu Xi said: "Master Ji Feng led twenty thousand men and led them out of the south gate to meet Chen Yu''s army that was formed by the other generals of the Zhao State. The two armies met and each set up a battle formation. The Zhou Army has set up the Swallow Formation, and the allied forces have set up the circular formation. "


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu opened his eyes, thinking that the circular array was more suitable for defense. Senior Brother Chen had used this formation because he did not know that the enemy was weak. He was cautious with the use of troops, so he would not lose too badly.


    Liu Xi continued: "That Chen Yu was cursing loudly in front of the array, and wanted Prime Minister Li to come out and throw his life away, then Prime Minister Li decided to fight Chen Yu on the array with his axe. Before reaching the Tenth Order, Chen Yu was not his match and was defeated. "


    Han Huaichu smiled, thinking that although his senior was tactful, he was not a match for Li Liang.


    Liu Xi continued to speak: "Prime Minister Li rushed forward, in an attempt to cut Chen Yu down from his horse, and used to be the Prime Minister of The Left''s Zhang Er, together with General Zhang Shi and the others, they rushed forward, protecting Chen Yu, and started to surround Prime Minister Li to kill him. "Prime Minister Li may be brave, but it would be difficult for him to fight against six hands with his fists, and he can''t seem to take it head on."


    Han Huaichu was still unconcerned: "It''s your turn, Patriarch, Ji Feng will be up on stage." Liu Xi said: "That''s right. Lord Ji Feng picked up a strange snake-like sword, and traded Li Liang for the sword, monopolizing the three enemies. "


    Han Huaichu was confused, "Then Ji Feng only needed a pipe of the flute to play the ''Myriad Beautiful Clear Sound'' and he would be able to send the sixty thousand strong army into a deep sleep. Why did he personally go up to fight?"


    He only heard Liu Xi say: "Master looks so young and delicate, but who would have thought that he would actually be as brave and energetic as Ye Ye. With just one exchange, he had beheaded the two great generals of Zhao State, Zhang Bao and Chen Shi. Zhang Er was so scared that he lost all courage to do so and was chased back into the array. Master did not chase after them. He raised his snake sword high up and shouted for them to kill him. He took the lead and led everyone into the enemy''s formation. "


    Han Huaichu thought, "I can''t win the battle, I wonder if Senior Brother''s circular array can withstand the impact from the Devil Lord?"


    Liu Xi continued to speak: "Master is brave and invincible, after rushing and attacking a few times, he managed to cut a few holes in the enemy''s formation, but unfortunately, Chen Yu''s control was good, and he sent troops to fill up the gaps. This battle will be easy to kill until sunset. Han Huaichu replied with an "Oh" as he felt relieved in his heart.


    Liu Xi beamed and said: "That night, the enemy troops retreated. It was hard to predict winning because of my lord''s bravery. That''s right, the number of enemies that have died under Master''s sword this time is over a hundred. Even the rumored record of Ying Bu''s battle prowess might not even reach half of Lord''s. "


    Han Huaichu was very happy to see him speak, and could not help but say, "What''s so strange about that? He is a demon, how can an ordinary person be a match for him? "


    Liu Xi stared at him, and asked curiously: "I say, why did you insist on saying that my clan''s patriarch is a devil?" Han Huaichu sneered: "If you don''t believe me, then it''s up to you."


    Just as Liu Xi was getting excited, he was splashed with a bucket of cold water. He didn''t want to talk to him too much, so he put down his food and left.


    That night, Liu Xi came back again with a palace maid. Each of them was holding a large basket filled with fine wine and delicacies, which was twice as much as usual.


    Han Huaichu asked curiously: "Why are there so many dishes and wine today?" Liu Xi said: "Master is in the midst of setting up a feast in the palace to celebrate the rewards of Soldiers.


    Han Huaichu''s heart was moved, and he asked: "Has Lady Yu ever taken a seat?" Liu Xi was startled: "Which Lady Yu?" Han Huaichu said: "It''s the lady from two days ago." Liu Xi said in realization: "You''re talking about my Great Zhou''s future Queen, right? How could I miss her? My lord is sitting with her, introducing her to the civil and military officials. "


    "Zhiya is actually sitting at the same table as that Devil Lord!" Han Huaichu felt a sharp pain in his heart, and asked: "Aren''t you very happy, Lady Yu?"


    The palace maid, who came with Liu Xi, picked a topic and quickly replied: "That''s right. Today, the Lord has returned victorious. The Queen of the Future was so happy that she even performed a sword dance to cheer everyone up. That dance was so good that my eyes went blurry. "


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu''s stomach was filled with pain, he stood there in a daze.


    "It turns out that Zhiya''s heart has changed. That sword dance that was dancing when Chencheng was sending me off, was again for Ji Feng to see!


    It''s no wonder why they say that women are the most fickle. It seems like Ji Feng won a battle today, and Zhi Ya has already started to fall in love with this Devil Lord as a hero. "


    When he thought about how Yu Zhiya''s autumn waves constantly spread and how she seemed to be complacent, Han Huaichu burned with fury.


    At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind, "When I go out and expose Ji Feng''s true appearance, I will take back Zhiya''s heart."


    The palace maid was still chattering about how the future empress was as beautiful as a fairy, staring fixedly at the crowd of civil and military officials seated at the table. But Han Huaichu could not even hear a word of it.


    After Liu Xi left, Han Huaichu did not touch the dishes on the table, he only focused on training the Cartilage Mystical Arts.


    That night, his speed of improvement had been incredibly fast and he had broken through several stages. His torso had become as thick as a palm.


    It was also because his heart was strongly stimulated, that he wholeheartedly wanted to escape from this cage and save the beauty in his heart.


    By the time Han Huaichu had completed his mission, it was already the morning of the next day. Han Huaichu sat silently at the edge of the bed, thinking in his heart, "Now if I want to think of this cage, it is as easy as flipping my hand. However, this dungeon is located in the imperial palace, if I rashly go out and alarm the Devil Lord, won''t all my efforts go to waste? We have to wait for the right time and when Ji Feng is not in the palace, we can make our move. "


    Liu Xi brought food here in the afternoon, with the news that Ji Feng had already led the troops to the north, and was now out of the city to meet General Yan Cang Tu.


    Han Huaichu was ecstatic, "This is not a heaven-sent opportunity!"


    Without showing any emotion, he asked, "How long has it been since your master left?" Liu Xi replied: "They have already been gone for two hours."


    Han Huaichu said: "That''s enough." With that, he opened Liu Xi''s acupoints.


    Liu Xi was shocked, "Brother Han, what are you trying to do?"


    Han Huaichu said: "I''m sorry Big Brother Liu, I''ll be taking my leave now." He took a big stride out the door and headed straight for the stone steps.


    Liu Xi also did not understand the meaning of "goodbye". He was anxious and angry, and shouted: "Are you crazy? You won''t be able to get out of the iron gate! "Come back quickly!" Han Huaichu laughed and turned his head.


    Han Huaichu sprinted to the end of the stone stairs, leaned on the side of the stairs and looked out.


    Thirty feet away, in a pavilion, a person sat. It was General Lu, who had been ordered to watch over him.


    General Lu held a jug of wine and was sipping on it. From time to time, he would use his eyes to look at the metal gate.


    Han Huaichu thought, "If we go out now, he will definitely notice us. At that time, General Lu would use his silver hook to peck at him from the outside. Would he not hang himself?


    Only by getting rid of this person could he use the Cartilage Mystical Arts and exit the iron gate freely.


    But he''s too far away from me, so how can I kill him? "


    Han Huaichu subconsciously touched the gun in his Everlasting Treasure Sack, then shook his head, "This Dong Dong Dong is too scary. Although I am confident that I can kill him, but the gunshot would attract the guards here, so it''s better that I don''t use it."


    "Since I can''t use my spear, I can only use my dagger skills. But General Lu is too far away, so he is not in range.


    Han Huaichu pondered for a moment, he had already come up with an idea, so he walked down the stone stairs again.


    Liu Xi saw him leave and returned, and snorted: "I''ll say it, you won''t be able to get out of the iron gate. "Hurry up and let me go, I''ll pretend that nothing has happened and won''t tell anyone."


    However, Han Huaichu could not be bothered to care about him. Picking up a plate of food from the table, he walked up the stone stairs.


    He crouched down on the ground, and with a wave of his hand, he threw the dish out of the metal door with a clang, and it shattered into pieces.


    This sound alarmed General Lu in the pavilion. He sat up with a ''thump'' and walked towards the metal door.


    How strong were Han Huaichu''s ears? The sound of footsteps gradually drew closer. Nine Zhang! Eighty feet! 70 feet! Sixty feet!


    In the blink of an eye, General Lu was within 15 meters. Han Huaichu jumped up and threw the hidden throwing knife in his hand.


    He hit the center of his forehead. General Lu was confused before he could understand what was going on.


    Han Huaichu sat cross-legged beside the iron gate, and recited the [Eight Character Formula] in his heart.


    In the time it took to boil a cup of tea, his head had become as thick as a palm. Han Huaichu poked his head into the door and happened to pass through the latch.


    Then the shoulder bone, the sternum, the waist bone, and the torso of the four limbs were deformed one after another. Han Huaichu squeezed out of the metal door like a mudfish.


    He rolled over, stood up, and was back to normal.


    The sound of footsteps rang out as a pair of patrolling palace guards walked towards them. Han Huai Chu looked around and saw a bunch of flowers with dense foliage. "His heart stirred as he hid himself among the flowers.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew past. A faint sigh came from the distance. He had heard that voice countless times, so he couldn''t be more familiar with it.


    Han Huaichu''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.

 C158

    That voice was none other than the beauty in his heart, Yu Zhiya!


    When Han Huaichu heard this, he sighed and thought, "So this is where Zhiya is. Why not save Ji Feng while he is not here and escape together with us? "


    The sound of footsteps gradually drew closer. A group of imperial bodyguards appeared, their clothes draped all over their bodies.


    One of the men pointed at General Lu''s body and asked in shock, "Isn''t this General Lu? How did he die?" Another person said: "The Lord has ordered him to guard Han Xin here. Since he is dead, then did Han Xin escape?" The leading man shook his head: "No, the key is in General Lu''s hands, how can Han Xin escape?"


    Everyone was discussing, and the more they discussed, the more curious they found it to be. In the end, he decided to open the metal door and see what was going on.


    The guards found the key from General Lu''s body and opened the iron gate. Upon entering the cell, Liu Xi shouted loudly: "Not good, Han Xin has escaped." Everyone asked curiously, "How can he escape?" Liu Xi said: "I saw him crawl out from inside the iron gate, he''s going to transform!"


    Everyone was very surprised. They had only heard of the clavicle skill, but this body transformation technique was unheard-of.


    Liu Xi had just escaped and did not go far. Thus, everyone discussed and quickly sent people out of the city to invite Ji Feng, the Lord, to come back. At the same time, they were searching for Han Xin, who had escaped.


    What they didn''t know was that Han Xin was right under their eyes, staring at them.


    Han Huaichu became anxious, "If that Devil Lord, Ji Feng, were to return, how would he be alive?"


    The palace was filled with shouts and shouts, birds and dogs were flying, and they were shouting in all directions, "Have you seen Han Xin?"


    A graceful figure approached them, asking, "Who are you guys looking for?" But she was the future Empress Yu Zhiya.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to reply. With regards to the matter of Han Xin, Ji Feng ordered that no one was allowed to speak a single word to her. Otherwise, kill without mercy!


    Yu Zhiya asked again: "I heard you all ask for Han Xin, didn''t Han Xin let them go?"


    The head guard replied, "Yes, just now someone saw an assassin appear within the palace. From the looks of it, he seems to be Han Xin, so they were looking for him everywhere."


    After Yu Zhiya heard this, she was stunned in her heart, "Could it be that Young Master Han is worried about me, and has come to the palace to look for me again?"


    She could not help but feel vexed, "If that''s really the case, then he''s too stupid. Fortunately Ji Feng is not here, otherwise how would he be alive? "


    Yu Zhiya laughed disdainfully: "Assassin, who is that assassin trying to kill? His Majesty''s kung fu is peerless, who can harm him? If he''s not here, who is the assassin trying to kill? "


    The leader stammered, "Perhaps we were mistaken."


    Yu Zhiya said: "Since that''s the case, then no need to look for me."


    That Yu Zhiya is the future Queen. Since she said so, the leader of the guards agreed on the surface. "Yes," he replied. He ordered everyone to stop searching.


    This was only meant to deal with the future Mother. However, the covert searches never stopped.


    As Han Huaichu hid amidst the flowers, his heart moved, "Could it be that Zhiya is helping him?"


    Yu Zhiya sighed softly before slowly leaving.


    The guards continued to patrol as usual and walked to the opening. The surroundings were completely silent. Not a single person could be seen.


    Han Huaichu straightened his body and walked out of the flower bush, flying in the direction that Yu Zhiya had just left.


    In a quiet and elegant small courtyard, flowers and leaves fanned out as elegant stones stood tall.


    At the entrance of the small courtyard was an arched moon gate. There were two characters carved on the door ¡ª ¡ª Yuyuan Courtyard.


    The door was completely silent, not even the palace maids could be seen.


    After passing through the Moon Gate, there was a long winding corridor. It was filled with pear blossoms and Yu Feng''s path was full. There was a row of white pebbles that were as smooth as jade. Under the light of the noon sun, the light reflected off of it was dazzling, like the stars in a silver river, dazzling and resplendent.


    An exquisite figure was reflected in the window frame of a room filled with Violet Vine. A Unparalleled Beauty stood with her hands on her cheeks and her back against the window. The appearance and cultivation state of the lotus.


    Han Huaichu gazed at Yu Zhiya''s back figure, and suddenly remembered a sentence in his heart: There is a beautiful woman living in an empty valley for the first time in my generation.


    At this moment, only this sentence could describe the deep admiration in his heart.


    "Such a beauty is truly peerless and independent. Even if it were to topple cities and overthrow countries, it would still be difficult for a beauty to obtain one. However, it was unknown which man was fortunate enough to be able to take this beauty into his arms and become her husband for life.


    Was it him? But this beautiful woman was now the future mother of the Great Zhou. According to the history books, she would be the darling of the Overlord in the West Chu. Logically speaking, she should have long since stopped and retreated in grief. However, she just had to develop an unforgettable relationship with him. "


    It was really hard to cut, and it was messy. Han Huaichu also didn''t know where his entanglement of emotions with her would end, or what the result would be.


    Han Huaichu watched on silently for a long time.


    A sigh could be heard from the window as Yu Zhiya said faintly, "In the end, you''re still back."


    Han Huaichu was startled when he heard it, "I was thinking that since I haven''t left, how could I possibly come back?" Soon after, he realized that Zhi Ya had always thought that Ji Feng had let his go, but he didn''t know that he had gone back on his word and caught his again.


    A thought suddenly appeared in his mind, "Let''s not expose the true face of that Devil Lord and try to see if Zhiya has changed her mind."


    Thus, he gave a "hmm" and said, "If you are alone in the palace, I will not be at ease and come visit you."


    With a "Zhi" sound, the two doors opened and the beauty in Han Huaichu''s heart appeared in front of him. However, she heard Yu Zhiya frown, and reprimanded him severely with her words: "Why are you so stupid? It wasn''t easy for me to get His Majesty Ji Feng to let you go, why are you still coming back? "


    Han Huaichu scoffed for a bit, and said sourly: "Your Majesty Ji Feng! He called his so intimately. Zhiya, have you forgotten what we''ve said in the past? "Could it be that he''s moved to another place and fell in love with that so-called son of the Zhou Dynasty, willing to be his empress?"


    Yu Zhiya heaved a long sigh, "What has happened between us is already a thing of the past. Heaven has made a fool of me, and now that I have promised myself to be his queen, I will have my heart set on him. "


    "Sure enough, Zhiya''s heart has changed!" Han Huaichu was greatly shocked in her heart as he said resentfully, "What do you like about him?"


    Seeing Han Huaichu like this, Yu Zhiya knew that he was in pain. He thought to herself that he might as well let him die so that she wouldn''t have to come back to the palace again in the future. She then said: "Her Highness Ji Feng is a member of the royal family, her status is noble. She was an Immortal Dao disciple again, and her master was a disciple of a famous sect. His kung fu is peerless and she is handsome. " She paused for a moment, then said, "The most important thing is that he can realize Zhiya''s dream and restore peace to this world."


    Han Huaichu could no longer hold it in and laughed loudly: "He wants this world to return to peace? "Hahahaha!"


    Yu Zhiya asked curiously: "Young Master Han, is what Zhiya said wrong? Why are you laughing? "


    Han Huaichu laughed coldly: "Do you know who your Emperor Ji Feng is?"


    Yu Zhiya said: "He is the son of the Eastern Zhou Gong Jijie and the disciple of Spiritual Master Chi Songzi Tian Chi, is there anything wrong with that?"


    Han Huaichu said loudly, "Do you know that he has become a devil, and will become the Devil Emperor that will cause this world to fall into an endless calamity?"


    Yu Zhiya thought in her heart. Ji Feng seemed to be an extremely normal person, why did Han Xin say that he was a demon? Could it be that he was jealous and was spouting nonsense? " He said, "Isn''t young master''s words too sensational? Do you have any evidence? "


    Han Huaichu said: "Do you know where I have been for the past few days?" Yu Zhiya said: "Didn''t His Majesty let you out?" Han Huaichu sneered: "Let me out! It looks like you were deceived by him. When I left the city, I was captured by the Devil Lord. I''ve been in that dungeon for the past few days and haven''t seen the light of day at all. "


    Yu Zhiya heard and was startled, "So Ji Feng was lying to me." A trace of anger flashed past his eyes. "Why did Ji Feng imprison you?"


    Han Huaichu said word by word, "He wants me to be his witness, to destroy the heavens!"


    Yu Zhiya was startled for a moment, then laughed: "Young Master Han''s words are too inconceivable, with just him, Ji Feng, how can he destroy the heavens?"


    Han Huaichu saw that she still did not believe him, so he said: "Ji Feng''s dao heart has become a devil, and has become one with Sword Devil''s divine sense. He was sent by the Sky Demon to overturn the Heavenly Dao and let the world be controlled by his Devil Realm. "


    Therefore, Han Huaichu told Yu Zhiya about the bedevilment of Ji Feng that he had seen during the Mangdang Mountain and the evil deeds that Ji Feng had committed.


    Yu Zhiya felt her heart shaking, her hair standing on end. Who would have thought that after spending so much time together these past few days, the one who had already decided to marry him was actually a bloody demon.


    That hero Xiang Shaolong had done a great favor for the Mo family, but he was harmed by him. And the Heavenly Lake Adept Chi Songzi, such a domineering being, had also died in the hands of this demon.


    He wanted to subvert the heavens and let the world be controlled by his Devil Realm. At that time, it would be the end of Immortal Realm and the suffering in the world would be endless.


    This result was the opposite of what he had hoped for.


    She could not help but shudder, "Fortunately Young Master Han revealed the true face of Devil Lord. If I really marry this demon, wouldn''t that be a great misfortune? "


    It seemed that the violent Qin she wanted to kill was only a scab to Ji Feng. Even if Qin Army unified the world once more, at least the common people of the world would not become slaves on Devil Realm.


    That Ji Feng was the biggest enemy he had to deal with.


    Yu Zhiya could not help but reveal a look of disappointment. She had originally hoped that the unrivalled Ji Feng would be able to realize his dream, but to think that he was actually a heinous demon!


    The minute changes in her expression were carefully detected by Han Huaichu.


    He only revealed Ji Feng''s true identity to the beauty in his heart, releasing his anger, not caring about how the beauty was feeling sad, he mocked: "Now that you know who Ji Feng is, do you still want to be the so-called mother of the Great Zhou Empire?"


    Yu Zhiya stared at him with her watery eyes, and resolutely nodded.


    Han Huaichu was shocked, "What! You still want to marry this Devil Lord after knowing the truth? "


    She let out a long sigh and said, "Those who know me are worried about me, and those who don''t know what they want from me." Does Young Master Han know why I want to marry Ji Feng? "


    Han Huaichu could not help but ask loudly: "Are you crazy? Could it be that you are greedy for the Great Zhou Empire''s mother''s honor, and are unwilling to part with her wealth?"


    Yu Zhiya shook her head, "Our Mo Family has been thrifty, how could Zhiya be greedy for wealth and glory. Look at my house, do you think there''s anything that''s luxurious? "


    Han Huaichu had never paid attention to the furnishings in the house, but after hearing Yu Zhiya''s words, he looked at the furnishings in the house.


    The room was empty except for one bed, one chair, and one chair. They were all made of rough wood and looked extremely simple.


    He could not help but be confused, "Yu Zhiya, as the future Empress, why does she live in such a simple and unsophisticated manner? Compared to Ji Feng''s palace, this is simply incomparable. " Then, Ji Feng will let you stay here?


    Yu Zhiya replied, "I volunteered. The Devil Lord also sent luxurious goods to the palace, but I declined. The palace maids who were sent to serve me have also been withdrawn by me. "


    "Since you are not greedy for wealth and wealth, why must you marry that demon?" Han Huaichu asked.


    The moment Yu Zhiya closed his eyes, the scene that his master had entrusted to him before her demise surfaced before his eyes. She said slowly, "When my master was about to pass on the position of Ju Zi, he ordered me to overthrow the tyrant, to spread my influence to the benefit of the entire world, and if necessary, to not hesitate to sacrifice my pretense. Only if I marry Ji Feng would I have the chance to take his life and save everyone. "


    Her words were like a rock breaking the heavens, causing Han Huaichu to be stupefied upon hearing it.


    So she was mistaken about Zhi Ya. Zhi Ya marrying Ji Feng was for this reason.


    In order to kill Ji Feng, she had even sacrificed his beauty.


    He couldn''t help but think of that Sacrificial Wu Palace beauty who had caused the Wu Wang s to fall in love with her. He thought that Zhiya was comparable to Xi Shi.


    "NO!" Then how can Caesar compare with Zhiya? The reason why he had to do this was for her Yue State. And what Zhiya did, was to save all the people in the world. "


    Han Huaichu couldn''t help but feel ashamed, and only wanted to slap his own face, which was filled with schadenfreude.


    But how could he let the beauty in his heart be sacrificed and be taken over by that Demon Ji Feng? He then said: "Other than marrying that Devil Lord, is there no other way?"


    Yu Zhiya laughed dejectedly: "That Devil Lord''s martial arts are unrivalled, and no one on the battlefield is able to defeat him. Yesterday, he did not even use the consummate skill ''Wan Miao Qing Yin'' and had already scared off Chen Yu''s allied army. In this entire world, who could possibly be his match? To be able to stop him from overturning the heavens and destroying Haotian? "


    Han Huaichu then said: "Others are not allowed, but one person can definitely win against Ji Feng, and get rid of this demon." Yu Zhiya''s Clear Eye flashed: Who is it? Han Huaichu said: "He is a Revered Mr. Huangshi of the Yi City that is as famous as my master."


    Yu Zhiya shook her head: "Isn''t Spiritual Master Tian Chi also one of the three deities outside of this world? He was as famous as your master, but he was also harmed by that demon. Are you confident that the Revered Mr. Huangshi can subdue Ji Feng? "


    Han Huaichu laughed: "The heavens have long prepared this matter." He then told the matter of the Divine Ax and Revered Mr. Huangshi to Yu Zhiya.


    When Yu Zhiya heard this, she was both surprised and happy. She said, "That means, as long as Revered Mr. Huangshi is invited, it will be the end of Ji Feng." Han Huaichu nodded: "That''s right. When I leave the palace, I will go to the Yi City Mountain''s Yellow Stone Monastery and invite the Immortal Uncle to clean up that Devil Lord. You don''t have to be wronged to marry a demon. "


    Yu Zhiya replied: "That''s good. Young Master, quickly leave this palace and go to Yi City Mountain. " Han Huaichu stared at the beauty in his heart and said: "Why don''t you escape with me?"

 C159

    Yu Zhiya shook her head. The Forbidden Guard is very strict in this palace. It is already difficult for you to escape by yourself, how can you bring me along and drag me down with you? Even if I manage to escape, the devil will definitely chase after me. With his abilities, it won''t be hard for him to find us. When that happens, both of us will lose our lives. It''s better if I stay in the palace and stabilize the Devil Lord. "


    Han Huaichu said excitedly: I need you to get along with him from day to night, and if something happens at any time, how can I be at ease? Yu Zhiya replied: "Rest assured Young Noble, I will feign ignorance, and deal with him." Han Huaichu was still worried, and said: "If he used force to force you, how could you resist?" Yu Zhiya smiled mournfully, and said: "If that''s the case, then I will commit suicide and leave unscathed."


    Han Huaichu was moved by his words. "This unparalleled beauty is so unyielding, whoever marries her, holds hands with her until their hair turns white, is truly fortunate in three lives."


    Yu Zhiya urged, "It''s too much trouble. Young Master should go quickly."


    It was unknown where this little bastard Han Huaichu gained the courage from, but he suddenly went forward and hugged Yu Zhiya in his arms, then violently attacked her cherry red lips.


    Caught off guard, Yu Zhiya''s burning hot lips struck Yu Zhiya''s lips, causing him to be unable to help but be embarrassed and angry, "Why are you so rude!" When she wanted to struggle free, Han Huaichu''s strong arms were holding her waist tightly, how could she struggle free? Yu Zhiya''s face turned red, and could only allow him to do as she pleased.


    His soft and fragrant red lips were like orchids, Han Huaichu thought of how Yu Zhiya would stay in the palace and directly face the demon Ji Feng every day. It was unknown whether he would ever have the chance to see this beauty again, so his heart filled with even more pity and he cherished this rare opportunity even more so, as he gave his a deep kiss.


    Yu Zhiya was choked by his warm and moist kiss. Her heart was beating like a deer''s, her thoughts in a mess. Gradually, her hands and feet became powerless, her delicate breathing became ragged, and she simply closed her eyes, allowing Han Huaichu to kiss him thoroughly.


    Finally, Han Huaichu released his hand and the two separated.


    Yu Zhiya opened her eyes and their four eyes met. After staring for a long time, they were speechless.


    At this moment, the room was completely silent. Only the thumping sounds of two hearts beating could be heard.


    In the end, the pretty girl opened her mouth first, looking both angry and happy: "Young Master Han, how do you dare do this?" Han Huaichu smiled slightly and said: "Since we are parted for life and death, let me be arrogant for once."


    Yu Zhiya replied with a "Okay" and said lifelessly, "You definitely can''t next time."


    Han Huaichu laughed heartily as he walked out of the room with a shoulder at his side, the corner of his mouth still carrying a trace of fragrance.


    As for the place Han Huaichu had left Yu Zhiya''s residence, he had caught sight of the palace guards and was still secretly searching for them.


    He hid himself all the way to the entrance of the palace. He saw a large group of uniformed bodyguards standing at the entrance.


    So all of the guards were relaxed and quiet. This last line of defense ¡ª ¡ª The palace gates were firmly guarded, afraid that Han Xin would escape.


    Han Huaichu was anxious, "If that''s the case, how can we escape from the palace?"


    He followed the walls of the palace and looked around. Finally, he found a flaw. It was a sewer for the royal kitchen.


    This ditch was only a foot wide, but it was enough for Han Huaichu who had Mystical Arts s in his body.


    Thus, he endured the stench, activated the Cartilage Mystical Arts, and drilled out of the ditch like a mud fish.


    When he arrived outside the palace, he saw his own picture hanging on the street. The streets and alleys were still heavily under investigation. There were soldiers looking for him everywhere.


    Han Huaichu bought a bamboo hat, covered his face, and mixed with the crowd as he arrived at the north city gate.


    At this time, the two countries were at war, so the city gates were tightly locked and would not open even in broad daylight. Han Huaichu looked at the city gate from afar. There was nothing he could do.


    After an hour, the city gate suddenly opened, and more than a dozen horsemen riding of the dust charged into the Handan City.


    The man in the lead wore a golden chainmail suit, a golden helmet, and a silver saddle. He was looking very handsome. It was none other than the Demon Lord, Ji Feng. Were it not for Han Huai Chu''s knowledge of his demonic identity, he would have been tricked by his charming appearance.


    The soldiers guarding the city and the people at the side of the road were all prostrating themselves on the ground, not daring to make even the slightest sound.


    Han Huaichu thought, "The Devil Lord is back so quickly, could it be that the war at the front line has already ended?"


    But Han Huaichu did not guess wrong this time, the battle ahead was not over. Ji Feng had specially come for him.


    As for Ji Feng, he led the huge army and left the city to meet General Yan and Cang Tu. The special Yan Army only reached fifty kilometers outside of the city, and neither did they come to attack the city.


    Originally, when the Military Advisor Kuai Tong heard about Li Liang''s rebellion during the Yan Army advancement, he did not immediately go forward to welcome Zhao Xie, but instead chose a descendant of Periventricular Chamber as the Son of Heaven. He was surprised in his heart, "Wasn''t it Junior Brother Li Zuoche and Li Liang who colluded and plotted to kill the monarch? "How did it end up like this?"


    After asking, he found out that the Son of Heaven that Li Liang had established was actually the Ji Feng that had made a name for himself!


    In the Longwupo, Qu Tong had seen Ji Feng use his golden hoop to injure the huge snake. When he heard the name Ji Feng, he was even more shocked, "This Immortal Dao disciple is actually a descendant of the Periventricular Chamber. This person''s martial arts are so high that no one in our army can match him. It will be better to find out who the enemy is before making any plans. " Thus, he advised Cang Tu to slowly advance forward and to send out his Scout to ask for information from the Handan City.


    The meteor scouts reported that Ji Feng was outside the city fighting with Chen Yu''s army and had unleashed his might to kill General Zhang Quan and General Chen Shi. Over a hundred of his army members died in his hands, and countless of soldiers were fighting him. Chen Yu''s army was severely injured, they were not sure if they could win, so they could only command their troops to retreat.


    That is the clear answer to the birth of the intention to retreat. However, before leaving and boasting in front of Swallow King Han Guang, Yun Che decided to flatten his Handan and leave this place in disgrace. I can''t take revenge on Wu Chen, and I can''t kill the traitorous Li Liang, so I''m not willing to give up. Thus, he made Cang Tu set up camp outside the city fifty miles, and did not move an inch.


    Ji Feng went to the front of the Yan Army Battalion and fought a round of attrition. The Yan Battalion had a high war prevention board, but no one answered. Ji Feng was just about to destroy the camp and destroy the Yan Shi. But just then, he received the news that Han Xin had escaped.


    Ji Feng was shocked, "What the heck! If Han Xin were to escape and spread the word that I have become a demon, wouldn''t the Handan City cause everyone to panic and turn into a pot of porridge? "


    Defeating Yan Army was an easy task in his eyes, but it was a big one for Han Xin to escape.


    His heart was filled with regret, "If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have allowed Han Xin to witness the slaughter of the heavens, killing him with a single palm. "With just a thought, he caused a calamity to befall us today."


    Thus, he handed over the matters of the camp to Li Liang for temporary inspection, and hastily followed his subordinate, returning back to Handan. He wanted to capture Han Xin, and kill him on the spot to prevent future troubles.


    Ji Feng and his group entered the city and rushed towards the palace without stopping.


    Han Huaichu followed the commoners and knelt on the ground. After Ji Feng was done, everyone dared to stand up.


    When he saw that Ji Feng had returned, he became even more anxious, thinking that if he could not leave the city, he would be caught by the Devil Lord and die here sooner or later.


    But after waiting for Ji Feng and the rest, the city gate shut tightly. Han Huaichu was burning with anxiety, but he could do nothing about it.


    He paced back and forth near the city gate and waited for two hours, but he still could not find the opportunity to exit the Handan City.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "Hurry up and go take a look! "The emperor is going to push the future empress to the entrance of Caishikou to behead her!" When Han Huaichu heard it, his heart sank, as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    Someone asked, "Who is the future Queen?" Someone then replied, "It''s that Heavenly Immortal beauty who appeared on the street the day before the emperor ascended the throne." Everyone said, "So it''s her!"


    That day, Yu Zhiya had made a stunning appearance at the Handan City and her reputation had spread far and wide.


    That person said, "That young lady colluded with the bandits and wanted to assassinate the Emperor. Fortunately, the Emperor''s martial arts skills were high and he was unable to get his hands on her. The emperor was furious and pushed her to the entrance of the market.


    How could Han Huaichu bear it? He shouted, "Zhiya!" He ran towards the entrance of the vegetable market.


    At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind ¡ª ¡ª To reunite with Yu Zhiya, he would no longer have to worry about exposing his identity.


    Han Huaichu''s dash was seen by the guards at the city gate. Someone asked: "Is that fugitive Han Xin?"


    One of them looked at the pictures on the wall and said, "It''s him! Hurry up and capture him! "


    Thus, a large group of soldiers shouted loudly and chased after Han Huaichu.


    Han Huaichu activated his Qing Gong and rushed along the street, leaving the group of soldiers in pursuit far behind.


    All of a sudden, a group of soldiers appeared out of nowhere and blocked his way. Everyone shouted, "Where are you going to run to!" There were hundreds of them.


    Han Huaichu''s eyes were blazing with fire, he shouted: "Those who block me, die!"


    A group of soldiers brandished all sorts of weapons and surrounded Han Huaichu.


    Han Huaichu also didn''t say much. With a "huu" sound, he struck out with his palm, and the seventh stage of the Innate Genuine Qi surged outwards wildly.


    The wind blew wildly, as if it was sweeping away the clouds. "How can these ordinary soldiers withstand this?" Pong, pong, pong. Weapons fell out of their hands and those in front of them fell to the ground.


    All the soldiers were shocked, they never thought that Han Xin actually had such a profound martial arts. If he went up to grab him, it would be no different from courting his own death. But if they abandoned him and left, they would be afraid to go up the mountain and blame him.


    Han Huaichu sneered and strode forward. The soldiers followed his lead and retreated.


    This scene was extremely strange. Among the large group of soldiers holding sharp blades, Han Huaichu looked as if he did not see anything as he walked forward, but not a single one of them dared to stop him.


    Just like this, Han Huaichu traveled forward two hundred meters within the group of soldiers.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers fell to the ground and made a path. A figure appeared in front of Han Huaichu.


    Ji Feng had not taken off his armor, and was still wearing his full military uniform. He smiled faintly and said: "Brother Han, I have not treated you unfairly. We have only served you good wine and good dishes every day. Why did you escape?"


    Han Huaichu''s eyes were bloodshot as he asked loudly, "Why did you kill Zhi Ya?" Ji Feng laughed and said: "That beauty is even more precious than a Heavenly Immortal. We don''t even have enough time to pamper her. This move you made today, is just to lure you into taking the bait, Brother Han. "


    So it turned out that when Ji Feng returned to the palace, he saw Han Xin escaping and General Lu, who was watching over him, got hit by a flying dagger between his eyebrows. He then asked Liu Xi and found out that Han Xin had come out from the iron gate. He was surprised that he had seen wrongly, he did not know that Han Xin had such abilities.


    He then asked the palace guards and found out that Yu Zhiya had ordered them to search. He naturally knew of the relationship between Han Xin and himself, and thus suspected her of aiding Han Xin in escaping. Thus, he barged into Yu Zhiya''s residence to inquire.


    Of course, Yu Zhiya denied it flatly, and even asked why he went back on her word and captured Han Xin. Her tone was ice-cold, far from the usual passionate tone.


    Ji Feng was furious, and asked: "I know that your relationship with Han Xin is not ordinary, are you still in love with him?" Yu Zhiya did not hide anything and nodded.


    Ji Feng raged with jealousy and roared madly: "As the future empress of the Great Zhou, you actually have someone else hidden in your heart! Today, I shall let you have the good fortune to die from this thought. " He pounced forward, pressing Yu Zhiya down, and with the intent to act like a beast, he forcefully seized Unparalleled Beauty.


    Who knew that Yu Zhiya would secretly take out a short sword and stab him in the chest. Caught off guard, this sword strike should have been able to injure Ji Feng, but unexpectedly, Ji Feng had a treasure on him ¡ª ¡ª Fire Soul Flag.


    The Fire Soul Flag suddenly turned into a hand and grabbed onto Yu Zhiya''s short sword.


    This turn of events was beyond Ji Feng''s expectations, "This beauty is actually going to assassinate us for Han Xin''s sake. Even if he could get her body, he couldn''t get her heart. What was there to be happy about? "Alright, let''s wait for the beauty to change her mind. Fortunately, it is not too late." He then stood up.


    Yu Zhiya scolded sternly: "Han Xin called you a demon, and it is indeed not bad. What exactly is this banner? "


    Ji Feng''s face sank, "Han Xin actually revealed his secret!" He asked: "When did Han Xin tell you this? "Has he been here? Where is he?"


    Yu Zhiya laughed, "Demon! The Young Master Han has already escaped. He wants to tell the world your true identity, and your attempt to turn the heavens upside down and help Ji Zhou, Jiang Shan and the other countries in the world, will all come to naught. "


    With this said, Ji Feng calmed down. He thought that if Han Xin really had such a thought, then he would be a thorn in the side. If Han Xin did not remove them, he would not be able to sleep and eat.


    He knew that the city gate was locked and that Han Xin was definitely still inside the Handan City. However, how would they be able to find him despite the vast sea of people?


    An evil idea suddenly emerged in Ji Feng''s mind: why not use this beauty as bait and lure Han Xin out?


    As a result, they bound Yu Zhiya and pushed him to the entrance of the market. Spreading the news all over the city, Yun Che wanted to behead Yu Zhiya.


    He thought that if Han Xin didn''t have a deep affection for the beauty and abandoned her after hearing the news, his plan would be useless.


    As expected, Han Xin could not hold back and revealed his secret. It seemed that he was deeply attached to a beauty and did not even care about his life.


    At that moment, in Ji Feng''s eyes, Han Xin was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. His life could be taken at any time.


    Let him die in front of a beautiful woman. If he tells the public anything about his demonic ways, he will kill him and send him to hell.

 C160

    Only now did Han Huaichu understand that he had been tricked by Ji Feng.


    "This demon actually knows how to use killing Yu Zhiya as bait to lure himself out, his methods are really sinister!"


    When he knew that the beauty in his heart would not be killed, he instantly calmed down.


    "Forget it, if I end up in the hands of this Devil Lord, I can only die however I want."


    He then thought to himself, "Zhiya, Zeng Yun wants to deal with this Devil Lord. Why would she want to kill him when she invites him here?" So he asked, "Why did Zhiya want to kill you for no reason?"


    Ji Feng sneered: "It''s all because of you, Brother Han." Han Huaichu was startled: "Me?"


    A voice as soft as a mosquito''s buzz passed into Ji Feng''s ears. "Why do you ask when you already know? "Because of you, that beauty is unwilling to be taken advantage of by me. She actually wants to assassinate me with a hidden weapon in her body."


    Han Huaichu felt as if his heart was being wrenched, he sobbed and said, "So it turns out that AiYa was unwilling to be tainted by this demon because of herself, what an unyielding woman!" He let out a long sigh and said, "Can I see Zhiya again?"


    Ji Feng laughed: "We had the same intention to see you die in front of that beauty. Brother Han, please follow me. "


    His words were extremely cold, but his manner was still very polite.


    Someone had brought two horses. Ji Feng mounted the horse first, and said: "Please!" Without hesitation, Han Huaichu jumped on his horse.


    To be able to see the beauty in his heart once more, what would be the consequence even if he died?


    Caishikou. There was a sea of people, and the crowd was packed.


    A group of armored soldiers lined up in a square formation, blocking out the surrounding crowd.


    A young woman was tied to a 20 feet long wooden pillar.


    This woman''s body was completely covered with white silk. She was wearing a long white dress that wrapped around her snow-white bones. She was as light as silk. Although her head was covered in fog and the wind was blowing erratically, her beauty and charm were enough to mesmerize the soldiers and the onlookers.


    "Such a beauty actually dared to assassinate the Emperor!" The emperor was too heartless. How could he bear to kill this fairy-like beauty? I heard that she is also a Ju Zi of the Mo family, leading thousands of Mo family disciples. "


    Everyone was discussing and feeling extremely regretful.


    That beauty, however, turned a deaf ear to the discussions of the crowd. Her eyes stared stupidly at the distant road while her heart was only concerned about one person.


    "Will the Young Master Han fall for that Devil Lord''s evil scheme and come look for me regardless of his life?" Yu Zhiya''s worry could be seen from her words.


    However, she was also looking forward to Han Xin''s appearance. If he really abandoned himself and ran away, then he would be too heartless.


    However, what she didn''t know was that even if Han Huaichu knew it was a scheme, he would still come without hesitation.


    "Tap, tap, tap." The sound of a horse''s bells rang out as two horses galloped down the road.


    Although Ji Feng, who was in front, was dressed brightly, Yu Zhiya only stared at the person behind him who had a haggard expression. Her heart was stirred, and two streams of clear tears rolled down her face from her water-shearing Clear Eye.


    "Young Master Han, why are you so stupid? "He really did show himself for me, and did not care about his own life." Yu Zhiya said in her heart.


    The crowd was in an uproar as they all fell to their knees, creating a path.


    Ji Feng was the first to rush to the front of the wooden pillar. He dismounted from the horse, and with a swipe of his finger, the rope tied around Yu Zhiya''s body was snapped. Ji Feng supported Yu Zhiya''s delicate body, and said: "Beauty, you''re frightened."


    Yu Zhiya''s body moved, leaving Ji Feng''s large hand, and quickly walked towards Han Huaichu to welcome him.


    A trace of anger swept past Ji Feng''s eyes.


    Han Huaichu saw Yu Zhiya from afar and leaped up, he had already leaped up from his horse, and with a turn in the air, he landed right in front of the man with the best heart.


    Yu Zhiya hugged him and cried like a pearl chain, "Young Master Han, you are really stupid! Why didn''t you run away? Why did you come? " Han Huaichu smiled and said: "For you, I am willing to be smashed into pieces even if it means losing bones." Yu Zhiya cried: "But you will lose your life." Han Huaichu held onto Yu Zhiya''s delicate face, and said gently: "To be able to see you before I die, I am very satisfied."


    Everyone finally understood. This person was the lover of the future queen, who was as beautiful as a fairy. She had attempted to assassinate the emperor for his sake. Seeing such a moving scene, many people unknowingly began to shed tears.


    With a cold snort, Ji Feng floated and appeared behind the two of them. With a grab of his big hand, he coldly pulled Yu Zhiya over.


    Ji Feng raised his head and said, "Brother Han, I have already let you see a beauty for the last time, so that you can fulfill your request. Tell me, how do you want to die? "


    "It''s finally time for us to part ways! All the beauty in this world will no longer be with me. " Han Huaichu''s heart trembled.


    Yu Zhiya said as she sobbed, "Young Master Han, you can go now. "After you leave, Zhiya will follow in your footsteps and follow you."


    Ji Feng was startled. He had thought that after Yu Zhiya died, he would change his mind, but he didn''t know that this beauty was actually so unyielding, and wanted to die with Han Xin! This was something he did not expect.


    "It seems that I will never be able to obtain this beauty''s heart. In that case, what''s the point in staying in her world? "


    Ji Feng laughed and said: "Alright! Since you wish to die with him, I shall grant you that wish. " He pushed his hand, then pushed Yu Zhiya in front of Han Huaichu.


    Han Huaichu and Yu Zhiya tightly embraced each other, and their eyes were filled with tender love. This was their last time on earth, and the two of them were especially cherished.


    Suddenly, someone pointed to the sky from the crowd and asked curiously, "What is that?"


    Everyone followed his hand gesture and looked at the sky. A ball of dazzling five-colored light appeared in the distant clouds. Accompanied by the elegant and graceful auspicious colors, it rapidly whizzed towards the Handan City.


    The clear and bright sky actually shone with such a dazzling light. Everyone was extremely shocked.


    The five colors of dazzling light split into blue, yellow, red, white, and black. They flew like an arrow, and in the blink of an eye, they were right in front of him. Everyone could see that it was a huge bird with fine red eyes. Those five colored lights were the feathers on its body.


    The giant bird spread its wings, looking like a rainbow cloud hanging in the sky. It was huge in size, covering the sky and covering the earth. It was the size of a football field and blocked out the sun. Suddenly, a large shadow appeared at the entrance of the market. If Ji Feng''s red-crowned crane was huge, then compared to this gigantic bird, it was not even worth mentioning.


    The appearance of the giant bird instantly shocked everyone present, including Devil Lord Ji Feng.


    Everyone lived in the north, and most people had never seen such a bird before. What was it? Only Han Huaichu had seen this bird at the zoo and knew its name.


    This was a peacock. It was just that no other peacock in the world was as large as this one.


    Although Han Huaichu knew that it was a peacock, he was still shocked by its massive body, "How can there be such a huge peacock? How was it born? "


    Ji Feng looked at the peacock, his heart suddenly had an ominous feeling, as he vaguely knew that the bird was here for him.


    The peacock opened its beak and inhaled, and in the blink of an eye, a sandstorm swept over. Before anyone had a chance to see clearly, it sucked Ji Feng''s body into its stomach like a whale drawing water.


    Those who saw this all turned pale with fright, "What monster is this, it devoured the Emperor!?" Would it want to devour us? " The crowd burst into an uproar. They were all fleeing in every direction like they were running into a river or a ferocious beast, fleeing for their lives. In the blink of an eye, the place was empty.


    Unique Han Huaichu and Yu Zhiya remained in the arena, still holding onto each other tightly.


    Yu Zhiya opened her beautiful eyes and stared at Han Huaichu, as though she was unhappy and asked: "Young Master Han, why didn''t you run away?" Han Huaichu replied with a question: "Why didn''t you escape?"


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their hearts and hearts were already connected, so there was no need to say anymore.


    Ji Feng the demon was eaten, the two of them went back and forth from death to life. At this moment, what was there to fear?


    And to be able to be together with one''s lover and to enjoy the charming time of a tight hug, even if the sky were to collapse, it would only be considered to be covered.


    Furthermore, the two of them already vaguely knew that this giant bird was definitely not some demon, but a Spiritual Beast from an immortal sect. It had come specifically to eliminate this demon called Ji Feng.


    Han Huaichuhu frowned, and asked weirdly. Yu Zhiya asked. Han Huaichu continued: Then Ji Feng boasts of being able to overturn the Heavenly Dao, and even destroyed the heavens, how can you not fight, and take care of him with just a peacock?


    Yu Zhiya looked at the big bird in the sky and said: "You call it a peacock? Yes, this really was a peacock, exactly the same as in the book. However, how could this peacock be so huge? " She had learned a lot, read a lot, and read about the peacock.


    Han Huaichu said: "Maybe this is the King of Peacocks."


    Suddenly, his expression changed and he said something bad.


    He only saw the peacock suddenly pouncing in the air, its wails causing the heavens to tremble, as if it was enduring extreme pain.


    The peacock did a somersault in the air, then it dived to the side and smashed a cloud into pieces. The rain started to fall like a torrential downpour. The feathers on the peacock fell off like snowflakes as he tossed and turned. They scattered all over the ground in brilliant colors.


    "Crap!" That demon isn''t dead! " Han Huaichu was shocked.


    As he spoke, the peacock opened its beak and spat out a fireball. The fireball burned like the rising sun, and the dazzling light reflected off of it. In the four directions, the temperature suddenly rose.


    Han Huaichu shouted: "Let''s go! The demon is coming out. " He pulled Yu Zhiya up and started sprinting.


    If Ji Feng came out, it would be their doomsday. If he didn''t run now, then when? The two only wanted to flee as far away as possible.


    Within the Handan City, streets and alleys were commoners fleeing for their lives. Because of the peacock''s appearance, the residents of the city were in an unprecedented state of fear, only suspecting that the monster had arrived.


    The running crowd formed into four streams of people, moving towards the east, south, west, and north.


    Han Huaichu and Yu Zhiya stood in the middle of the crowd and became part of the flood. It was just that the reason why the others were escaping was because they were afraid of the peacock, while the two of them were escaping was because of Ji Feng.


    The rain was a torrential rain caused by the destruction of the clouds. It stopped as soon as it was said. After running for a while, the two had already arrived at the southern gate of the Handan City.


    The city gates were wide open, as if a flood of people were trying to escape. The soldier that guarded the city had likely heard that the monster had arrived and fled for his life.


    The two of them went out of the city but didn''t identify the road. They followed the crowd as they ran towards the outskirts of the city.


    Suddenly, he heard a long cry piercing through the clouds. He only saw a flash of multicolored light in the sky and then it was gone. The giant peacock had already returned from its path and disappeared into the clouds. It must have been because it swallowed Ji Feng that it fell down, and got injured.


    Han Huaichu was shocked, "This Devil Lord really did not die! I wonder what abilities he has? That immortal bird and peacock actually couldn''t do anything to him. "


    What he did not know was that this peacock was the head disciple of the Western Sect''s leader, the Quasi-Daoist, and later became the leader of the eight great kings of Buddhism, King Ming of Peacock.


    This peacock was born in the prehistoric era. It had seen the creation of heaven and earth, and experienced thousands of years of tribulations. Its foundation was as thick as the ancestors of the Dao Sect, the Lord Laozi s.


    It was said that eight hundred years ago during the battle of the gods, when Jiang Taigong had led troops to the Gold Chicken Ridge, there was a merchant army general, Kong Xuan, who led the troops to fight. Kong Xuan was powerful, and by relying on the dazzling rainbow light behind him, he captured countless famous generals of the Zhou Army.


    How powerful was Kong Xuan then? Everyone knows Nezha, right? That Nezha Lotus incarnate, trained to three heads and six arms, it should be amazing. However, he disappeared in a flash of light, becoming Kong Xuan''s captive. There was also the head disciple of the Old Man of the South Pole, Erlang Shen Yang Jian. He borrowed the Demon Mirror to look at Kong Xuan and saw a Five-coloured Agate in the mirror. Kong Xuan came to fight Yang Jian, but Yang Jian feared that he would be dazzled and escape. There was also the Senior Brother Jiang Ziya, Daoist Ran Deng, who was also unable to defeat Kong Xuan.


    Jiang Taigong lost his troops and became a dejected soldier. Suddenly, a person trod on a song and arrived. It was the would-be Daoist of the Western Sect.


    Quasi-Daoist Yun said, "Kong Xuan has his way, his roots are deep, and he is destined to be in the West. I, the Daoist, have come to invite him to a land of great joy." Jiang Ziya was overjoyed, and asked for permission to fight Kong Xuan.


    That promised Daoist was an Empyrean. Indeed, his great skills were limitless. With a single swing of the pestle, Kong Xuan was reduced to his original form. He turned out to be a peacock with red eyes. And he sat on the peacock, and rode the cloud of five colors, and went westward.


    From then on, the peacock stayed in the Western Paradise, next to the Budd''s Cistern, under the Seven Treasures Forest.

 C161

    This day happened to be the Meng Lan Magic Conference. The land of extreme joy in the west. Next to the Budd''s Cistern, under the Seven Treasures Forest, the Buddhist chanting sounded in unison, and the chimes rang out. With the dragon circling around, the rain of flowers was bright.


    The Western Sect''s Sect Leader, Yu Di, was sitting high up on the Nine Grade Lotus Seat next to the Po Luo Tree, giving a lecture to his disciples.


    Below the lotus seat, the disciples gathered. Venerable Lord Wenjuan stepped on the Green Lion, Taoist Pu Xian sat on the White Elephant, and Manchu Tzu sat on the Golden-furred Hou. The little rascal Shui Huo was holding six stalks of clear bamboo in her hands, playing with the golden claws that had cut tails and shook head in the Budd''s Cistern. The Rainbow Peacock was resting on the Po Luo Tree. It stopped flapping its wings and focused on listening to the Master.


    As for Pilu Immortal, Long Ear, Light Immortal, and the other disciples, they were all completely focused.


    The Daoist will open his mouth slightly, put on a great act, preach the positive result, and speak of three times the magic of the code, the five ingrained strict. What he said was extravagant and wonderful beyond words.


    All the disciples nodded their heads with smiles as if they were drunk on listening to this.


    Suddenly, a burst of immortal music filled the air and a strange fragrance assaulted his nostrils. He saw the Primordial Heavenly Sovereign sitting in the Nine Dragons Agarwood Carriage. The place was filled with fragrant cigarettes and the sky was filled with thick smoke.


    He then stood up and led his disciples to welcome them. At the end of the reading, he said, "After parting from the Ten Thousand Immortal Array, we have moved like stars. It has been more than eight hundred years since we last met. I wonder why brother is here today? "


    The primitive said, "Does Fellow Daoist know that a Devil Emperor has appeared in the Eastern Lands and is doing evil in the mortal world?" The Daoist man counted with his fingers and understood what was going on. He laughed: "This is a calamity, why should I worry about it? After the calamity, the world will naturally be at peace. "


    "This Penniless Priest naturally understood this logic. It''s just that, when the Devil Emperor killed the whiskers and the human emperor soldiers came out of seclusion ¡­" During this period, the Devil Emperor would cause a calamity to fall upon the world, causing the people to be burned and the corpses to accumulate, and the blood to flow. This Penniless Priest had the intention of stopping you, but he was unable to do anything about it. "


    Quasi-Tiqi asked: "With Fellow Taoist''s mana, exterminating that Devil Emperor is just a matter of the finger, why does it mean that love cannot help?" The Primordial Sighing said, "Fellow Daoist, we do not know that the Devil Emperor possesses a treasure, the Immortal Realm of the Eastern Lands, but we cannot do anything to him." Zhang Zian replied with an "Oh" and asked, "What magic treasure is it? It''s that powerful?" The original owner answered: "That was a Fire Soul Flag that was refined by the Heavenly Devil of Chaos ever since the creation of Heaven and Earth."


    During the Great Immortal War, the Heavenly Devil of Chaos relied on the Fire Soul Flag refined from primordial primordial primordial energy to escape the pursuit of the immortals. Even though he was the master of the Primordial Heavenly Sovereign, Patriarch Hong Jun, he could do nothing about the Fire Soul Flag.


    Even though he was not participating in the war, he had heard of the power of the Fire Soul Flag. After hearing that, he said, "So it''s this magic treasure! I heard that there is a Heaven Burning Formation hidden within the Fire Soul Flag. If the East Heaven did not exist, then the West Heaven would surely be in turmoil. I wonder how your Eastern s will deal with this calamity? "


    The primal chaos continued, "Mother Nuwa had long ago arranged for True God Pangu, who had mastered the mysteries of the creation of the universe, to use the axe he created to deal with that Fire Soul Flag."


    Justify nodded and said, "True God Pangu used this technique to split the world apart, but he himself died because of it. If you use this move, it will be able to destroy the Fire Soul Flag. "


    The words of the two Empyreans had already angered the Rainbow Peacock on the Polo Tree. The peacock flapped its wings and flew out of the Seven Treasures Forest.


    The disciple shouted, "Senior apprentice brother flew away! "What does he want?"


    Chu Yu sighed: "This evil being has such a fiery temper, he must be thinking about that Devil Emperor for a while. If he goes now, he will definitely suffer greatly. Whatever, it''s good for him to suffer. "


    All of the disciples said curiously, "Even My Daughter with a thick foundation, are inferior to Eldest Senior Brother who cultivates Myriad Tribulations. With eldest senior brother''s power, how could he not handle Devil Emperor? Why does Master say that he knows how to fight? " He sighed, "How would you know how powerful the Fire Soul Flag is when I can''t even deal with it?"


    Suddenly, a disciple shouted loudly, "Why does Master need to bolster others'' morale and extinguish his own might? That Xumi Illusory Mirror of yours, could it be that you can''t even deal with that Devil Emperor? "


    The speaker was a monk. There was a scarlet gold band on his head, shining brilliantly. He wore a Taoist robe, and had a white crane embroidered on his back. So it was the battle between Feng Shen and the disciple''s magic ring that was formed during the Cloud-Piercing Pass.


    This Law Ring was originally an overseas practitioner, but it was captured by Jiang Ziya at Cloud Piercing Pass. Just as he was about to be beheaded, he was rushed to the place where he was saved by a Daoist. After his transformation, the Law Ring was transferred to the sect.


    The speed with which he transformed into a Law Ring was actually due to his great connection with Buddhism. After the Law Ring entered the next life, they were sent to the royal family of Wei, and the white horses were passed on to the Emperor of Han Ming and the Samana of Da Tang. Become a generation of high monks. This is in the future, not yet.


    The Daoist man shouted, "The Sky Sovereign is here, stop talking nonsense!"


    After Yuan Yuan heard this, he asked: "Dao brother, that Xumi Illusory Mirror, how come I don''t know about it?" "I am speaking nonsense," he stammered. "Don''t believe him."


    The Primordial Heavenly Sovereign was an expert in refining treasures. Just now he heard clearly that Law Ring Yun was able to take care of Devil Emperor, and seeing that Law Ring was hesitating to speak, he thought that it must be hiding something, and his Xumi Illusory Mirror must be extraordinary.


    Those in the immortal realms all had their own treasures, just like martial artists each had their own unique techniques. Unless it was a critical moment, they would never underestimate others. Even though he was the master of a sect, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Primordial Heavenly Sovereign saw that he was not willing to reveal anything, so he did not force his. He made a calculation with his fingers, and in his heart, he already understood. Laughing, he said, "So that''s how it is! "So that''s how it is!"


    Qualified, he asked, "What did you calculate, Daoist?" The primitive said, "I was curious, if the human emperor soldiers came out from the Han Dynasty to kill that Devil Emperor and let him poison the human world, wouldn''t the people be burned to ashes? So it turns out that Brother He should go and bind Devil Emperor for a few years. "


    The conversation between high level Immortals came to an end as soon as it reached its end. After Yu Ji heard this, he immediately came to a realization. He then laughed and said, "Dao brother is right. This humble Taoist is useless."


    He then waved towards the Law Ring: "Apprentice, come over." The Law Ring then moved forward and sat on the lotus seat. He opened his palm, revealing a small object the size of a mustard seed.


    The item was sparkling and translucent, emitting boundless splendor and splendor, illuminating the Seven Treasures Forest.


    He said, "You are the one who started the trouble. You can use this mirror to bring the Devil Emperor over." The Law Ring took the object and held it in the palm of his hand, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Primordial Heavenly Sovereign was curious, ''To think that a sect of Eastern Deity would use all sorts of treasures and solve all kinds of treasures, but they would be unable to do anything to the Fire Soul Flag. How could such a small thing subdue the Devil Emperor?''


    As he saw the look on the man''s face he knew that he was puzzled. He smiled and said: "Although this thing is small, but it can cover millions of people in the world. It is called ''Musty Sumeru''. It''s just that this mirror can only trap Devil Emperor for a moment, but it can''t trap him for a lifetime. If you want to destroy Devil Emperor and make him turn into dust, you will have to rely on True God Pan Gu''s axe technique. "


    Yuan Yuan clasped his hands and said, "It''s already enough to keep him busy for a while. All the people in the world will have a chance to live. "


    So the Law Ring carried the Xumi Illusory Mirror, and sat on the Primordial Heavenly Sovereign''s Nine Dragons Agarwood Carriage, and rode the auspicious cloud with him, heading straight towards the east.


    Furthermore, the Quasi-disciple Rainbow Peacock, after hearing the conversation between the two Empyreans, was unconvinced in his heart. He desired to use his mana that he had learnt since ancient times to meet the Devil Emperor, who had caused the Immortal Realm of the Eastern Lands to be helpless.


    Qin Wentian soared upwards, transforming into the size of a heaven covering mountain, soaring straight up to the clouds. He had initially thought that his flight speed was too slow, so he activated the sacred art of Heaven and Earth. His body suddenly soared, just like how everyone else saw it, like a huge airbus chasing after the wind and lightning, whizzing away.


    In less than two hours, the peacock had already flown above the Handan City. When he saw Ji Feng, he didn''t say anything and immediately swallowed the Devil Emperor into his mouth.


    The peacock thought to himself. "Why is this Devil Emperor so weak, to be eaten by me so easily? Why is everyone in the Eastern Lands afraid of him?"


    When he thought of Fang Xing, he felt a scorching heat at the back of his throat, making him feel as if something bad was about to happen.


    How was this a living person that was being eaten? It was clearly a ball of fire!


    The moment Ji Feng entered the peacock''s mouth, the Fire Soul Flag that was protecting its life transformed into a ball of fire, and completely enveloped his body.


    The peacock finally understood how powerful the Fire Soul Flag was. He anxiously used his Nascent Soul to enter his body and fight with the fire ball that was formed by the Fire Soul Flag.


    The peacock''s nascent soul transformed into a Rain Dragon King, its entire body swirling with torrential rain as it rained down madly around the fireball. He didn''t know that the fireball didn''t extinguish but was burning brighter and brighter! Only his internal organs were burnt to ashes!


    Although this kind of battle was not visible to outsiders in the temple, it was still an earth-shattering sight. He knew exactly what he was feeling.


    The peacock had long since become a true fruit. Although this method of burning the peacock did not kill it, it was still unbearable. It only burned him until his seven orifices were full of smoke. He could only open his mouth and spit out the fireball.


    This was the scene that Han Huaichu saw at the entrance of the market.


    The fireball was still blazing fiercely, but the peacock was already seriously injured. It had no choice but to fly back to the Budd''s Cistern in defeat, begging the Master to cure his injury.


    He was bound to scold the peacock, "I have always taught you to be free from displeasure and foolishness. Your displeasure is not extinguished. You should have this reward." Kong Que immediately turned to look at him, "This disciple knows his wrongs, and begs Master to heal my injuries."


    Jintan sighed, "Your internal organs have been destroyed, and it is impossible for you to recover them. Forget it, I shall grant you the Golden Body to become the Unbreakable Diamond Physique. "


    With a wave of his hand, a golden light descended, turning the peacock into a golden color.


    The peacock, blessed by his misfortune, was the first to cultivate the Golden Body. He was overjoyed and kowtowed to thank the peacock, so he did not mention it for the time being.


    As for the peacock, after the Fire Soul Flag turned into a ball of fire, it suddenly extinguished and turned into a small triangular banner.


    However, Ji Feng was safe and sound. Within the fireball, there was another layer of ice ball, tightly protecting his entire body.


    When Ji Feng opened his eyes, he found that there was no one around him, while Han Xin and the beauty Yu Zhiya had already disappeared.


    He rushed his horse and galloped to the street, only to see that there were not many people there. His people of the Great Zhou were all left in the Handan City.


    Without his subjects, how could he be a great son of Zhou? At this time, Ji Feng could not care less about capturing Han Xin, he summoned the red-crowned crane and rode it to intercept the commoners outside the city.


    Han Huaichu and Yu Zhiya held hands and were currently running wildly along with the flood of people when they suddenly heard a crane cry out in the air. Turning his head to look, he saw that the figure of the Devil Lord, Ji Feng, was currently flying across the crane, chasing after him.


    The two of them were shocked, they did not know if Ji Feng was here to capture them, so they turned and went into the forest.


    This forest covered a wide area, but it was sparsely planted, so it was impossible to hide people. The two of them only wanted to not be seen by Ji Feng and did not bother to differentiate between the roads. With a shallow foot on the ground, they blindly ran in the forest, avoiding death''s chase.


    Even the immortal peacock had returned defeated. If he were to fall into the hands of the Devil Lord again, who would come to save him?


    After running for such a long time, Han Huaichu was alright, but Unparalleled Beauty was already exhausted and had started to sweat profusely.


    Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from behind, Ji Feng''s voice sounded like he was urging his life away, "Han Xin, Beauty, you won''t be able to escape. If I catch you two, I''ll tear you two into a thousand pieces! Hahahaha! "Hahahaha!"


    That voice was like an owl''s cry, causing the two of them to feel a chill run down their spines.


    It seems that Ji Feng was no longer as polite as he was before.


    When he finally reached the end of the forest, he saw that there was a long slope ahead of him. A dhuta was standing on the slope, holding a golden Longsword in his hand, he waved at the two of them.


    There was a scarlet gold band on his head, shining brilliantly. He wore a Taoist robe, and had a white crane embroidered on his back. The silk ribbon was suspended in water and fire, and the top was lit with flames. He was born with red lips, white teeth, brilliant radiance, and a solemn Dharma appearance. It was exactly the same as the Heaven and Earth, the Infinity Deities of the Great Firmament Golden Immortals.


    Han Huaichu saw that the monk looked extraordinary, and asked: "Dao leader, who are you? Are you here to save us? " That monk said: "That''s right, I came from the west to subdue Devil Emperor."


    Hearing that, Han Huaichu was startled, "Western sky, isn''t that where Monk Tang went to retrieve his scripture? It seems this one has met a deity. F * ck! Today was truly strange. First, it was a huge peacock, and now there was another immortal that came from the west. That Ji Feng is extremely powerful and even the Immortal Bird Peacock was defeated. I wonder how great his Immortal skills are, is he stronger than the Peacock, able to defeat the Devil Lord and save my life? "


    With the sound of Ji Feng''s footsteps getting closer and closer, Han Huaichu did not care too much as he pulled Yu Zhiya and sprinted up the slope.


    When he arrived in front of the monk, the monk extended his hand out, causing Han Huaichu and Yu Zhiya to disappear, and transformed into two young poplar trees.

 C162

    This monk was a Law Ring from the west. The auspicious clouds of the Primordial Heavenly Sovereign flowed like lightning. Although he was a bit later than the peacock, who covered the sky and covered the earth, he arrived almost at the same time.


    When the Law Ring arrived at Handan City time and space, it just happened to see eldest senior brother Peacock returning south. He thought to himself, "Master is right. With the Fire Soul Flag in his possession, even with eldest senior brother''s mana, he should not be able to take care of him."


    The Second Holy Man stood in the air and looked down. Primordial Heavenly Sovereign pointed his finger and said! "Look, the Devil Emperor has appeared. Go and save him quickly."


    The ring looked down and saw a man and a woman fleeing for their lives in a forest. A man with a golden helmet and golden mail on his head was chasing after them.


    The Law Ring asked curiously: "Who is this person? Why does Sky Sovereign want me to save the next mortal?" Primordial Heavenly Sovereign smiled slightly and said, "This child''s background is extraordinary. His previous self was a War God of The Arctic under the Western Great Emperor Taiji."


    Law Ring heard that there were eight grand marshals under the Great Emperor of Taiji in the west, and the War God of The Arctic was one of them. He asked: "Is this person War God of The Arctic? How did he become a mortal in the next round? "


    The Primordial Heavenly Sovereign said, "This War God of The Arctic has been ordered by the heavens to help the emperor of the mortal world create his own New Dynasty. "He''s in trouble right now. You have to go rescue him as soon as possible. If you''re late, it''ll be too late."


    The Law Ring replied with an "Oh" and then bid farewell to the original.


    The Law Ring turned Han Huaichu and Han Huaichu into two poplar trees, then extended its left palm. In an instant, a rice sized, sparkling, glowing object appeared in its palm.


    The Law Ring said three times, "Yes! Big! "Big!" In a flash, it had turned into a square mirror the size of a car lid. The Law Ring placed the mirror on top of a bluestone, facing the bottom of the slope, and placed it upright.


    It was unknown what the mirror was made of. Beads of light shot out in all directions, giving off a neon light that dazzled everyone as it descended from the slope.


    After the Law Ring was done arranging the array, he suddenly thought of something mischievous, "Is the Fire Soul Flag really as beneficial as what the Master said? Why not try it?" He took out a red rope and threw it down the slope. The red rope turned into a long rope and was tied to the two big trees at the entrance of the passageway. It became a stumbling rope. The Law Ring prayed silently, and then disappeared.


    This is the magic treasure of the magic ring ¡ª Immortal tripping." As long as you tripped on that rope, it didn''t matter if you were a human or an immortal, a god or a demon. First, you would fall to the ground and eat sh * t, then knock out two front teeth. However, this would only be a prank and would be of no use. That magic ring had a mischievous nature. Other than capturing the Demon Emperor, it did not forget to do some entertainment shows to complete the Gu, the Demon Emperor.


    The Law Ring s properly arranged themselves and giggled. With a shake of their body, they transformed into a densely crowned banyan tree, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Devil Emperor.


    Furthermore, when Ji Feng saw that all of his Handan City''s citizens had fled, and that he, Zhou Tianzi, had become an empty shell, he rode his huge red-crowned crane and went to intercept all of the commoners who had fled for their lives due to the arrival of the peacock.


    His appearance shocked the masses. "We clearly saw the emperor being swallowed by a giant bird, how could he be safe and sound?" Does he have magic? "


    Unfortunately, no one had seen the scene of the fireball being spat out from the peacock''s mouth. If someone saw this, they would be scared half to death.


    Ji Feng did not explain and only said: "The demon birds have retreated, we have returned safely, there is no need for everyone to panic, please be at ease and return to the city."


    He said that he was not panicking, and the subjects were panicking even more. "Who is this Emperor exactly, to be able to defeat that demon and stand in front of everyone alive? Could it be that he''s not a human, but a monster? " Everyone was filled with suspicion.


    Seeing that the giant bird had indeed flown away, and that the danger of being eaten by demons had been removed, everyone had nowhere else to go. They could only return to the Handan City to settle down.


    Just like that, Ji Feng had already intercepted the citizens of the east, west and north regions. When he reached the south, it was already the last place.


    After Ji Feng persuaded everyone to return, he remembered the two that he could never forget: Han Xin and the beauty Yu Zhiya, who he had to kill. Thus, he asked, "Has anyone seen my future Queen?"


    It was also because Yu Zhiya was too eye-catching, that someone had already seen this Unparalleled Beauty that was as beautiful as a goddess while they were escaping. Someone replied, "This commoner saw him walking over with a young master."


    Ji Feng was overjoyed, he let go of the crowd and walked into the forest, chasing after the beauty and Han Xin.


    Before they had even reached the end of the forest, Ji Feng saw an object from far away that was emitting a myriad of colorful streams of light.


    Ji Feng was startled, "What is this thing? But is that Immortal Realm that boasts of being an endorsement of the Heavenly Dao going against my treasures? "


    Then, with a "chi" sound, he laughed in disdain, "I have the Fire Soul Flag s protecting me. Even the giant bird was defeated, so what''s there to be afraid of!" He gathered up his courage and chased after them.


    Once they left the forest, the Xumi Illusory Mirror would be in sight. Ji Feng sneered: "What do I think it is? It was a broken mirror. "It''s just a mirror, what can it do to me?"


    The mirror type magic treasure that was famous for its Immortal Realm, the Demonic Reflection Mirror with its neutrons, Chiqing''s Yin Yang Mirror, and the Windmoon Mirror with the Fantasy Fairy. And these so called treasures, were all second-rate goods. In front of the Fire Soul Flag that was refined with the primordial energy, they weren''t even worth a look.


    Ji Feng thought, "Let me use the snake shaped devil sword to destroy that broken mirror, let''s see what else they can do. "With one step, he ascended the slope."


    He took a step forward, and a red light flashed in front of his chest as a huge pair of scissors flew out. With a "kacha" sound, the string snapped.


    The banyan tree on the slope trembled. The Fire Soul Flag that Ji Feng had originally been relying on to protect his life, had once again transformed into a giant pair of scissors and cut the "Immortal Trip" set by the Law Ring into two.


    With the magic treasure destroyed, the Law Ring''s heart ached, "If I knew that the Fire Soul Flag had this ability, I wouldn''t have played this prank."


    The banyan tree''s trembling had already made Ji Feng alert. His heart was filled with wonder, "This banyan tree was born in the south, how did it grow here? It must have been caused by an immortal! "


    With a thought, Ji Feng stretched out his hands like a dustpan, and grabbed at the air.


    The shadow of the claw grew in size as the misty substance extended its arm by ten feet towards the banyan tree on the slope!


    Ji Feng''s devil arts were progressing by the day, and his Heavenly Demon Claw had reached such a level! He only wanted to shatter the meridians of the banyan tree with a single swipe of his claw and take it by surprise.


    With a "sou" sound, one of the swords flew like lightning and pierced straight into Ji Feng''s palm. At almost the same time, the banyan tree had turned back into its human form, a dhuta with red lips and white teeth.


    When the Law Ring saw that the Devil Emperor had such evil thoughts, it was infuriated. It immediately reverted back to its original form and released a flying sword that was about to pierce through Ji Feng''s palm.


    Naturally, this Immortal''s flying sword was extraordinary. They only saw the Luminous Heaven Illuminating Golden Snake walk away, its electric light dazzling everyone''s souls. The moment the sword attacked, there was no escape!


    Ji Feng was shocked, "What god is this, to actually be able to take out his flying sword!? I can''t keep my hands off this! " With a thought, he hurriedly retracted the physical image of the claw. However, he didn''t have enough time.


    With another "kacha" sound, the huge scissors on the ground bounced up, facing the flying sword head on. A single celestial sword was destroyed in an instant.


    The Law Ring''s lips were red and her teeth were white. If that "Immortal Trip" was destroyed, that thing would only be a prank and would not be of much use to him. This flying sword was the Domestic Soldier protecting him. This heartache was so painful that it seeped into his bone marrow.


    Seeing that, Ji Feng laughed out loud: Where did you come from, you want to become enemies with my Devil Emperor? Do you know what my Fire Soul Flag is? "Whatever tricks you have up your sleeves, just use them."


    It seems like he wouldn''t be able to take care of the Devil Emperor with just his own mana. The Law Ring then giggled: "Do you dare to take a look at my Treasure Mirror?"


    Ji Feng raised his head and said haughtily, "Why would I not dare!" Immediately, he kept his Fire Soul Flag, straightened his back, and walked up the slope with big strides.


    As soon as he arrived in front of the mirror, he saw that the mirror was reflecting the figure of a baby.


    Ji Feng was astonished, "How can a baby appear in this mirror?" When he looked at his appearance again, he looked a little similar to Su Ming.


    He saw that the baby was lying in a cradle inside a palace. There was a large pool of blood on the ground, and a palace maid lay dead in front of the cradle. A group of fierce soldiers surrounded the cradle.


    A leading general said fiercely, "This is the young master of the reckless Eastern Zhou Monarch. Kill him so we can avoid trouble in the future. " With that, he picked up the baby with one hand, raised the sword and stabbed him in the neck, then swung the sword downwards.


    Ji Feng felt that the sword was already at his neck, and a chill went straight to his back.


    "This is an illusion in the mirror. It must have been created by that Taoist to fall into my lap." It was just that he did not know why he had appeared as a child in the mirror.


    Ji Feng laughed: "Such insignificant skill, what is there to talk about?" The Law Ring laughed: "Please read on."


    Ji Feng then looked down again. With a clear shout, a nun floated in front of the general, reached out, and snatched the baby from him.


    He saw that the nun was in his thirties, pink and white and black, with a high bun, and an unknown beauty. When Ji Feng saw the nun, he could not help but shudder and called out: "Master!"


    The Daoist nun shook her horsetail whisk again, causing all the soldiers in the room to be blasted away. The daoist nun carried the baby and left the palace. She mounted a crane and flew away.


    The scene lengthened and they arrived at another snowy peak. The only thing she saw was silver light everywhere, as if she was in the glazed world, yet she had arrived at the heavenly lake where Ji Feng was learning.


    He saw Ji Feng in the mirror, who had already grown up, sitting on the edge of the cliff meditating, a ball of black mist spiralling above his head.


    Suddenly, he shot out a palm strike towards the dazzling ice wall, causing the entire snow mountain to collapse like a tsunami. Following after a miserable shriek, Chi Songzi''s figure was annihilated within the pure white snow that rolled down from the mountains and seas.


    Ji Feng''s heartstrings trembled for a moment before returning to normal.


    "Although the death of Master came from me, it was because she forced it too much. Then, just consider me, Ji Feng, owed her a debt. " Ji Feng thought.


    A wave of yells entered his ears like thunder, and what appeared in the mirror was the throne room. All the officials kneeled down and cried out in unison, "Our Emperor has dominated the world, restored the continent of the Great Zhou, and continued the great works of the Martial King. His divine might is spread throughout the four seas. I wish the Zhou Dynasty a thousand years, long live and long live the Emperor! "


    Ji Feng who was seated on the dragon throne, wearing a crown jade belt, proudly waved his hand at the officials, and said: ", please rise."


    When Ji Feng read up to here, the corners of his mouth revealed a slight smile, as if the one who was sitting on the dragon throne and waving his hands at the crowd of officials was him.


    The scene changed again. Arriving at the inner part of the palace, he saw a beautiful woman walking out of the ravine like a light cloud. It was the Ju Zi of the Mo family, Yu Zhiya, bowing timidly as she called out to him, "Your majesty."


    Ji Feng who was in the mirror laughed out loud. He hugged the beauty and stripped off her palace clothing that was as thin as a cicada''s wing and covered it up on the dragon bed ¡­


    Ji Feng''s eyes lit up, his breathing became hurried, as though he was the one on the dragon bed with the beauty Yun Yu Wu Shan.


    "The heart of a beauty is tied to that damnable Han Xin, if I can be like how I reflected in the mirror with my own body and mind, how can I be faster!"


    Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! The sound of footsteps was sonorous and powerful. A group of malevolent spirits that were summoned from underground, as well as strange demon beasts that covered the ends of the sky, waved their flags and shouted as they surrounded the "Devil Emperor" Ji Feng who ruled over the world, and charged towards the outside of South Heaven Gate.


    In the mirror, Ji Feng raised up the Fire Soul Flag in his hand, and waved it towards the hall of Immortal Realm that was considered to be the spokesperson for the heavens, the Heavenly Court. Along with the rustling of the cold wind and the miserable clouds, the Heavenly Court was shrouded in an endless and unstoppable Heaven Burning Formation.


    The group of immortals were wailing and screaming in the fire. Their souls were all gone, turned into ashes, and they had fallen into a land of eternal damnation. And the Heavenly Court was turned to ashes by this great fire!


    The sky broke, the earth went extinct, the sky collapsed, and the flood broke the embankment. The demonic beasts that hid in the shadows of the Netherworld appeared together with the great earth and became the rulers of the world. As for the insignificant human, they became slaves and reared animals of the Devil Realm!


    Ji Feng led a group of decapitated demon beasts, walking on the ground as if they were the kings of the world. With every step he took, the earth would tremble. The ground was littered with severed limbs, and one after another, malevolent demonic beasts were wantonly biting at this food. The earth was filled with a bloody, callous aura of death.


    When Ji Feng saw this tragic scene in the mirror, he could not help but shiver in his heart. "So this is the scene of me turning the heavens upside down, the world controlled by my Devil Realm!"


    The scene changed in an instant, and they arrived within the Grand Temple.


    Ji Feng who was reflected in the mirror, had white hair and was leading a group of children to burn incense to pay respects to Ji Zhou''s ancestors. King Wen, Ji Chang, Martial King Ji Fa, Cheng Wang Ji, Kang Wang Zhao, Ji Shu, all of them filled with sacrificial offerings in front of the statue.


    The aged Ji Feng arrived in front of the Martial King Statue and was about to pay his respects when he suddenly heard a shout: "Ji Feng, you unworthy descendant, I, Shi Chang Zai, established my Great Zhou in the world for the common people of the world. What you have done today, what place have you placed the people of this world in?! Do you still have the face to see me? "


    Ji Feng felt ashamed in his heart, and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    He then said, "Father Shang, please help me teach this unfilial descendant a lesson!"


    With a loud noise, a dazzling golden Spirit Breaking Whip flew across the sky.


    Ji Feng who was watching from outside the mirror felt a strong spinning force, and was immediately absorbed into the Xumi Illusory Mirror.


    This time, the Fire Soul Flag that had shielded Ji Feng''s life multiple times did not make any unusual movements, and was also absorbed into the mirror with him.

 C163

    When Ji Feng entered the mirror, he was both shocked and terrified. He really could not understand what this mirror was. He had the protection of the Fire Soul Flag but he still fell for it.


    However, he did not know that the Xumi Illusory Mirror s mentioned above were not aimed at "spiritual force", but at the human heart.


    Spirit power was energy. It was just that this was not an ordinary energy, but a high-energy energy energy of the universe. This spiritual force roamed the world, it could be said that it was everywhere.


    The internal energy cultivated by cultivators, the immortal powers cultivated by the Immortal Path, and the demonic arts cultivated by the Devil Realm all had this type of spiritual energy. It was just that different Cultivation Methods s had different levels of strength.


    The Immortal and Demon Realms were filled with all sorts of magic treasures. It could be said that each had the advantage. Chiqing''s Yin Yang mirror could determine life and death, red face could be born, white face could be killed; cloud neutron''s mirror could reveal the true forms of demons and ghosts in the world; the wind moon mirror of a fairy could steal away the souls of those with a perverted nature. There was also Lord Laozi''s purple gold gourd, Primordial Heavenly Sovereign''s three treasure jade ruyi, Highest Hierarch''s green sword ¡­ The whole scene seemed to be filled with strange things, as they were all infused with spirit energy when they were refined.


    And that Fire Soul Flag of the Heavenly Devil of Chaos, was itself a treasure amongst treasures, containing the primordial supreme spirit energy of the primordial era. If any celestial magic treasure in the world were to come in contact with it, it would create a two-phase struggle. It was because of the Immortal Realm that every deity who heard of it would have their expressions change.


    If the Xumi Illusory Mirror was like all the other different types of treasures, and only had spiritual energy, it would have long been made from Fire Soul Flag and not Ji Feng. It was a pity that there was one Fire Soul Flag that could not be dealt with, and that was the Boundless Buddha Arts that Daoist Xu Dai had added on top of the mirror with his three great techniques.


    Does the reader find it strange that it is a Daoist, how can he have Buddhist arts?


    The author replied with a smile: Although he came from the same source as the Red Flower Lotus Root in the Eastern Lands, the three times grand spell he created was completely different from the immortal way in which the Eastern Lands only cared about raising their own energy (spiritual force). This was the sprouting of the Dharma. In the future, Buddhism would flourish, and even rise above the Taoism. This was the origin of it all. It was just that at that time, he did not have the name ''Buddha'', so he could temporarily call him ''Daoist''.


    Buddhist Cloud: The nature of the original is not different, but there are real, dynamic, dim different. Sex is nature, it is like water; the heart is the mind, it is like waves; and sex is the source of all emotions. Man is to "spirit" as the sex, so called "spiritual", also called nature, self, awareness. To be able to understand the appearance of this nature is to be able to understand one''s nature ¡ª to understand one''s own heart and to see through one''s nature.


    The Buddhist magic divided the heart into eight senses, a place with fifty hearts. Heart Sutra: The color of clouds (phenomena of matter) is emptiness (phenomena of nature), the color of space (phenomena of nature) is color, receiving, thinking, moving, understanding, and so on...


    In short, he decided to use his understanding of the human heart to inject a Buddhist mantra that was unfamiliar to both the Eastern Region and the Immortal World. What this mirror revealed was the deepest and deepest memory in Ji Feng''s heart, and it was also the strongest desire of the person whose demonic nature had yet to be completely destroyed. As long as one''s heart could think of something, it was the result of one''s state of mind!


    This was a Heart Attacking Mirror, competing with the demonic nature that Ji Feng had in mind, compared to the humanity that he was born with, who would have the upper hand? As long as his humanity overcame the demon''s, Ji Feng would reveal a small flaw in his heart. That was the time he was going to eat the Xumi Illusory Mirror.


    always felt guilty in his heart for killing his master Chi Songzi, who had brought him up to date. However, that guilt only flashed in his heart for a moment before it was annihilated by his demonic nature. This bit of guilt was not enough to beat the Devil Lord Ji Feng.


    Recovering the mountains and rivers of its Great Zhou, capturing the beauty Yu Zhiya''s body had always been something that Ji Feng longed for. These thoughts appeared in the mirror one by one.


    Burning Heaven Clan, overturning the heavens, becoming the ruler of this world ¡ª that was the strongest desire of Ji Feng. However, the bloody scene of misery on the ground after succeeding was actually the thing that hid the deepest worry in Ji Feng''s heart. He had long ago harbored this worry, but every time he thought about it, those strong desires of his extinguished, and he had never thought about it in the depths of his heart.


    This time, in front of the Xumi Illusory Mirror, the moment this thought appeared, there was nowhere to hide and it could no longer be closed. It was like a dam that had burst.


    So it turned out that Ji Feng was most worried about his ancestors, and the original intention of the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty in Martial King ¡ª ¡ª Vanguard. This was the weakest link of Ji Feng''s devilish devil heart. Ji Feng was already unable to convince himself how to calmly face all of his ancestors.


    And so, at that moment, Ji Feng''s heart had already become incomparably weak, and he was absorbed into the Xumi Illusory Mirror s just like that.


    When Ji Feng entered the mirror, he sensed that something was wrong. Even if he wanted to break out of the mirror, how could he do so?


    The Law Ring flashed over and looked in the mirror only to see that Ji Feng, who was reflected in the mirror, was already standing between a mountain peak.


    And the scene that he saw, towards the scene that Ji Feng saw, was like a drop in the ocean.


    Ji Feng''s body was reflected in the mirror, and he saw that he had arrived at a large mountain. How big is that mountain? As far as the eye could see, there was no end to it. How high was the mountain? It pierced through the clouds and was too high to reach.


    The top of his head was covered with layers of auspicious mist. Multicolored light curled around him as clouds and mist stirred together, flowing with light and vibrant colors. Below him was a large river that surged with power. It was vast and boundless. Waves crashed against rocks, splashing everywhere.


    The mountain was covered with lush greenery and the sound of spring water gurgling could be heard. There were Deer Immortal Apes and Mysterious Crane Spirits in the forest. Silver fish jumped in the water and the dragon mirage let out a puff of smoke.


    The sound of chanting came from the clouds, like the chanting of a Buddhist chant. In the depths of the clouds, there seemed to be a tall tower.


    What a heavenly paradise, the buddhist faith!


    Ji Feng only felt that his heart was at peace, listening to the sounds of scriptures being chanted from the heavenly music, as though the Demonic Qi on his body had disappeared, as though it was completely cleansed.


    Right at this moment, there was a "Yin Ling" sound. A bronze bell jumped out from his bosom. It was his Fire Soul Flag. It stood in the air and shook wildly. It released an ear-piercing sound that was incompatible with the scene.


    Ji Feng''s train of thoughts flew back, and immediately understood his own situation.


    "So it turns out that I''m already trapped in this mountain!"


    Looking at the mountain, Ji Feng sucked in a breath of cold air, "Where exactly is this mountain? It is so big, that even if I have to spend my whole life, I am afraid I will never be able to get to the end of it! "


    This mountain was the Mount Xumi of the Buddhist Sect.


    Where was Mount Xumi? No one knows now. Asking the buddhist disciples, the answer was that it was a sacred mountain of the buddhist faith. The Mount Xumi was as large as the universe itself. That was because it was the mountain of the heart, a heart that could contain the entire Universe.


    The piercing sound of the bell very quickly pulled the devil nature out of Ji Feng''s heart. He took out the snake-shaped demon sword and cursed towards the sky with a loud voice, "God, you have trapped me, aren''t you proud of it? One day, I, Ji Feng, will break away from this place and annihilate your Gods. I will burn all of your bones to ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    With the sudden silence of the earth, other than the Law Ring being able to hear her own heartbeat, she could no longer hear any other sounds within the forest. Wind, grass, beasts, birds ¡­ Suddenly, all these natural sounds disappeared.


    The Law Ring subconsciously raised its head, but it did not see anything unusual. He felt a chill in his heart. With his immortal''s senses, he already had a premonition that something was amiss.


    In the sky, there was a clap of thunder, it was like a clap of thunder, a bolt of lightning with unstoppable might struck down, the electrical light pointed, striking straight towards the Xumi Illusory Mirror!


    The Law Ring immediately understood, "So it was Ji Feng''s Fire Soul Flag that transformed into a bell and attracted the Devil Realm Sovereign ¡ª ¡ª Heavenly Devil of Chaos. He wants to use this extremely overbearing lightning bolt to hack apart the Master''s Xumi Illusory Mirror and rescue the Demon Emperor Ji Feng who is trapped in the mirror! "


    Law Ring who was standing beside the mirror was shocked. If a fire broke out at the city gate, it would bring disaster to the fish in the pond. With his magic power, how could he contend against the Demon Lord? If he was struck by that lightning, his soul would definitely be shattered into ashes.


    The Law Ring did not dare to hesitate, and leaped to the side, dodging the bolt of lightning.


    Just as the mirror was about to be struck by lightning, the Xumi Illusory Mirror''s calm surface suddenly protruded and a swastika shaped golden talisman rose up. It emitted a blinding light, welcoming the lightning strike.


    "Chi! Chi!" A loud sound rang in the air. Like a fire tree silver flower, a strange wave-like radiance appeared in the air. Golden light and lightning intertwined and reflected each other. The golden light and the electric light disappeared at the same time.


    Heavenly Devil of Chaos was clearly enraged. Another three claps of thunder followed by three consecutive strikes of lightning, one stronger than the previous one, the one more powerful than the previous one. However, that Xumi Illusory Mirror also produced three "Swastika" talismans, dissolving the three streaks of lightning into nothingness.


    It seemed that even with the Heavenly Devil of Chaos''s ability, which allowed him to depend on good fortune, he was still unable to deal with this Xumi Illusory Mirror.


    Heavenly Devil of Chaos was a ball of primal chaos Qi that was invisible and colorless. The fact that the Law Ring could not see the existence of the Heavenly Devil of Chaos did not mean that others could not. Primordial Heavenly Sovereign, who had been standing in the air and watching, couldn''t hold back when he saw his old friend come over. He slapped the Nine Dragons Agarwood Carriage and four golden lotuses rose up from his four feet. The petals rose into the air and flowers bloomed from the light. At this moment, there were ten thousand golden lotuses shining in the sky. The Primordial Heavenly Sovereign sat in the middle with the Three Treasures Jade ruyi in hand, pressing towards the chaos energy.


    An Empyrean and a Demon Sovereign. In ancient times, they had fought many times. At that time, the magic power was superior to the enemy, and there was no distinction between victory and defeat. It was just that because of the power of the Immortal Realm, under the group fight, the Heavenly Devil of Chaos was unable to resist, and suffered a small loss at the hands of the immortals under Hong Jun''s tutelage, so he relied on the strength of the Fire Soul Flag to escape.


    This time, they met again and their cultivation went through a hundred thousand tribulations. Heavenly Devil of Chaos did not have any Fire Soul Flag to protect themselves with, it was unknown who won and who lost.


    The mass of chaos energy suddenly retreated. After a few moves, it reached the 33 Layered Heavens and went straight to the sky. It was as if the Heavenly Devil of Chaos didn''t want to have a meaningless contest with this old friend of his.


    This was the world which was ruled by the Immortal Realm. Once the Heavenly Devil of Chaos began fighting with the Primordial Heavenly Sovereign, the battle would definitely shake the heavens and the earth. Even if he won, his vitality would be greatly damaged. At that time, it would attract the attention of many Immortal Realm Immortals, making it difficult for them to escape.


    The Primordial Heavenly Sovereign didn''t seem to be interested in chasing after the Heavenly Devil of Chaos, so he turned around and looked at the Law Ring again.


    The Law Ring was squatting on the slope with a frown, beating its chest and stomping its feet. The Xumi Illusory Mirror had already disappeared.


    Primordial Heavenly Sovereign made a calculation with his fingers and finally understood what had happened.


    When the Law Ring saw that the Devil Emperor was caught, it put the mirror into its palm. It had just turned into the size of a grain of rice, but as it was careless, a green furry hand with a hint of blood suddenly extended out from the ground, snatching the Xumi Illusory Mirror into the ground!


    Primordial Heavenly Sovereign was secretly annoyed, "This old friend had actually left a trick up his sleeve, to not destroy the mirror and actually snatch it! I wonder what kind of shrimp army and crab generals you are from, to actually dare to use the Earth Escape Technique in front of this sovereign. "


    With a cold smile on his face, he activated the [Finger Earth Iron] and slashed downwards.


    From the hillside where the Law Ring was, a ghastly wail sounded out. A monster with a human face and a monkey''s body emerged from the ground, and its skull was cracked open, bursting out white liquid like coconut juice. It turned out that the monster was using the earth escape technique to escape underground. Suddenly, its head hit a steel wall and with a "boom", it died immediately. A hairy green claw was still grabbing onto the shining Xumi Illusory Mirror.


    The Law Ring knew that it was being helped from the beginning so it put away the mirror and hid it in its palm. It then rode the cloud into the air and said to the primordial chief, "Thank you Sky Sovereign for helping us get the mirror back after getting rid of this monster." Yuan Yuan smiled and said, "It was just a small matter, how can I thank you?"


    The Law Ring asked: "I wonder what this is?" The Primordial Demonic Beast said, "The name of this monster is Shan Xi, it is a Demon Beast from the Ancient Era that escaped from the Great Immortal War. It can speak human language and specializes in earth escape techniques from the Five Elements Escape Technique. It was summoned by the Heavenly Devil of Chaos. Fortunately, I met this poor Taoist, or else the precious mirror would have been snatched away by him. With the power of the Heavenly Devil of Chaos, given enough time, he would definitely be able to break out of the mirror and save the Devil Emperor. At that time, it will be extremely difficult for us to take him. "


    The Law Ring heard and said with worry: "On my way back to Budd''s Cistern, I don''t know how many more demons will come to snatch this mirror, but this journey will be extremely difficult." Yuan Yuan smiled and said, "It''s fine, I''ll escort you back to your master." The Law Ring was overjoyed, kowtowing to express its gratitude.


    The Second Emperor then rode the auspicious cloud and returned to the Western Sky. They did not encounter any obstacles along the way, so they ended up in a land of extreme joy in the west for at least two hours.


    At this point in time, the Meng Lan Magic Conference had not dispersed. When the Law Ring saw his master, it returned the mirror to him. Everyone was joyous as they praised the Master''s powerful mana.


    He started to worry, "In less than a year, this Devil Emperor will have mastered the Heavenly Demon Tao technique. When that time comes, his demonic nature will be complete and his humanity will be gone. Everyone was shocked.


    From then on, Ji Feng was trapped within the Xumi Illusory Mirror, guarding inside the Budd''s Cistern by the eight heavenly dragons. Every day, he would cultivate the Demonic Dao Arts in the "Xumi Mountain".

 C164

    In these past few days, the hearts of the hundreds of thousands of people in Handan City were like a bucket of water, tossed and turned, and they were unable to calm down.


    First was the rebellion of General Li Liang, causing a bloodbath in the city. Then, a disciple of the Immortal Dao Realm appeared out of nowhere. He claimed to be a descendant of Periventricular Chamber and wanted to revive the Zhou royal family who had already passed the test.


    After going through the bloodbath in the imperial court, Li Liang used lightning to suppress the officials, and helped Immortal Path disciple Ji Feng to ascend to the position of the Son of Heaven. Fortunately, the young emperor seemed to be wise and wise. After he ascended the throne, the imperial court announced that all the officials were in their own positions. So what were they doing? and using a gentle method, not only did he not punish the death of the Right Prime Minister Shao Sao, but he also praised him for his loyalty and promoted him to the position of the Handan''s County Governor. Cheng He, the doctor who had strongly opposed him as Emperor, was promoted to senior doctor. The officials gave each of them a hundred pieces of silk, each worth a hundred gold.


    On the surface, these old officials of Wu Chen were shouting fiercely against the revival Periventricular Chamber, but after truly tasting the sweetness, they did not say a word and continued to act happily as officials of the Great Zhou.


    However, that worry had not been dispelled. If the heirs of the world were to hear of a son of heaven rising from the ground, how could they tolerate it? They would definitely go after him. At that time, it would be inevitable for all sides to get involved, but he didn''t know if this tiny Handan City would be able to protect him.


    Worry followed. Great General Chen Yu and the old general Wu Chen had formed an alliance, while Swallow King Han Guang had sent out his Upper General. The two armies had a total of more than a hundred thousand, and their killing intent surged as they rushed towards Handan.


    The commoners didn''t have as many thoughts as those doctors did. It didn''t matter who was the emperor or the king, as long as they could live and work in peace and keep their families safe. As soon as they heard that there was a fight, there was no need to panic, for fear that the city would be lost and would be attacked by the flames of war.


    Fortunately, the little emperor still had some ability, she had first repelled Chen Yu''s allied army, and then she heard that the Yan Army did not dare to invade, so she only camped outside the city. The hanging hearts of the people in the city began to settle. To that brave and battle-loving little emperor, there was still a bit of respect and worship in his heart, and he had become everyone''s idol.


    The little emperor''s kung fu was peerless and his character was outstanding. Those girls who had yet to leave the pavilion all became the little emperor''s pursuers. Every day, they would talk about him and dream about him to win the little emperor''s favor and become his concubines. However, he also heard that the little Emperor had a very high opinion of him, and wanted to make a beautiful girl as beautiful as a fairy to be his future Queen. Everyone had seen that girl before, so his looks couldn''t be compared with hers. The girls had no choice but to give up their reliance on her. It was unknown just how many of them shed tears of sadness.


    What happened next stunned everyone even more: an unknown giant bird flew out from the clouds and swallowed the idol, the little Emperor, into its belly. Everyone began to suspect the arrival of a demon. Regardless of whether it was the government official doctor, city guards or the commoners, they all rushed out of the city to escape. With such a huge Handan City, it was now like the void in ten chambers of heaven.


    Strange things happened one after another. The idol, the little emperor, who had been devoured by the giant bird, appeared alive once again in front of everyone. He even said that the demon had been chased away by him.


    How big was that monster? How fierce was this? The little emperor was just an ordinary person. If even the gaps in the teeth of that giant bird weren''t enough, how could he defeat it? Everyone began to have doubts about the identity of the little emperor. He just didn''t dare to say it, and there was nowhere else to go. So he could only return to the Handan and settle down.


    Everyone originally thought that they would finally be able to calm down and breathe a sigh of relief. Who would have known that another piece of news would come from the palace? The little Emperor hadn''t returned to the city yet, and his whereabouts were unknown!


    According to others, the little emperor had ignored everyone and gone alone to pursue his future queen to a forest. But after a night passed, he still hadn''t returned.


    The personal guards of the little emperor were being questioned by the court officials. Why didn''t they go with His Majesty? The janissaries felt wronged and replied, "If His Majesty flies over the crane and leaves, how are we supposed to follow him?" His martial arts are unrivalled, and he alone is enough to take care of Chen Yu''s hundred war generals.


    Some officials asked His Majesty why he wanted to chase after the future empress? Everyone said, "That empress has the appearance of a Heavenly Immortal and has fled with her lover. If it were me, I would also be reluctant to part with her and chase after her. "


    When the news spread, the entire Handan City was in turmoil, and many people were discussing.


    Some said that the giant bird had come back and eaten the little Emperor; some said that the future Empress and his lover had plotted against the little Emperor; some said that Yan Army was lying in ambush outside the city and had captured the little Emperor; and some said that he had been assassinated by the assassins sent by Young Master Su. Everyone had their own guesses.


    One of the most astounding discussions came from the palace guards. That little emperor Yun was a monster.


    That person had seen suppressing the Prime Minister in the flower garden before, and said: "Initially, the Prime Minister wanted to welcome Young Noble Zhao and rest, but the little Emperor took out a small fiery red flag and took him as his master, agreeing to take him as his emperor. The little Emperor could defeat demons only because he was a monster himself. Where did the demons go? Who knows? "


    Everyone had long suspected the identity of the little emperor. Hearing these words, the discussion spread far and wide, and spread throughout the entire Handan City. The result was another wave of panic.


    Without a ruler in this country, how could he form a country? The little Emperor did not have a concubine and no children, so no one could inherit his Great Zhou Empire. The county governor of Handan, Sima Yang, who was in charge of guarding the city, and the senior doctor, Cheng Zhi, calculated and said that the emperor had been set up by the Prime Minister, Li Liang, and should have asked the Prime Minister to lead the troops back to the city and discuss the countermeasures.


    When the Prime Minister Li Liang received the news, he was shocked. He immediately withdrew his troops and returned to the city. He then sent a large group of people to search around the forest where Ji Feng was.


    After searching for three days and three nights, he searched through the surrounding hundred kilometers of the forest, but he could not find any trace of Ji Feng. The soldier reported that he had found the corpse of a monster on a hill at the end of the forest.


    This time, it was even more out of the ordinary. Both the outside and the inside of the court were in an uproar. The appearance of the monster corpses on the ground confirmed that Ji Feng was a demon.


    The hundred officials'' suspicions focused on the Prime Minister Li Liang, and they asked him if he knew of Ji Feng''s origins.


    Li Liang understood clearly, and was inwardly annoyed that Ji Feng had suddenly disappeared, leaving this mess to him. However, he couldn''t say that he had established a Devil Lord as his emperor, so he could only evade the topic by saying that he didn''t know where he came from. How could these officials be willing to comply? They all accused him of establishing an unknown origin. Whether he was a human or a demon, he did not even know his intentions. There were even people who came up with old debts and scolded him for not having done his duty by killing Wu Chen.


    Just as everything was in a complete mess, the Scout came to report. Yun Che who was initially stationed at the main camp did not dare to accept the challenge, but after hearing about the chaos in the city, he took the chance to break out of his camp and attack the city.


    Li Liang did not bother to explain to the other officials anything as he quickly closed the city gates. He built the structures at the top of the city walls and assigned the men to guard against Yan Army''s attacks on the city gates.


    Just as he finished setting up the city''s defenses, he received another thousand kilometer meteor report. Yun Hedong Marshal Li Zuoche, with fifty thousand troops, followed by Chen Yu''s men, charged straight for the Handan City.


    It turned out that the former Prime Minister of The Left, Zhang Er, who had been forced to leave the formation two days ago, did not return to camp after losing. With him leading the way, Chen Yu and the other Zhao State generals joined Zhao Xie. People of Zhao said that their young master was resting and wanted to come over, so they all responded. There was not a single place to stop him along the way. Li Zuoche''s army covered everything, like a thousand miles of flat plains.


    Li Liang was shocked upon hearing the news. This time, without Master Ji Feng holding the line, two enemy armies attacking from the north and south, the people of the city were in turmoil, how could they fight like this?


    At this time, he regretted not keeping his promise and did not accept Zhao Xie as his king. If they still wanted to go to him, with Zhang Er and the rest who hated him to the bones, how could they be willing to accept him?


    Moreover, Master Ji Feng was like a yellow crane, who knows where he went. If he were to suddenly come back and see me donating his mountain and river to someone else, how can he forgive me?


    Li Liang was at a loss on what to do.


    When the civilians and soldiers in the city heard that their young master was coming, they all jumped in joy. The original soldiers of the Handan all took off their uniforms, threw away their weapons and ran off as civilians. There were even those who had ulterior motives who wanted to surrender before Li Zuoche''s army arrived, so that they could achieve great things in front of their new master. Even the main group of Li Liang scolded him when they heard that he had made a demon as his emperor. They blamed him for breaking his promise to everyone and not Zhao Xie.


    Right now, he was completely different from the situation back then when Li Liang was killing his way through the rebellion. He had already become a target of a thousand, and would probably send out a cold arrow or brick from who knows where on the streets.


    Li Liang thought about it again and again. His Zhao State had already lost its reputation, there was no place for him to stand. When the soldiers heard that the Zhao family was king, they did not have any fighting spirit. Thus, he abandoned the city, led his subordinates, opened the west gate, and surrendered Qin State.


    If he did not rush to go, he would leave the problem of him in the hands of the ministers who were scolding Li Liang in the temple.


    Li Liang would follow him as long as he went, the city guards only had less than five thousand left, how would they defend against the ten times more Yan Army enemies?


    County Governor Sima Yang, Senior Doctor Cheng Zhi, and Grand Elder Feng Jian, along with other ministers, were gathered in County Governor Manor, feeling terrified.


    They were all people from Zhao, and in their hearts, they wished for Zhao Xie to become king. However, even though Li Zuoche''s army was five hundred li away, his Yan Army was close by.


    It was said that the Yan General Cang Tu was extremely courageous and had once fought tigers with his bare hands. Everyone in the Military Advisor Kuai Tong knew that Yan Army was resourceful. However, the city was poorly guarded, and the people''s hearts were in chaos. It seemed that the city could not be protected. At that time, the Zhao State and Handan would fall into the hands of the Swallow King''s Han Guang.


    Unexpectedly, when the Yan Army reached the city walls, they did not attack the city and only symbolically set up camp to surround the northern city. He sent a shooter to shoot a letter nailed to the top of the city gate.


    It turned out that the second strongest disciple of the Zong Heng Clan, Kui Tong, had already revealed the true strength of the''s Handan City from his mouth, so he took out his "Thousand Mile" methods and wrote a letter to persuade the people of the city to surrender.


    The letter of persuasion had first scolded Li Liang for plotting against him, and before the civil and military officials of the imperial court could fight against him, they had actually colluded with him. Then, he recalled the Martial King''s kindness. As he wrote this, tears streamed down his cheeks. He then praised the Swallow King Han Guang for his martial prowess and brilliance. If Yun Qun followed the Swallow King, he would definitely be able to protect his wealth. If not, the Handan would be stomped flat, and the jade would be destroyed together. It could be said that he had done his best to coerce others into doing so.


    Kui Tong was completely aware that capturing the Handan City was as easy as flipping his hand. How could this high-level disciple of his, who had walked out of the Ashram of Guigu, let go of such an opportunity? He only wished that he could persuade the city to surrender and give his all without spending a single soldier. Wouldn''t that show more of his abilities? Thus, he ordered the Yan Army to temporarily pause the siege, waiting for the city to accept his response. However, he knew that this thought caused him to regret it endlessly in the future.


    As expected, the ministers in charge of Handan City were moved after receiving the letter from Kui Tong. Then, the thought of surrendering to the Yan Army arose in someone''s mind. But with the right Prime Minister Shao Sao, who had been beaten to death with a single punch by Sima Yang, as an example, no one dared to take the lead and agree, as they carried the notoriety of "traitor" on their backs.


    Just as they were looking at each other in dismay, a soldier came to report that a man and a woman were coming from the south gate. They were the missing Little Emperor, future Queen Yu Zhiya, and her lover, Han Xin. Just as he was knocking on the door outside the city ¡­


    All of the officials were stunned, "The little emperor, Ji Feng, who doesn''t know whether he''s human or demon, is chasing after the two of them. The two of them actually have the guts to come back!"


    Sima Yang asked: "What did they say?" The person replied: That Han Xin said he is following Young Noble''s orders and is here to assist the troops and horses in defending the city to defend against the Yan Army.


    Tai Shi Feng Jian was overjoyed, and said, "Upon hearing that Han Xin is such a prodigy, Martial King wanted to invite him to be our marshal and hand over the entire nation''s army to him to command. This time, he was here at exactly the right time. "Quick, invite him in!"


    The readers will be curious as to where our male students, Han Huaichu and Unparalleled Beauty, have gone to these past few days.


    The author''s answer will probably make everyone indignant.


    The two of them didn''t go anywhere. They stayed on the hillside for three days and three nights without moving.


    He had to start from the Law Ring that had returned to the west.


    It turned out that the reckless Law Ring had replied to the Master and had left in a hurry, she had actually forgotten one important thing ¡ª ¡ª the method to resolve the two of them.


    Thus, the man with pig feet, Han Huaichu and the Unparalleled Beauty, stood motionlessly like this in the cold wind for three days and three nights.


    During these three days and three nights, the soldiers that Li Liang had sent to search the mountain slope had already been searched thoroughly, but no one knew that the future queen they were looking for and her lover were these two round and fragile poplar trees.


    There was also a flock of crows, chirping as they settled on the two poplar trees, unceremoniously pooping a head. "It doesn''t matter if these beasts who don''t know how to care for women dirty our male pig feet Han Huai Chu, but it''s a sin to make that goddess-like beauty stink all over his head!

 C165

    The soldiers who had come to search could not find any clues. The war had already begun in the city, so they withdrew.


    The transformation technique of the Law Ring Dhuta was an immortal technique, but there would always be a time when the immortal technique disappeared. There is the story of the gold that came back to be turned into stone, and that gold was transformed by the art of "counting gold." After the spell failed, the gold returned to its original form.


    In the morning three days later, the dew was thick and it was just the break of dawn. A red sun slowly rose in the horizon.


    A gust of wind blew, and the two poplar trees simultaneously shook, and the two of them returned to their human forms.


    The two of them were turned into trees by the Law Ring and their minds froze. They did not know what had happened. After waking up, she remembered that she was being chased by Ji Feng and then led to the hillside by a monk. What happened afterwards, could not be continued.


    Yu Zhiya was startled, and was the first to speak: "Young Master Han, what exactly happened? Why can''t I remember? Why did Devil Lord not chase after us? "


    Han Huaichu thought for a while, then said: "I''m afraid that the Devil Lord has already been taken away by the Immortal from the Western Sky." Yu Zhiya was overjoyed: "If it''s really like this, then that''s great. In this world, if you are under the control of that demon, then you will be in a terrible situation. "


    Han Huaichu faced the west and said: "Amitabha." Yu Zhiya stared at his movements in shock, and asked: "Young Master Han, what are you doing?" Han Huaichu said: "I am thanking the deity from the west, allowing me to be with the beauty in my heart."


    Yu Zhiya smiled and asked: "Young Noble, where is the Western Paradise?" Although she was well-read, Buddhism had yet to be introduced into the Eastern Lands. Most people were unfamiliar with the Goddess of the West. That was why she didn''t know where the west sky was.


    Just as Han Huaichu wanted to answer that the Western Sky was the place where Tang San Zang learned the scriptures, he immediately thought about the era and how she wouldn''t understand it even if he told him. And he said, "At the summit of the Tibetan mountain, there is a mountain that is unreachable. Passing that mountain, there was a nation called Radix Angelicae Sinensis. The Immortal''s abode there shall be called the Western Sky. "


    Yu Zhiya blinked her eyes and asked: "How do Young Master Han know so much? How come Zhiya had never heard of it? That mountain is so tall, how could it be taller than Mount Kunlun? " Han Huaichu laughed and said, "This was told to me by a merchant from the west. That mountain, Mount Kunlun, is incomparable. It is the tallest mountain in the world. "


    Yu Zhiya asked again: "Then is Radix Angelicae Sinensis customs similar to my Meso Earth?" Hearing that, Han Huaichu became spirited, and explained to the Unparalleled Beauty all the information he got from the media regarding the mountain and river geography of India. He was very eloquent in describing the Indian riding the elephant, the marriage, the religion, the rank, the festival and so on.


    Just this little bit had already caused Unparalleled Beauty to be interested. A look of admiration appeared in Yu Zhiya''s eyes as she praised, "Young Master is knowledgeable, able in everything, and Zhi Ya is inferior."


    Han Huaichu chuckled, thinking to himself, this life does not only understand things, it also knows both ancient and modern times.


    Yu Zhiya serenely said, "Reading ten thousand books is like walking ten thousand miles. If only Zhiya could go to the Radix Angelicae Sinensis, ride an elephant and travel the two sides of the Ganges River, how great would that be? "


    Han Huaichu sweated in his heart, thinking that this was not the way modern women liked to travel, it was the same for ancient women. Unless they flew over the Himalayas, it would be impossible for her to go to the Radix Angelicae Sinensis now.


    Then, their eyes met, and they looked at each other silently.


    It turned out that after running for so long, their clothes had been scratched by countless brambles and shrubs, and their bodies were already in tatters. The bun on Yu Zhiya''s head had already scattered long ago, her cloud-like hair was draped over her jade neck and shoulders, and the morning dew was dripping drops of bird poop. The stench was still lingering in the air. There was no longer the elegant demeanor of a man who had transcended the mortal world.


    Of course, Han Huaichu''s situation was similar to hers, his hair was messy and his face was dirty.


    You look at me, I look at you, and I stare at you for a long time. Although they were battered and exhausted, after the test of life and death, the two of them already shared the same thoughts, so how could they care about each other''s appearance.


    Suddenly, Yu Zhiya giggled and said: "Young Master Han, what do you think you look like?" Han Huaichu was startled. "What do I look like?" Yu Zhiya laughed: "I think you are one of the subordinates of General Lv Chen that we met at Chencheng."


    Lv Chen was the gang leader. Han Huaichu immediately understood that Yu Zhiya was saying that she looked like a beggar. He then laughed, "Zhiya, you are not much better off like this. I''m afraid that when that Devil Lord saw you now, he would not let you be his queen. "


    Women paid the most attention to their own appearance. Yu Zhiya only saw Han Huaichu in such a sorry state, but she never thought that he would be like this too. Hearing Han Huaichu''s words, she let out a "Ah", and extended her delicate hand to her face, only to feel that there was something sticky yellow on her hand. This time, Yu Zhiya was even more embarrassed, and said in shock: "What is this? "So smelly!"


    Once she said that, she felt Han Huaichu''s waist tighten, and her delicate body was already in Han Huaichu''s embrace. Yu Zhiya''s still dirty and tender face instantly flushed red, as she asked in shock and embarrassment: "Young Master Han, what are you trying to do?"


    Han Huaichu laughed loudly: "I am a beggar, and you are my beggar woman. "We gave birth to a lot of little beggars, what''s their name?"


    He suddenly remembered watching a variety show that seemed to be called the guerrillas. He then said with a mischievous smile, "It is called Hainan Island, Turpan, Shaolin Temple."


    Yu Zhiya said in an almost inaudible voice, as she seemed to exclaim happily: "Who agreed to marry you?" Han Huaichu blinked, and shamelessly said: "Within this Handan City, everyone knows that I''m your lover. If you don''t marry me, who else would you marry?"


    Yu Zhiya raised an eyebrow, and said with a stern expression: "I said that my future husband would be an unparalleled hero, not only would he whisper to me like a little child. Young Master Han, you can do it? "


    Han Huaichu was still in the middle of his excitement when he heard this, and was stunned. Unexpectedly, the beauty in his heart had gone through the test of life and death. Facing his deep love and kindness, her heart was filled with tenderness, yet he still couldn''t forget her ambition.


    He felt that although the beauty in his arms was close to his chest and could be heard whenever she breathed, she was like a cloud of mist, a strand of smoke that would forever be difficult to grasp and would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "She clearly said that only a hero would be worthy of her. Yes, it was a beautiful girl with a hero. It is not excessive of her to expect so much from herself. " When Han Huaichu thought about this, he felt a sense of relief.


    "Can I become the hero in her heart?


    Even now, he was still a nobody, with no achievements or achievements. And since Xiang Liang had started the incident at Contemplation, Xiang Yu''s road to become an overlord had already begun.


    If he had come from the future, he would have known that the beautiful woman in front of him was Princess Yu of the Overlord in the West Chu.


    Can''t I change my destiny and make this Princess Yu of the Overlord in the West Chu my wife, spend my life with him, and have my life with him? "


    A raging fire suddenly ignited in Han Huaichu''s chest. With shining eyes, he stared at Yu Zhiya and said, "I, Han, will definitely live up to Zhiya''s hopes and hopes for me."


    Yu Zhiya nodded and said, "I hope Sir will remember what you said to Zhiya today and create a peaceful place for Zhiya."


    Han Huaichu replied: "I will." As soon as he finished speaking, his hot lips were already imprinted on Fan Su''s cherry lips.


    Yu Zhiya seemed to have forgotten her promise to him. She did not struggle this time and closed her eyes and relaxed her forehead, showing a look of shyness.


    Arc like Ling, delicate breathing thin, breath like orchid, lilac slippery. In her heart, who said that there was no passion? It was just that he had suppressed his master''s last wishes for far too long. Facing the passionate kiss of her beloved husband, she actually put on a sweet and fragrant tongue. A pair of lotus arms were unknowingly wrapped around Han Huaichu''s neck.


    In this era where relationships between men and women were open, the flames of desire that were sealed within her heart were, once ignited, unable to be controlled even by icy beauties that were as beautiful as fairies. He might as well open up his heart and indulge his husband''s thirst.


    Han Huaichu felt as if he was riding on a cloud, floating above the clouds. He could not believe that the beauty that he had dreamed of so many times had been hugged and kissed so deeply by him just like that.


    A lover''s feelings are mixed up with a lover''s feelings. However, the jade person in his arms had the charm to topple tens of thousands of people. That charming scene was hard to describe with words, so the reader could only imagine it.


    After a long while, the two reluctantly parted. Yu Zhiya still had her eyes closed, her blush covering her delicate face, and her two curved eyebrows revealed a faint smile.


    As if he was still in a dream, Han Huaichu''s mouth was filled with the fragrance of the endless kiss.


    Yu Zhiya asked in a soft and dreamy voice: "Young Master Han, what did you just say about Hainan Island, Turpan, and Shaolin Temple? Why did you give birth to a child under such a strange name? "


    Han Huaichu felt a wave of joy in his heart, "Just now, I was casually teasing her, but she actually heard it. If it were not for the fact that my heart has already been deeply imprinted with my own imprint, how would I have thought of so much, so far away? "


    And then, his heart trembled. How can I be born? "


    Before Han Huaichu passed through space and time, he had already been injected with a needle by Dr. Fang Ting, causing him to lose the ability to reproduce.


    "In that case, I am only a passerby in this era. In the end, he wouldn''t be able to bring half a man and half a woman to these girls who had fallen in love with him. The wheel of history, where it should go, would not change because of him.


    Then, could this change of fate be realized? This beauty in front of me, will she become the Princess Yu of the Overlord in the West Chu or will she become my partner that will spend the rest of my life together with me? "


    He was still in a daze, when Yu Zhiya asked in a low voice: "Young Master Han, what do these strange names mean?"


    Han Huaichu coughed dryly and replied: "These are some places." Yu Zhiya asked again, "Is this the place name? "How come I''ve never heard of it?"


    Han Huaichu was questioned and asked, then said: "That Turpan is in the Western Region, Hainan Island is an island south of the Elephant County. As for the Shaolin Temple ¡ª Shaolin Temple, I told you about the Radix Angelicae Sinensis just now." As soon as he finished speaking, his forehead began to sweat and he let out a long sigh.


    Yu Zhiya looked at him strangely, thinking that she shouldn''t be so nervous about answering a few names.


    The red sun rose over the horizon, filling the sky with its morning glow. In the distant Handan City, smoke had already begun to rise.


    Yu Zhiya suddenly asked: "Young Master Han, where are we going now?"


    Han Huaichu''s heart was suddenly shaken, "This sweet and beautiful time is finally coming to an end. The chaotic affairs of the world still continue. Since the fate of dominating the world has long been decided, why not start now? " He raised a finger and said: "Handan!"


    Yu Zhiya was shocked: "You still want to go to the Handan?" She had just escaped from the Handan City and the experience of nearly dying was still lingering in her mind. She had not expected him to return to a city that she remembered with horror.


    Han Huaichu explained: "Since we promised Third Senior Brother that we would serve Zhao Xie, we must do our best for him. Zhao Xie was trying to seize Handan to recover it. Now that Ji Feng had been killed, his Handan City must be in complete chaos. "Why don''t you go and ask around? It would be convenient to do so."


    After Yu Zhiya heard this, she nodded and said, "That''s right, we should do something to help Zhao Xie in seizing Handan."


    Thus, the two walked down the hill, holding hands, and headed out of the forest.


    After leaving the forest and walking for a while, he saw a small stream flowing by the side of the road. The stream was clear and cold, the bottom could be seen through the light, and the pieces of fish and gravel were faintly discernible.


    Yu Zhiya stopped and said: "Young Master Han, how can we face others like this? "Let''s wash up here." Han Huaichu laughed and stopped.


    Yu Zhiya used her delicate hands to soak in the water, then slowly washed her hair.


    The water rippled and rippled. Yu Zhiya''s long hair that was like a waterfall, hung upside down in the clear stream. The shoulder is cut, the waist is cut, the neck is extended, and the skin is exposed. A shadow was reflected in the stream. The fish swimming in the river seemed to be amazed by her beauty as they swam away one by one.


    Han Huaichu stood at the side, admiring the elegant movements of the Unparalleled Beauty. With her graceful posture and feeling that her soul had been taken away, she focused on eating her meal and stood there dumbly without moving.


    Yu Zhiya looked back at him and laughed, saying in annoyance, "Young Master Han, why don''t you go and wash yourself?"


    Han Huaichu replied with an "Oh" and suppressed the surging emotions in his heart. He quickly bent down and pretended to wash.


    After Yu Zhiya finished washing up, he returned to her pure and refined state. The beauty who had just washed her head full of filth had threads entangling each other like hibiscus emerging from water. Her brilliance was unfathomable, causing Han Huaichu to be stunned for a while.


    Yu Zhiya used her delicate hands to dry the water in her hair, took out a wooden comb and handed it to Han Huaichu, saying: "Young Master Han, help me comb my hair."


    With a beautiful woman''s orders, Han Huaichu was happy to follow them. Then, he used the wooden brush to comb Yu Zhiya''s head.


    As he combed his hair, he thought of a Tang poem: The bridal chamber stopped last night to light a red candle, waiting for Xiao Tang to pay his respects to his aunt. After putting on makeup, she whispered to her husband, "What is the depth of a thrush?"


    If he could marry such a beautiful woman, have a wedding night, and comb her hair and draw her eyebrows every day just like in the poem, then what kind of beautiful scenery would that be? He was truly envious of her beauty.